YALE
UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

THE
ZURICH LETTERS.
(SECOND SERIES.)
A. D. 1558—1602.

&f>e fllatfut: gotietv*

Sinetitutea a.ii>. ffi.m<&<&@.x®.

dfot ity ^ufiltcation of tyt 2129orfe0 of tf)t AFatt}er&
ana <£arlp WStvitev* of Vbt licformca
©it glial) ©Ijurtf).

THE
ZURICH LETTERS,
(SECOND SERIES)
COMPRISING THE CORRESPONDENCE OF SEVERAL ENGLISH
BISHOPS AND OTHERS
WITH SOME OF
THE HELVETIAN REFORMERS,
DURING THE REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH.

TRANSLATED FROM AUTHENTICATED COPIES OF THE AUTOGRAPHS,
AND EDITED FOR
Etft itartur &otitt$f
BY THE
REV. HASTINGS ROBINSON, D.D. F.A.S.
RECTOR OF GREAT WARLEY, ESSEX;
AND FORMERLY FELLOW OF ST JOHN'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.

CAMBRIDGE:
PRINTED AT
THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

M.DCCCXLV.

INTRODUCTION.

Shortly after the publication of the volume entitled
" Zurich Letters," the attention of the Council of the Parker
Society was directed by the late Rev. John Hunter, by whom
the copies of those letters were procured and presented to
the Society in 1841, to the expediency of instituting a more
extended examination into the library and archives at Zurich ;
as he found reason for believing, upon a subsequent journey
thither in 1842, that the contents of those depositories had
not been fully explored by him on his former visit. And as
several communications had been received, indicating that
there were other depositories in Switzerland which would
repay examination, it was resolved that a complete inves
tigation should be made, in the hope of procuring some
additional documents connected with the history of the
Enghsh Reformation. For accomphshing this object, the
Council availed themselves of the assistance of the Rev.
Steuart A. Pears, Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford,
who proceeded to Zurich in the summer of 1843, where
he was occupied for a considerable time in a full inves
tigation of the contents of the public library and archives
in that city : he also made similar researches at Geneva,
Strasburg, Basle, Zofingen, Berne, Schaffhausen, and St Gall ;
necessarily confining his attention to such of the contents of
those libraries as referred to the immediate object of his
mission. The account of Mr Pears's proceedings cannot be
better given than in the substance of his own report to the
Council of the Parker* Society.
The first object of attention in the town library of Zurich
is the Simler collection of the correspondence of the Swiss
Reformers. This was made by the late John Jacob Simler,

INTRODUCTION.

(a descendant of the Josiah Simler so frequently mentioned
in the Zurich Letters,) superintendent of schools in the Can
ton of Zurich, who died August the 5th, 1788. He appears
to have examined with great accuracy all the collections of
letters, manuscript and printed, public and private, within
his reach. He copied fully 18,000 letters with his own
hand, arranged them all chronologically, and at the head
of each noted the collection, volume, and page in which the
original is to be found. The whole work extends to nearly
200 folio volumes, of which 140 are occupied by the period
a. d. 1530 — 1600. This collection, therefore, formed a
most accurate guide to the collections of originals in the
archives and library at Zurich, Strasburg, and Berne; the
libraries at Basle, Zofingen, Geneva, St Gall, and Schaff-
hausen, besides several private and printed collections of the
correspondence of the Reformers.
Mr Pears proceeded to look through these collections
of original documents, and to collate the transcripts as they
were supplied by the copyists, in the course of which in
vestigation he examined the following repositories.
1. The archives at Zurich, from which the principal
part of the letters already printed by the Parker Society
had been supplied to the Rev. John Hunter, by M. Meyer
von Knonau, the state archiviste.
2. The library at Zurich, in which the collection of
original letters is almost as large as that in the archives,
though the number of those that refer to England is not so
considerable, since nearly all Bullinger's correspondence is
preserved in the archives.
3. The library at Strasburgh, in which are four
volumes of miscellaneous correspondence, and one volume re
lating entirely to Fagius and his family.
4. The archives de St Thomas at Strasburgh, to which
access was obtained by the assistance of professor Baum.
They contain an interesting collection of letters, well arranged.

INTRODUCTION.

5. The library at Basle. The collection is very large,
but it contains scarcely any thing that bears on the English
Reformation. 6. The library at Zofingen. In this is a small collec
tion, with little that is interesting to the Parker Society ;
but the librarian sent the Council a list of the letters having
any relation to the period of the Reformation.
7. The library and archives of Berne. In the latter is
contained a large collection of the letters of Calvin and his
correspondents. 8. The library of Geneva. Mr Pears found there
nearly thirty letters relating to the affairs of the English
Church, of which the greater portion refer to a period ante
cedent to that comprehended in the present volume.
9. Schaffhausen. The ecclesiastical archives in this place
chiefly relate to the history of the church in that canton.
10. St Gall. In the city library is a good collection of
letters, very few of which, however, have any reference to
England. The members of the Parker Society are indebted for the
contents of the present volume to these valuable researches
of the Rev. S. A. Pears, kindly assisted as they have been
by the local authorities1 in Switzerland. Many ofthe letters
1 Among these may be mentioned the following gentlemen, all of
whom manifested a very friendly readiness to assist the operations of
the Parker Society ; and from many of whom Mr Pears received great
personal kindness and attention. At Zurich, M. Meyer von Knonau,
the archiviste ; and M. Horner, the librarian. At Strasburg, M. Baum,
principal of the Protestant seminary; M. Yung, the librarian; M.
Roehrich, pastor of St Guillaume. At Basle, M. Gerlach, the libra
rian; and M. Burckhardt, antistes of the church. At Berne, M.
Trechsel, the librarian ; and M. Hundeshagen, professor of theology.
At Geneva, M. Diodati, the librarian; M. Sordet, state archiviste;
and the Rev. W. Hare, the English chaplain. At St Gall, M. Bernet'
the librarian. At Schaffhausen, M. Maitsker, the librarian. At
Heidelberg, M. Charles Baehr, the librarian.

Vlll INTRODUCTION.

will be found explanatory of the series already published ;
and will supply many chasms in the chronological arrange
ment of the correspondence, which could not be filled up
till the present investigation had been made.
For the purpose of assisting the reader in the consecutive
perusal of the entire series, a general table of contents has
been compiled for both volumes, in which each letter is
placed in its proper order, and a reference is given in the
margin to the depository in which the original is to be found.
In addition to the letters now published, and which com
prise the correspondence of the English Reformers during
the reign of Ehzabeth, preserved in the collections above
mentioned, there have been obtained upwards of three
hundred others, written during the reigns of Henry VIII.,
Edward VI., and queen Mary, which will form another
volume of the publications of the Parker Society, not less
interesting than the preceding volumes, and from the same
sources. Nearly the whole of these letters, it will be observed,
have been derived from the original documents at Zurich:
a small portion is from the originals preserved in the other
libraries to which reference has already been made. A very
few letters have been taken from the copies in the Simler
collection, in cases where access to the originals was found
to be unattainable; while the hght thrown by some of the
letters of Zanchy and Peter Martyr upon the correspondence
in the present volume, made it desirable that they should be
transcribed, in the absence of the original documents, from
the printed copies of their works.
Many of these letters, it will be seen, refer to the
unhappy disputes respecting the vestments, by which the
church of England was agitated during the earlier portion of
the Elizabethan period. It would be improper to enter into
the question here, and it is also unnecessary ; as the reader
who wishes to make himself further acquainted with that

INTRODUCTION. IX
controversy will find in Strype, Collier, Soames, and other
writers, such information as he may require upon the subject.
It may be well, however, to observe, that the original words
rendered by the term surplice appear sometimes to have
been used by the writers, where, according to the Injunc
tions, the cope, and perhaps some other habits, may have
been included or intended ; and indeed considerable un
certainty seems to have prevailed as to the occasions on which
these vestments were respectively used, as well as to the
precise meaning of some of the terms by which they were
designated in the original letters. The various injunctions,
with other papers illustrative of the subject, will be found in
Cardwell's Documentary Annals, and in other collections of
a similar character.
The editor refrains from any remarks upon the various
topics treated in these letters ; it being his desire, and the
object of the Parker Society, that the respective writers
should speak for themselves. The notes therefore are only
added for the purpose of throwing additional light upon the
facts and circumstances mentioned in the correspondence. He
avails himself of this opportunity to express his acknow
ledgments to those friends and correspondents who have
directed his attention to some of the annotations of the
former volume ; and he has noticed at the end of this preface
such points as seemed to require correction. The fidelity of
the translation may be tested, as in the preceding volume,
by reference to the originals, also printed, while the index, it
is hoped, will prove a sufficient guide to the persons and cir
cumstances noticed in the body of the work.
H. R.
Warley, June 28, 1845.

CORRIGENDA.

CORRIGENDA ET NOTANDA.

Page 31, note 2, dele " Namely at Coventry."
33, line 22, for " the surplice," read " those white vestments."
81, 2, for " Oct. 13," read " Oct. 5."
112, note 1, 1. 1. dele "sir."
115, line 8, for " were," read " was."
146, DateofLetterLVIII./or"Aug." read "Feb."
324, note. It will be observed that the date given by Wood, and those of
letters CXXXVII. and CXXXVI1I. appear to involve the
difference of a year.

Page 3, line 34,/or "contra," read "praster."
The following variations in letter X V. are from a second copy :
20, 34, for "praestandura," read "testandum."
37 for "homines desertione afflictos," read " [pcenas] hominis
desertioni inflictas."
21, 13, for " vulgaris," read "vulgari."
14, for "secus," read "serum."
18, after " aliter," insert " quam dixi."
35,/or " amantissime," read " omatissime."
91, line 5, for " certi," read " certe."
207, 4,/or " collegisticis," read " collegis tuis."

The following emendations are to be made in the First Series.
Page ix. last line, for "Norfolk," read "Suffolk."
37, Letter XV*. should be corrected by the copy now supplied on the
opposite page.
63, line 5, for "There is, &c." read "One other, a native of Wales, is
also, &c."
Yl,for "the word," read "Christ;" and so, page 64, line 14.
Page 63, instead of note 1, insert — [' The consecration of these prelates took
place in Dec. 1559; that of archbishop Parker on the 17th, and of the
others on the 21st. Strype, Ann. i. i. 230—232.]
Instead of note 2, insert — [2 Namely, Rowland Merick, consecrated bishop of
Bangor, Dec. 21, 1559. Strype, as above.]
Page 164, Art. 2, instead of " In addition to, &c." read, " To say nothing of the
effeminate and over-refined strains of the music itself, the use of the organ
in church is growing more common."

CORRIGENDA. XI
Some variations having been discovered on comparing the
transcript of the letter of Foxe, XV*. p. 37 in the First
Series, with a facsimile of the original, it is necessary to state
that they are not referable either to M. Meyer von Knonau
or to the editor. That letter, the only letter in the volume
written originally in English, was not included in the series
verified by M. Meyer, but was copied hastily by a transcriber
who mistook some few words owing to the peculiarity of the
writing; and the variations were not discovered till a fac
simile of the original document had been procured by the
Rev. John Hunter, on a subsequent visit to Zurich.

JOHN FOXE TO  FRENSHAM.
Dated at Basle, June 27-
D. Frenshamo et animi et corporis salutem in Christo.
Master Frensham. As you in your letters have oft comforted me, so I
would 1 could likewise comfort you : but where my comfort is small, the Lord
Jesus, the comforter of all, work in you sure consolation which may comfort
both your body and soul ! In whom I desire you be strong and valiant, so much
as the weakness of your disease can bear. Be nothing discouraged, nor be not
out of hope in yourself. I have seen here amongst our countrymen in the like
disease greater weakness recover full well.
I desire you, in your contemplation of Christ, let your spirit be so noble and
high in him, that ye may tread under your feet all other things, seem they
never so strong, mighty, terrible, or great in this world ; for he that hath over
come the world, what hath not he overcome in the world ? Life or death, sickness
or health, things present or to come, height or low, are nothing in Christ. Only,
my brother, master Frensham, a hearty faith in Jesus Christ is all together whereby
alonely we miserable and corruptible wretches are saved, do stand, do triumph,
yea, in death and over death, in sin and over sin, and finally have victory over all
evils, sin, death, hell, Satan, and all. For so it hath pleased the Father to save
us by this faith only in his Son, to the end that we seeing his justice could not
otherwise be satisfied but by his Son, we might the more fear him for his great
righteousness, and love him for his great mercy, being saved by this faith in his
Son. To this all the scripture beareth witness. The Lord Jesus stir up the
quickening and feeling of this faith in our dull senses ! To will you this in my
prayer as I do not cease, so I do not despair of your recovery altogether : the
mighty Lord Jesus, if it be his pleasure, put to his helping hand in restoring
your health again ! His good will be done. The bottle ye sent is not yet come
to me. Basilea?, June 27. Tuus in Christo,
J. FOXE.

CONTENTS.

LET. PAGE
I. Sir Antony Cook to Henry Bullinger, Strasburgh, Dec. 8, 1558  1
II. John Haller to Henry Bullinger  Berne, Jan. 11, 1559  2
III. Rodolph Gualter to Queen Elizabeth, Zurich, Jan. 16, 1559  3
IV. Rodolph Gualter to the EarlofBedford,Zurich, Jan. 16,1559  8
V. Rodolph Gualter to Richard Masters, Zurich, Jan. 16, 1559  11
VI. Sir Antony Cook to Peter Martyr ....London, Feb. 12, 1559  13
VII. Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger ...London, Feb. 28, 1559  14
VIII. Edmund Grindal to Conrad Hubert ..London, May 23, 1559  17
IX. Lau. Humphrey to Hen. Bullinger ...Basle, June 23, 1559  20
X. Edmund Grindal to Conrad Hubert.. .London, July 14, 1559  22
XI. Peter Martyr to Thomas Sampson ...Zurich, July 15, 1559  25
XII. Conrad Hubert to Thomas Blaurer ...Strasburgh, Aug. 7, 1559  27
XIII. Thomas Lever to Henry Bullinger ...London, Aug. 8, 1559  28
XIV. Peter Martyr to Thomas Sampson ...Zurich, Nov. 4, 1559  32
XV. John Calvin to Sir William Cecil ...Geneva, after Jan. 29, 1559 ... 34
XVI. Earl of Bedford to Rodolph Gualter, London, Jan. 21, 1560  36
XVII. Peter Martyr to Thomas Sampson ...Zurich, Feb. 1, 1560  38
XVIII. Bp Cox to George Cassander  Ely House, London, March 4, 1560 41
XIX. Cassander to Bishop Cox  Worms, 1560  42
XX. Peter Martyr to Thomas Sampson ...Zurich, March 20, 1560  47
XXI. Nicolas Gallasius to John Calvin. ...London, June 30, 1560  49
XXII. Bp Grindal to Conrad Hubert  London, Oct. 5, 1560  51
XXIII. Rod. Gualter to the Earl of Bedford, Zurich, March 16, 1561  52
XXIV. Earl of Bedford to Rodolph Gualter, London, June 16, 1561  54
XXV. Richard Masters to Rod. Gualter,.. .Palace, Greenwich, June 16, 1561 55
XXVI. Peter Martyr to a nobleman in England.. .Zurich, July 22, 1561  57
XXVII. Rod. Gualter to the Earl of Bedford, Zurich, Aug. 26, 1561  60
XXVIII. Richard Masters to Rodolph Gualter, London, Feb. 22, 1562  61
XXIX. Earl of Bedford to Henry Bullinger, London, March 16, 1562  63
XXX. Roger Ascham to John Sturmius  London, April 11, 1562  64
XXXI. Bp Grindal to Conrad Hubert  London, June 6, 1562  72
XXXII. Earl of Bedford to Henry Bullinger... London, June 10, 1562  74
XXXIII. Earl of Bedford to Rodolph Gualter, London, June 10, 1562  75

LET. PAGE
XXXIV. Sir Antony Cook to Henry Bullinger, London, June 14, 1562  :  76
XXXV.  to Peter Martyr  .....London, June 26, 1562  76
XXXVI. Archbp Parker to Matt. Flacius, &c. Croydon, July 18, sine anno  77
XXXVIL Hierome Zanchius to Bp Grindal ....Strasburgh  81
XXXVIII. Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger...London, July 31, 1562  82
XXXIX. Herman Folkerzheimer to Josiah Simler, Salisbury, Aug. 13, 1562 .... 84
~ XL. Roger Ascham to John Sturmius  London, Oct. 21, 1562  90
XLI. Herman Folkerzheimer to Josiah Simler, London, March 15, 1563.... 93
XLII. Bishop Grindal to John Calvin  London, June 19, 1563  96
XLIII. Hierome Zanchius to Bp Grindal  Strasburgh before Aug. 23, 1563 98
XLIV. Herman Folkerzheimer to Josiah Simler, Embden, Aug 21, 1563 .... 105
XLV. Bp Grindal to Conrad Hubert  Fulham, Aug. 23, 1563  107
XLV*. John Abel to Henry Bullinger  London, Aug. 24, 1563  108
XLVI. Hierome Zanchius to Bp Grindal  near Chiavenna, Aug. 1564 .... 110
XLVII. Hierome Zanchius to Henry Knolles, near Chiavenna, Aug. 1564 .... 112
XLVIII. Richard Masters to Rodolph Gualter, London, March 4, 1565  114
XLIX. Bp Parkhurst to John Wolfius  Ludham, Aug. 19, 1565  117
XLIX*. John Abel to Henry Bullinger  London, June 6, 1566  117
L. Miles Coverdale, &c. to W. Farell, &c. London, July 1566  121
LI. William Turner to Henry Bullinger, July 23, 1566  124
LI I. Bp Parkhurst to John Wolfius  Ludham, Aug. 21, 1566  127
LI1I. Theodore Beza to Henry Bullinger.. .Geneva, Sept. 3, 1566  127
LIV. Henry Bullinger to Miles Coverdale.. Zurich, Sept. 10, 1566  136
LV. Henry Bullinger, &c. to the Earl of Bedford, Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566. 137
LVI. Rodolph Gualter to Bp Parkhurst ....Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566  140
LVII. Rodolph Gualter to Theodore Beza... Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566  142
LVIII. Geo. Withers, &c. to Hen. Bullinger, &c. Feb. 1567  146
LIX. Henry Bullinger to Theodore Beza.. .Zurich, March 15, 1567  152
LX. Theodore Beza to Henry Bullinger...Geneva, July 29, 1567  153
LXI. Henry Bullinger, &c. to Theodore Beza, Zurich, Aug. 3, 1567  154
LXII. George Withers to the elector Palatine, Without place or date  156
LXIII. Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger. ..London, Aug. 23, 1567  164
LXIV. Henry Bullinger, &c. to Bp Grindal, &c. Zurich, Aug. 26, 1567  166
LXV. Christopher Mont to Henry Bullinger, Strasburgh, Oct. 2, 1567  168
LXVI. Bp Grindal to Theodore Beza, &c  London, April 17, 1568  170
LXVH. Christopher Mont to Henry Bullinger, Strasburgh, Dec. 27, 1568  171
LXVIII. Queen Elizabeth to John Sturmius.. Westminster, May 1, 1569  174
LXIX. John Sturmius to Queen Elizabeth, Strasburgh, Sept. 6, 1569  175
LXX. John Sturmius to Sir W. Cecil  Strasburgh, Sept. 8, 1569  176
LXXI. Bp Parkhurst to John Wolfius  Norwich,Jan. 16, 1571  177

CONTENTS.

'•ET. PAGE
LXXII. H. Bullinger to Archbp Grindal, &c.Zurich, Feb. 1571  178
LXXIII. Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger.. .London, March 8, 1571  180
LXXIV. John Day to Henry Bullinger  London, Aug. 8, 1571  183
LXXV. Hierome Zanchius to Bishop Jewel.. Heidelberg, Sept. 2, 1571  185
LXXVI. Rodolph Zuinglius to Bishop Sandys, Cambridge, Jan. 26, 1572  189
LXXVIL Henry Butler to Bishop Sandys  Cambridge, Jan. 27, 1572  191
LXXVIII. Bp Cox to Henry Bullinger  Ely, Feb. 12, 1572  192
LXXIX. Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger. ..London, Feb. 18, 1572  195
LXXX. Bp Parkhurst to John Wolfius  Ludham, March 10, 1572  199
LXXXI. Malliet to H. Bullinger the younger, Gray's Inn, May 26, 1572  199
LXXXII. Rod. Gualter the younger to Rod. Gualter, London, June 5, 1572  202
LXXXIII. Christ. Mont to Henry Bullinger.. ..Strasburgh, July 8, 1572  206
LXXXIV. Rod. Gualter the younger to Josiah Simler, Cambridge, July 29, 1572. 208
LXXXV. Lord Burghley to John Sturmius  Woodstock, Sept. 15, 1572  210 -
LXXXVI. Rod. Gualter the younger to Josiah Simler, Cambridge, Feb. 4, 1573. 211
LXXXVII. Lucas Clayson to Rod. Gualter the younger, Cambridge, June 23, 1573. 213
LXXXVHI. Rodolph Gualter to the Earl of Bedford, Zurich, July 17, 1573  214
LXXXlX. Lord Burghley to John Sturmius  London, July 18, 1573  216
XC. Rod. Gualter the younger to Jos.Simler, Magd. Coll. Oxf. July 20,1573. 217
XCI. Sir John Wolley to John Sturmius. ..Orpington, July 24, 1573  220
XCII. William Cole to Rodolph Gualter...Oxford, July 26, 1573  222
XCIII. William Barlow to Josiah Simler... London, Aug. 2, 1573  224
XCIV. Rodolph Gualter to Bishop Cox  Zurich, Aug. 26, 1573  225
XCV. Robert Cooch to Rodolph Gualter.. .Queen's Palace, Aug. 13, 1573. 236
XCVI. Rodolph Gualter to Bishop Sandys.. .Zurich, Oct. 8, 1573  237
XCVII. John Sturmius to Queen Elizabeth. ..Strasburgh, Nov. 16, 1573  239
XCVIII. Henry Bullinger to Bishop Sandys. ..Zurich, March 10, 1574  240
XCIX. Henry Bullinger to Archbp Grindal, Zurich, March 10, 1574  244
C. Rodolph Gualter to Bishop Cox  Zurich, March 16, 1574  249
CI. Antony Corranus to Henry Bullinger, London, July 7, 1574  254
CH. William Cole to Rodolph Gualter  C. C. Coll. Oxf. July 31, 1574. 256
CHI. Queen Elizabeth to John Sturmius.. .Bath, Aug. 23, 1574  257
CIV. Rodolph Gualter to Bishop Cox  Zurich, Aug. 26, 1574  258
CV. William Barlow to Josiah Simler. ..Jan. 25, 1575  259
CVI. Nicolas Bernius to Bishop Horn  Guernsey, Dec. 13, 1575  264
CVII. William Barlow to Josiah Simler ...Eton, March 13, 1576  268
CVIII. Hierome Zanchius to Archbp Grindal, Heidelberg, July 22, 1576  271
CIX. William Barlow to Josiah Simler ...Waltham, Aug. 11, 1576  272
CX. Rodolph Gualter to Archbp Grindal, Zurich, Aug. 24, 1576  273
CXI. Lewin to John Sturmius  London, Aug. 25, 1576  276

XVI CONTENTS.
LET. PAe!S
CX1I. J.RainoldstoR. Gualter the younger,Oxford, Aug. 13, 1576  279
CXIII. Lewin to Sturmius  London, Sept. 8, 1576  281
CXIV. Sir F. Walsingham to John Sturmius, Hampton Court, Oct. 27, 1576. 285
CXV. The same to the same  London, April 23, 1577  286
CXVI. The same to the same  London, July 22, 1577  287
CXVII. Sir Philip Sidney to Hubert Languet, At Court, Oct. 1, 1577  289
CXVIII. Rod. Gualter to George Buchanan, Zurich, Dec. 22, 1577  294
CXIX. Sir Philip Sidney to Hubert Languet, At Court, March 1, 1578  296
CXX. L. Humphrey to Abraham Musculus, Oxford, March 3, 1578  298
CXXI. Sir Philip Sidney to Hubert Languet, At Court, March 10, 1578  300
CXXII. L. Humphrey to Abraham Musculus, London, June 5, 1578  301
CXXIII. George Buchanan to Rod. Gualter.. .Without place or date  302
CXXIV. SirF. Walsingham to John Sturmius, Antwerp, Sept. 5, 1578  303
CXXV. Richard Hilles to Rodolph Gualter, London, Jan. 10, 1579  304
CXXVI. Earlof Bedford to Rodolph Gualter... Exeter, Feb. 28, 1579  306
CXXVII. William Cole to Rodolph Gualter... Oxford, Feb. 28, 1579  307
CXXVIII. Hubert Languet to Peter Hubner ...Baden, June 4, 1579  309
CXXIX. George Buchanan to Rod. Gualter... July 24, 1579  310
CXXX. Rod. Gualter to George Buchanan. ..Zurich, March 8, 1580  312
CXXXI. H. Zanchius to Sir F. Walsingham.. .Neustadt, Sept. 24, 1581  313
CXXXH. Q. Elizabeth to the Swiss Cantons.. .Oatlands, Sept. 1, 1583  315
CXXXIII. Queen Elizabeth to the four cities.. .Oatlands, Sept. 1, 1583  318
CXXXIV. Dutch Church to Lord Burghley ...London, Aprill6, 1591  320
CXXXV. Q. Elizabeth to the king of Poland, Greenwich, April 16, 1591  321
CXXXVI. Earl of Stafford to Wolfgang Meyer, Greenwich, Aug. 6, 1593  322
CXXXVII. State of Zurich to Queen Elizabeth ...Zurich, Aug. 12, 1600  323
CXXXVIII. Caspar Thoman to Caspar Waser ...Oxford, Feb. 1, 1601  326
CXXXIX. John Johnston to Casper Waser  St Andrew's, Aug.], 1601  330
CXL. The same to the same  St Andrew's, Feb. 8, 1602  334
CXLI. Thomas Savile &c, to H. Wolfius ...Without place or date  336

APPENDIX.
1. H. Zanchius to queen Elizabeth  Sept. 10, 1571  339
II. Bishop Horn to Henry Bullinger  354
III. Bullinger's remarks upon the preceding  357
IV. The state of the church of England as described by Perceval Wiburn 358
V. The church of Scotland to Theodore Beza, Sept. 4. 1566  3fi2

THE LETTERS

ELIZABETHAN PERIOD
ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.

The capitals affixed to tlie titles in the following list indicate the sources from which
the transcripts of the original documents were procured.
A denoting the Archives at Zurich.
L  the City Library at ditto.
S.C  the Simler Collection.
Str  the Library at Strasburgh.
Schaff.  the Library at Schaffhausen.
St Gall  -j
Beme  I
p > the respective libraries in those places.
Zofingen ...J
Op  the published works of the writers, most of them being
also in the Simler Collection.

Sir A. Cook to Henry Bullinger  Strasburgh, Dec. 8, 1558. A
Thomas Sampson to Peter Martyr  Strasburgh, Dec. 17, 1 558. L
Edwin Sandys to H. Bullinger  Strasburgh, Dec.20, 1558. A
John Haller to H. Bullinger  Berne, Jan. II, 1559. A
Rodolph Gualter to queen Elizabeth ...Zurich, Jan. 16, 1559. A
Rod. Gualter to lord Francis Russel  Zurich, Jan. 16, 1559. A
Rod. Gualter to Richard Masters  Zurich, Jan. 16, 1559. A
John Jewel to Peter Martyr  Strasburgh, Jan. 26, 1559. L
Sir A. Cook to Peter Martyr  London, Feb. 12, 1559. A
Richard Hilles to H. Bullinger  London, Feb. 28, 1559. A
John Jewel to Peter Martyr  London, March 20, 1 559. L
The same to the same  London, Apr. 6, 1559 L
The same to the same  London, Apr. 14, 1559. L
The same to the same  London, Apr. 28, 1559. L
John Foxe to H. Bullinger  Basle, May 6, 1559. A
John Jewel to Peter Martyr  London, no date. L
John Foxe to Henry Bullinger  Basle, May 13, 1559. A
Richard Cox to Wolfgang Weidner  London, May 20, 1559. A
John Parkhurst to H. Bullinger  London, May 21, 1559. A
John Parkhurst to Conrad Gesner  London, May 21, 1559. A
John Jewel to H. Bullinger  London, May 22, 1559. A
Edmund Grindal to Conrad Hubert  London, May 23, 1559. Str.
John Foxe to Henry Bullinger  Basle, June 17, 1559. A
John Foxe to Henry Frensham  Basle, June 17, 1559. A
Laurence Humphrey to H. Bullinger ...Basle, June 23, 1559. L
Edmund Grindal to Conrad Hubert ...London, July 14, 1559. Str.

| First
Series.

SecondSeries.

1

1

2

2
3
4
5
3
6
7
4
5
f,
8
9
10
..
11
12
13
14
t
15
15«
9
10
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J
LETTERS OF THE ELIZABETHAN PERIOD

First Second
Series. Series.

11

1213

14

15

16 1718 1!)
20

21

23

24 2526 27

28 29

Peter Martyr to Thomas Sampson ...Zurich, July 15, 1559.
John Jewel to Peter Martyr  London, Aug. 1, 1559.
John Foxe to H. Bullinger  Basle, Aug. 2, 1559.
Conrad Hubert to T. Blaurer  Strasburgh, Aug. 7, 1559
Thomas Lever to H. Bullinger  London, Aug. 8, 1559.
John Foxe to H. Bullinger  Basle, Sept. 26, 1559.
John Jewel to Peter Martyr  London, Nov. 2, 1559.
John Jewel to Rod. Gualter  London, Nov. 2, 1559.
John Parkhurst to John Wolfius  Without date.
John Jewel to Josiah Simler  London, Nov. 2, 1559.
Peter Martyr to Thomas Sampson  Zurich, Nov. 4, 1559.
John Jewel to Peter Martyr  London, Nov. 5, 1559.
The same to the same  London, Nov. 16, 1559.
The same to the same  London, Dec. 1, 1559.
John Parkhurst to Josiah Simler ...Bishop's Cleeve, Dec. 20, 1559,

Op- L
A
St Gall LAL L
L L
Op. L LL L
John Calvin to Sir W. Cecil  Geneva, after Jan. 29, 1559. Berne.
Thomas Sampson to Pet. Martyr  Jan. 6, 1560. L
Bp Cox to Peter Martyr  London, no date L
Earl of Bedford to Rod. Gualter  London, Jan. 21, 1560. L
Peter Martyr to Thomas Sampson  Zurich, Feb. 1, 1560. Op.
Bp Jewel to Peter Martyr  London, Feb. 4, 1560. L
Bp Cox to George Cassander  London, March 4, 1560. S.C.
Bp Jewel to Peter Martyr  London, March 5, 1560. L
George Cassander to Bp Cox  Worms, 1560. S.C.
Peter Martyr to Thomas Sampson ...Zurich, March 20, 1560. A
Bp Sandys to Peter Martyr  London, April 1, 1560. L
Thomas Sampson to Peter Martyr ...London, May 13, 1560. L
Bp Jewel to Peter Martyr  London, May 22, 1560. L
The same to the same  Salisbury, June 1, 1560. L
Nicolas Gallasius to John Calvin  London, June 30, 1560. Geneva
Thomas Lever to H. Bullinger  Coventry, July 10, 1560. A
Bp Jewel to Peter Martyr  Salisbury, July 17, 1560. L
John Parkhurst to H. Bullinger  London, Aug. 23, 1560. A
Bp Grindal to Conrad Hubert  London, Oct. 5, 1560. Str.
Bp Jewel to Peter Martyr  Salisbury, Nov. 6, 1560. L
Bp Parkhurst to John Wolfius, &c. ...Norwich, March 9, 1561. L
Rod. Gualter to the Earl of Bedford ...Zurich, March 16, 1561. A
Bp Jewel to Josiah Simler  London, May 4, 1561. L
Bp Parkhurst to H. Bullinger  Thetford, May 23, 1561. A
Earl of Bedford to Rod. Gualter  London, June 16, 1561. L
Richard Masters to Rod. Gualter  Greenwich, June 16, 1561. L
Pet. Martyr to a nobleman in England.Zurich, July 22, 1561. Op.
Rod. Gualter to the Earl of Bedford ...Zurich, Aug. 26, 1561. A
Bp Parkhurst to H. Bullinger  Ludham, Sept. 1, 1561. A
Bp Jewel to Peter Martyr  Salisbury, Feb. 7, 1562. L
Bp Jewel to H. Bullinger  Salisbury, Feb. 9, 1562. A
Bp Jewel to Josiah Simler  Salisbury, Feb. 10, 1562. L
Richard Masters to Rod. Gualter  London, Feb. 22, 1562. L
Earl of Bedford to H. Bullinger, &c... London, March 16, 1562. A

First
Series.

Second Series.

30

46

4748

31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
49
39
50
51
52
53
Ap. i.
40
54
55
41
56
57
42
58
59
60
43
44
45
45*
61
62
Ap. n.
Ap. in.
46
47
63
48
64
65
49
Ap. n.
66
6768
69
ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. XIX
Roger Ascham to John Sturmius  London, Apr. 1 1, 1562. Str.
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  :Ludham, April 28, 1562. L
Bp Parkhurst to Josiah Simler, &c... Ludham, April 29, 1562. L
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, May 31, 1562. A
Bp Grindal to Conrad Hubert  London, June 6, 1562. Str.
Earl of Bedford to Henry Bullinger ...London, June 10, 1562. A
Earl of Bedford to Rodolph Gualter ...London, June 10, 1562. L
Sir Antony Cook to Henry Bullinger.. .London, June 14, 1562. A
 to Peter Martyr  London, June 26, 1562. L
Archbp Parker to Matt. Flacius, &c. Croydon, July 18, o. a. S.C.
Hierome Zanchius to Bishop Grindal.. .Strasburgh, no date. Op.
Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger  London, July 31, 1562. A
Bp Cox to Peter Martyr  London, Aug. 5, 1 562. L
Herman Folkerzheimer to J. Simler ...Salisbury, Aug. 13, 1562. L
Bp Jewel to Henry Bullinger  Salisbury, Aug. 14, 1562. L
Bp Jewel to Peter Martyr  Salisbury, Aug. 14, 1562. L
Bp Jewel to Josiah Simler  Salisbury, Aug. 18, 1562. L
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, Aug. 20, 1562. A
Peter Martyr to Bishop Jewel  Zurich, Aug. 24, 1562. Op.
Roger Ascham to John Sturmius  London, Oct. 21, 1562. Str.
Bp Jewel to Henry Bullinger  London, March 5, 1563. L
Bp Jewel to Josiah Simler  London, March 7, 1563. L
Her. Folkerzheimer to Jos. Simler  London, March 15, 1563. L
Bp Jewel to Josiah Simler  London, March 23, 1563. S.C.
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, April 26, 1563. A
Bp Grindal to John Calvin  London, June 19, 1563. Geneva
Thomas Sampson to Henry Bullinger Oxford, July 26, 1563. A
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, Aug. 13, 1563. A
Laur. Humphrey to Hen. Bullinger,... Oxford, Aug. 16, 1563. A
H. Zanchius to Bishop Grindal, Strasburgh, before Aug. 23, 1563. Op.
H. Folkerzheimer to Josiah Simler ...Embden, Aug. 21, 1563. L
Bp Grindal to Conrad Hubert  Fulham, Aug. 33, 1563. Str.
John Abel to Henry Bullinger  London, Aug. 24, 1563. A
Bp Horn to Henry Bullinger  Winchester, Dec. 13, 1563. A
Bp Horn's account of the Eng. Liturgy, Without place or date. A
H. Bullinger's Remarks on the above, Without place or date. A
Bp Parkhurst to Josiah Simler  Ludham, Feb. 17, 1564. L
Hierome Zanchius to Bishop Grindal, near Chiavenna, Aug. 1564. Op.
Hierome Zanchius to Henry Knolles, near Chiavenna, Aug. 1564. Op.
Bp Jewel to Henry Bullinger  Salisbury, March 1, 1565. A
Richard Masters to Rodolph Gualter... London, March 4, 1565. L
Bp Horn to Rodolph Gualter  Farnham Castle, July 17, 1565. A
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, Aug. 18, 1565. A
Bp Parkhurst to John Wolfius  Ludham, Aug. 19, 1565. L
Henry Bullinger to Bishop Horn  Zurich, Nov. 3, 1565. A
Bp Sandys to Henry Bullinger  Worcester, Jan. 3, 1566. A
Bp Jewel to Henry Bullinger, &c  Salisbury, Feb. 8, 1566. A
Laurence Humphrey to H. Bullinger, Oxford, Feb. 9, 1566. A
Thomas Sampson to Henry Bullinger, London, Feb. 16, 1566. A
LETTERS OF THE ELIZABETHAN PERIOD

First |
Series.

Second Series.

70
Ap. in.
Ap. IT.

49*

50

51

71

72

52

73

53

Ap. v.

Ap. T.
54

Ap. vi.

55

5G
57
7475 *
Ap. IT
58
7677 78
59
79
60
80
61
62
63
64
81
65
66
82
83
84
67
68
85
69
86
70
87 88
89
90
Bp Jewel to Henry Bullinger  Salisbury, March 10, 1566.
H. Bullinger tu Laur. Humphrey, &c. Zurich, May 1, 1566.
Henry Bullinger to Bishop Horn, &c. Zurich, May 3, 1566.
John Abel to Henry Bullinger  London, June 6, 1566.
Miles Coverdale, &c. to W. Farell, &c, London, July 1566.
William Turner to Henry Bullinger ...July 23, 1566.
L. Humphrey to Henry Bullinger  July, 1566.
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, Aug. 21, 1566.
Bp Parkhurst to John Wolfius  Ludham, Aug. 21, 1566.
Bp Grindal to Henry Bullinger  London, Aug. 27, 1566.
Theodore Beza to Henry Bullinger  Geneva, Sept. 3, 1566.
The church of Scotland to T. Beza ...St Andrew's, Sept. 4, 1566.
H. Bullinger, &c. to Bp Grindal, &c, Zurich, Sept. 6, 1566.
Henry Bullinger to Miles Coverdale ...Zurich, Sept. 10, 1566.
H. Bullinger, &c. to L." Humphrey, &c.Zurich, Sept. 10, 1566.
H. Bullinger, &c. to the Earl of Bedford, Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566.
Rodolph Gualter to Bp Parkhurst  Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566.
Rodolph Gualter to Theodore Beza ....Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566.
Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger  Antwerp, Dec. 20, 1566.
Perceval Wiburn's account of the Church of England, s. a.
Bp Grindal, &c. to H. Bullinger, &c... London, Feb. 6, 1567.
G. Withers, &c. to H. Bullinger, &c. 1567.
Bp Grindal to Henry Bullinger  London, Feb. 8, 1567.
Bp Jewel to Henry Bullinger  Salisbury, Feb. 24, 1567.
Perceval Wiburn to Henry Bullinger. .London, Feb. 25, 1567.
Henry Bullinger to Theodore Beza  Zurich, March 15, 1567-
Bp Grindal to Henry Bullinger  London, June 21, 1567.
Theodore Beza to Henry Bullinger  Geneva, July 29, 1567.
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, July 31, 1567.
H. Bullinger, &c to Theodore Beza.. .Zurich, Aug. 3, 1567.
George Withers to the elector Palatine, Without place or date.
Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger  London, Aug. 23, 1567.
H. Bullinger, &c. to Bp Grindal, &c..Zurich, Aug. 26, 1567.
Bp Grindal to Henry Bullinger  London, Aug. 29, 1567.
Christopher Mont to Henry Bullinger, Strasburgh, Oct. 2, 1567-
Bp Grindal to Theodore Beza, &c  London, April 17, 1568.
Bp Grindal to Henry Bullinger  London, June 11, 1568.
Bp Parkhurst to Rod. Gualter, &c  Ludham, Aug. 4, 1568.
Bp Cox to Henry Bullinger  1568.
Christopher Mont to Henry Bullinger, Strasburgh, Dec. 27, 1568.
Queen Elizabeth to John Sturmius ....Westminster, May, 1,1569. Str. A
Str. Str. A A AA A
A A
S.C. A
S.C. L
AA L
A
A
AA AAAA A
AA A AA
A
A AAA AAA A
A A L
S.C. AA A A
Bp Grindal to Henry Bullinger  Fulham, Aug. 13, 1569.
John Sturmius to Queen Elizabeth  Strasburgh, Sept. 6, 1569.
John Sturmius to Sir William Cecil... Strasburgh, Sept. 8, 1569.
Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger ....London, Feb. 6, 1570.
Bp Grindal to Henry Bullinger  London, Feb. 18, 1570.
Bp Cox to Henry Bullinger  Ely, July 10, 1570.
Bp Pilkington to Henry Bullinger  July 17, 1570.
Abp Grindal to Henry Bullinger  London, July 31, 1570.
ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.

XXI

First
Series.

9192939495 96979899
100

101 102

103
Ap.TII, 104

105 106107108 109

SecondSeries.

110

111
112 113 114

71 727374
Ap. i.
75 76777879 80
81 82
83 848586

8788

90 9192

93

Bp Jewel to H. Bullinger  Aug. 7, 1570. A
James Leith to H. Bullinger  Geneva, Nov. 18, 1570. A
Bp Parkhurst to H. Bullinger  Norwich, Jan. 16, 1571. A
Bp Parkhurst to John Wolfius  Norwich, Jan. 16, 1571. L
Bp Cox to Rodolph Gualter  Ely, Feb. 12, 1571. A
H. Bullinger to Abp. Grindal, &c  Zurich, Feb. 1571. S.C.
Bp Jewel to H. Bullinger  Salisbury, March 2, 1571. A
R. Hilles to H. Bullinger  London, March 8, 1571. A
The same to the same  London, July 27, 1571. A
Bp Cox to H. Bullinger  after July 27, 1571. A
John Day to H. Bullinger  London, Aug. 8, 1571. A
Bp Horn to H. Bullinger  London, Aug. 8, 1571. A
Bp Parkhurst to H. Bullinger  Ludham, Aug 10, 1571. A
Hierome Zanchius to queen Elizabeth, Heidelberg, Sept. 1, 1571. Op.
Hierome Zanchius to bishop Jewel ...Heidelberg, Sept. 2, 1571. Op.
Abp Grindal to H. Bullinger  Bishopsthorpe, Jan. 25, 1572. A
Rodolph Zuinglius to Bp Sandys  Cambridge, Jan. 26, 1572. A
Henry Butler to Bp Sandys  Cambridge, Jan. 27, 1572. A
Bp Cox to Henry Bullinger  Ely, Feb. 12, 1572. L
Bp Sandys to Henry Bullinger  London, Feb. 17, 1572. A
Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger... London, Feb. 18, 1572. A
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, March 10, 1572. A
Bp Parkhurst to John Wolfius  Ludham, March 10, 1572. L
Malliet to H. Bullinger the younger... Gray's Inn, May 26, 1572. L
R. Gualter the younger to R. Gualter, London, June 5, 1572. A
Bp Cox to Henry Bullinger.. .London, Ely House, June 6, 1572. L
Rod. Gualter to Bishop Cox  Zurich, June 9, 1572. A
Christopher Mont to Henry Bullinger, Strasburgh, July 8, 1572. A
Richard Hilles to Henry Bullinger  London, July 10, 1572. A
R. Gualter the younger to Jos. Simler, Cambridge, July 29, 1572. L
Lord Burghley to John Sturmius  Woodstock, Sept. 15, 1572. Str.
Bp Horn to Henry Bullinger  Famham Castle, Jan. 10, 1573. A
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, Jan. 20, 1573. . A
Bp Cox to Rodolph Gualter  Ely, Feb. 4, 1573. A
R. Gualter the younger to Jos. Simler, Cambridge, Feb. 4, 1573. L
Bp Cox to Henry Bullinger  Without place or date. A
Bp Cox to Rodolph Gualter  Ely, June 12, 1573. A
L. Clayson to R. Gualter the younger, Cambridge, June 23, 1573. L
Rod. Gualter to the Earl of Bedford... Zurich, July 17, 1573. A
Lord Burghley to John Sturmius  London, July 18, 1573. Str.
Bp Pilkington to Rodolph Gualter ...July 20, 1573. L
Rod. Gualter the younger to Josiah Simler, Oxford, July 20, 1573. L
Sir John Wolley to John Sturmius ...Orpington, July 24, 1573. Str.
William Cole to Rodolph Gualter  Oxford, July 26, 1573. L
Laurence Humphrey to Rod. Gualter, Oxford, July 28, 1573. L
Archbp Grindal to Henry Bullinger.. .York, July 31, 1573. A
Archbp Grindal to Rodolph Gualter.. .York, July 31, 1573. L
William Barlow to Josiah Simler  London, Aug. 2, 1573. L
Bp Sandys to Henry Bullinger  London, Aug. 1 5, 1 573. A

XXII

First
Series.

Second Series.

94

95 1

.96

97
115
116
117
98
99
100
118
119
101
120
121
102
122
123
124
103
104
125
105
126
127
106
107
128
130 1
108
129
109
110
1121
111
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
131
123
124
LETTERS OF THE ELIZABETHAN PERIOD
Rodolph Gualter to Bishop Cox  Zurich, Aug. 26, 1573. A
Robert Cooch to Rodolph Gualter, Queen's Palace, Aug. 13, 1573. A
Rodolph Gualter to Bishop Sandys ...Zurich, Oct. 8, 1573. A
John Sturmius to Queen Elizabeth ...Strasburgh, Nov. 16, 1573. Str.
Bp Cox to Rodolph Gualter  Ely, Feb. 3, 1574. A
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, Feb. 6, 1574. A
Bp Parkhurst to Josiah Simler  Ludham, Feb. 7, 1574. L
Henry Bullinger to Bishop Sandys ...Zurich, March 10, 1574. A
Henry Bullinger to Archbp Grindal... Zurich, March 10, 1574. A
Rodolph Gualter to Bishop Cox  Zurich, March 16, 1574. A
Bp Parkhurst to Henry Bullinger  Ludham, June 29, 1574. A
Bp Parkhurst to Josiah Simler  Ludham, June 30, 1574. L
Antony Corranus to Henry Bullinger, London, July 7, 1574. A
Bp Cox to Rodolph Gualter  Ely, July 12, 1574. L
Bp Cox to Henry Bullinger  Ely, July 20, 1574. A
William Cole to Rodolph Gualter  Oxford, July 31, 1574. L
Laurence Humphrey to Rod. Gualter, Oxford, Aug. 2, 1574. L
Bp Sandys to Henry Bullinger  Fulham, Aug. 9, 1574. A
Bp Sandys to Rodolph Gualter  Fulham, Aug. 9, 1574. L
Queen Elizabeth to John Sturmius ...Bath, Aug. 23, 1574. Zofing.
Rodolph Gualter to Bishop Cox  Zurich, Aug. 26, 1574. A
Bp Cox to Henry Bullinger  Ely, Jan. 25, 1575. A
William Barlow to Josiah Simler  Eton, Jan. 25, 1575. L
Bp Cox to Rodolph Gualter  Ely, 1575. A
The same to the same  Ely, July 31, 1575. A
Nicolas Bernius to Bishop Horn  Guernsey, Dec. 13, 1575. L
William Barlow to Josiah Simler  Eton, March 13, 1576. L
Bp Cox to Rodolph Gualter  Ely, 1576. L
Bp Horn to certain brethren  Waltham, Jan 15, 1576. L
Hierome Zanchius to Archbp Grindal, Heidelberg, July 22, 1576. L
Bp Horn to Rodolph Gualter  Waltham, Aug. 10, 1576. L
William Barlow to Josiah Simler  Waltham, Aug. 11, 1576. L
Rodolph Gualter to Archbp Grindal... Zurich, Aug. 24, 1576. A
J. Rainolds to R. Gualter the younger, Oxford, Aug. 13, 1576. L
Lewin to John Sturmius  London, Aug. 25, 1576. Str.
Lewin to John Sturmius  London, Sept. 8, 1576. Str.
Sir F. Walsingham to J. Sturmius, Hampton Court, Oct. 27, 1576. Str.
The same to the same  London, April 23, 1577. Str.
The same to the same  London, July 22, 1577. Str.
Sir Philip Sidney to Hubert Languet, At Court, Oct. 1, 1577. L
Rod. Gualter to George Buchanan  Zurich, Dec. 22, 1577. A
Sir Philip Sidney to Hubert Languet, At Court, March 1, 1578. L
L. Humphrey to Abraham Musculus, Oxford, March 3, 1578. Zofing.
Sir Philip Sidney to Hubert Languet, At Court, March 10, 1578. L
L. Humphrey to Abraham Musculus, London, June 5, 1578. Zofing.
L. Humphrey to Rodolph Gualter  Oxford, Aug. 11, 1578. L
George Buchanan to Rodolph Gualter, Without place or date. Op.
Sir F. Walsingham to John Sturmius, Antwerp, Sept. 5, 1578. Str.
[l These letters are inadvertently misplaced in the printing.]
ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.

XX1U

First
Series.

Second Series.

132

125

133

126
127
128
129
134
130
131
' 132
133
135
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
L. Humphrey to Rodolph Gualter  Oxford, Dec. 17, 1578. L
Richard Hilles to Rodolph Gualter ...London, Jan. 10, 1579. L
Bp Cox to Rodolph Gualter  Feb. 28, 1579. L
Earl of Bedford to Rodolph Gualter ...Exeter, Feb. 28, 1579. L
William Cole to Rodolph Gualter  Oxford, Feb. 28, 1579. L
Hubert Languet to Peter Hubner  Baden, June 4, 1579. Zofing.
George Buchanan to Rodolph Gualter, July 24, 1579. Op.
Archbp Sandys to Rodolph Gualter ...London, Dec. 9, 1579. L
Rodolph Gualter to George Buchanan, Zurich, March 8, 1580. A
Hierome Zanchius to Sir F. Walsingham, Neustadt, Sept. 24, 1581. Op.
Queen Elizabeth to the Swiss Cantons, Oatlands, Sept. 1, 1583. S.C.
Queen Elizabeth to the four cities, &c. Oatlands, Sept. 1, 1583. Schaff.
Queen Elizabeth to the Swiss Cantons, Greenwich, July 18, 1590. A
Dutch church in London to the lord Treasurer, Lond., Apr. 16, 1591. S.C.
Queen Elizabeth to the king of Poland, Greenwich, April 16, 1591 . S.C. '
Lord Stafford to Wolfgang Meier  Greenwich, Aug. 6, 1593. Str.
State of Zurich to Queen Elizabeth ...Zurich, Aug. 12, 1600. A
Caspar Thoman to Caspar Waser  Oxford, Feb. 1601. S.C.
John Johnston to Caspar Waser  St Andrew's, Aug. 1, 1601. S.C.
The same to the same  St Andrew's, Feb. 8, 1602. S.C.
Thomas Savile, &c. to Henry Wolfius, Without place or date. L
LETTER I.

SIR ANTONY COOK TO1 [HENRY BULLINGER].
Dated at Strasburgh, December 8, 1558.
Most excellent and justly honoured prelate, my friend
and beloved brother in Christ, Dr Sandys, has brought me
your very gratifying letter, in which you not only con
gratulate us Englishmen, and rejoice on our behalf, that the
most merciful God has visited our affliction, and wrought out
the redemption of his people, (which feeling of yours is truly
most worthy of a good and pious minister ;) but also, hke a
nurse who cherishes her children, you are anxious that no
evil beast should hurt us, nor any misfortune interrupt this
happiness that is now begun. Your advice indeed is most
prudent and affectionate, and you point out to us those very
things from which we have most to fear. I wish that those
who will now be of the queen's councils may anticipate these
evils, and diligently guard against them. There is however
great hope, especially if the reports from Antwerp are to
be depended upon, that the spirits of the papists are entirely
cast down, and that they will not offer to attack us, unless
our own discord should afford them an opportunity. The
thing now to be deprecated is, lest any dispute and party-
feeling should arise about [the queen's] marriage ; for if that
should take place under favourable auspices, every thing else
will go on far more happily and with greater security. As
to Philip's paying his addresses to her2, I am not surprised
at it, especially as the precedent is a new one: but if he
consults his own interests, he will prefer the friendship of
the queen to a marriage with her ; and as to herself, she
would not now, I think, marry a foreigner if she could;
nor do I see how, if she were so inclined, she could do it
[! This letter has no address, but is stated in the Index to the
volumes in the Archives to have been written to Bullinger.]
p See first series, Letter II. p. 5, note 5.]
r 1 1
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

2 SIR ANTONY COOK TO IIENIiY BULLINGER. [lET.
without the greatest danger. But in this matter I look very
little to human counsels ; for it is most true, as you write,
that the disposal of kingdoms is in the hand of God. If the
queen, mindful of the great mercy she has received, will but
place her confidence in God; — if she will daily say unto the
Lord, Thou art my fortress, my rock, and my refuge, there
will neither be wanting to herself the spirit of a Judith or a
Deborah, nor wisdom to her counsellors, nor strength to her
army. On the other hand, the counsels of her enemies will
be defeated, their swords blunted, and the horse with his
rider fall to the ground. God grant that this may be the
case, through Christ Jesus our Lord ! Amen.
We are expecting another letter1 from England in two or
three days, and will take care that, should there be any
news, good or bad, you shall be informed of it, whom we
shall evermore reverence and acknowledge as masters and
brethren who have so well deserved at our hands. Farewell.
Strasburgh, Dec. 8, 1558. Your excellency's most devoted,
ANTONY COOK.

LETTER II.

JOHN HALLER TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at Berne, January 11, 1559.
I have extricated myself by the Lord's blessing from the
legation to Lausanne, lately committed to me; for nothing
more troublesome could have befallen me. Other persons
are sent, who will manage every thing far better than I could
have done. Meanwhile, I know not what will happen. We
are expecting the result. Our English [exiles] at Arau have
t1 One letter arrived at Strasburgh Dec. 19, and Sandys wrote
to Bullinger on the following day. See first series, Letter II. p. 3.]

II. J JOHN HALLER TO HENRY BULLINGER. S
this day petitioned our senate, through Lever the bearer of
this letter, for licence to depart, having returned thanks for
the shelter that has been afforded them. They were there
fore dismissed with free permission, and with great congra
tulation from all godly persons. We are afraid, however,
that they have returned too soon ; but as we consider their
presence will be necessary, we cannot blame their resolution.
Meanwhile there are given to them letters testimonial of their
conduct ; and as they employed me as their interpreter with
the senate, I proposed also, upon the recommendation of
master Consul Negelin, what you lately suggested to me
with respect to writing a letter to the queen. This pro
position was so agreeable to the senate, that they are
sending a letter to be delivered to her1 majesty by the
parties themselves. There is therefore no occasion for your
people to write to ours again upon this subject ; but let them
rather address the queen independently of us, which you will
easily manage with your friends. I have not at this time
anything else to write. These good people are in haste,
wherefore I have been obliged to hasten likewise. All our
friends salute you, especially Musculus2. Farewell. Berne,
Jan. 11, 1559. Yours,
J. HALLER.

LETTER III.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO QUEEN ELIZABETH.
Dated at Zurich, [January 16], 1559.
Grace and peace from God the Father through Jesus
Christ. All godly persons, most serene queen, congratulate
your royal majesty, for that God, who alone is wont to
P Wolfgang Musculus was invited by the magistrates of Berne in
1549, to the professorship of divinity there. He died in 1563.] 1—2

4> RODOLPH GUALTER TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. [LET.
confer and transfer kingdoms, has raised you to the throne
of your ancestors. But for my own part, I am of opinion
that we should rather congratulate the church of Christ her
self ; upon which, in this last time, wherein antichrist is put
ting forth all his powers in his last struggle, the Lord has
caused a new star to arise, in that, according to the prediction
of the prophet, he has given you to her as a nursing mother,
who have hitherto been her faithful daughter. We acknow
ledge in this the wonderful goodness of God, who, when one
would least expect it, looks upon his church, and relieves it
from the pains of persecution. But for your majesty we
implore a spirit of fortitude and wisdom, under the guidance
of which you may continue to accomplish what you have
already begun. For all godly persons are well acquainted
with that pre-eminent faith, whereby, in the reigns of your
father Henry, and your brother Edward, princes of pious and
holy memory, you embraced the light of gospel truth, and
resolved stedfastly to maintain it amidst dangers of every
kind. And now many good men are every where proclaim
ing, that your majesty is seriously thinking of purifying
the church and restoring religion ; and I can easily believe
that it is so, as I have been assured by credible witnesses,
that (as Paul writes concerning his son Timothy) you have
from your childhood known the holy scriptures. Wherefore,
relying upon the clemency and piety of your majesty, I have
not hesitated to send this my letter, both to congratulate
your realm, and deliver the sentiments of my mind respecting
the restoration of religion, with greater freedom perhaps than
becomes an unknown individual. For this I think is allow
able in the ministers of the church, especially in regard to
those to whom God was pleased to entrust his church, when
he foretold that kings should be her nursing fathers, and
queens her nursing mothers.
But here, most serene queen, two things appear to me
especially worthy of regard : first, that every reformation of
the church and of religion be conducted agreeably to the
word of God; and next, that no opportunity be afforded to
any among your counsellors, whose endeavours are tending to
that object, either entirely to hinder this most holy and of all
things most necessary work, or at least to persuade you that
it should still be deferred. For, with respect to the first, we

III.] RODOLPH GUALTER TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 5
know that there are not a few persons, who, though they
perceive that popery can neither honestly be defended, nor
conveniently retained, are endeavouring by and bye to obtrude
upon the churches a form of religion which is an unhappy
compound of popery and the gospel, and from which there may
at length be an easy passage to the ancient superstition. But
since the apostle testifies that the church is born by the word
of God, and that we must be born again in Christ, and made
new creatures ; whatever is in any measure repugnant to the
doctrine of Christ, must be put off and laid aside together
with the old Adam : nor can any reformation of the church
be really acceptable to God, unless it agree in every respect
with his word : and for this reason the scripture commends
the faith of David, of Hezekiah, and Josiah, because they
reformed the church according to divinely prescribed laws ;
while it reprehends in no obscure terms the slothfulness of
others, who, though they wished to be regarded as the re
formers and defenders of religion, yet retained the high places
in which the people had been accustomed to offer sacrifice,
contrary1 to the commands of God. And your majesty is
aware of that saying of Christ, who declares that the new
piece of evangehcal doctrine will not suit the old garments
of superstitions. And he also solemnly warns us not to put
the fermenting and wholesome new wine of his gospel into
old leathern bottles, unless we would have not only these to
perish, but that to be spilled at the same time. From the
experience of not a few instances in our Germany, we assur
edly know it to be impossible ever to consult the peace of the
churches, or the purity of religion, as long as any relics of
superstition are retained. For as those who are weak ascribe
to them much more than is right, so the ignorant are
made to stumble by them ; and at the same time, by their
means, the enemies of truth entertain the hope of some time
bringing back and restoring superstition.
Nor in a case of this kind is it expedient to listen to any
reasonings of the flesh, which, though it has put its hand to
the plough, is for the most part accustomed to look back, and
seek out on every side occasions of delay. For, as the apostle
bears witness, it is the very end and aim of the preaching of
the gospel, that by the obedience of faith we should be subject
P The Latin has propter Dei preceptum, probably for prceter.]

6 RODOLPH GUALTER TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. [LET.
to the word of God, who alone both suggests the most whole
some counsels of action, and at the same time assists them by
his Spirit to attain a favourable result. We have David for an
example, who, notwithstanding he experienced many troubles
in the beginning of his reign, and had to deal with many
enemies, some of whom by open violence, and others by
treacherous artifices, aimed at his destruction ; yet, being
enabled by the blessing of God to overcome them all, he
restored both the civil government and religion with great
glory and incredible success. I might bring forward many
examples of this kind ; but there is by no means any occasion
to do so before your majesty, who has not long since seen
something similar in king Edward, your brother, of most
pious memory, who, when scarcely out of his boyhood, was
an object of admiration to all kingdoms by reason of his
remarkable zeal for godliness and the restoration of religion,
and bravely overthrew the tyranny of antichrist throughout
his realm. By which example God would shew, that anti
christ has very little, or rather no strength to defend his
kingdom, as soon as the hght of the divine word has
dispersed the darkness in which he is wont to hide himself.
But because our ingratitude deserved it, a just God took to
himself in peace our most godly king (as he did Josiah of
old), that he might not see the dreadful dispersion of religion,
which would doubtless have appeared more painful to him
than death itself. But the same God, again manifesting
his compassion for the kingdom of England and the church
at large, has raised you up, that by the activity and zeal
of your majesty might be happily completed what the
most godly king your brother had piously and successfully
begun. Pursue therefore, most serene queen, with unshaken
resolution, what no godly person doubts that you have long
since conceived in your mind ; and with your favour gladden
the church, which is eagerly expecting from your majesty
the true maintenance of doctrine and rehgion, and regard
all delay as unlawful which is connected with danger to the
soul of any individual whatever. This is the desire of all
godly persons, and for which they are suppliantly praying to
God, who can both bend to your subjection the minds of
your people, and protect you from every danger, while
labouring for his glory. I touch upon these things very

III.] RODOLPH GUALTER TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 7
briefly, because I am well aware that your majesty is not
wanting in either a correct judgment, or faithful and prudent
counsellors. I may be considered, I confess, as wanting in discretion,
for having offered this advice unsolicited. But I willingly
incur the charge of indiscretion, provided only I may perform
that duty, which both my public ministry in the church re
quires, and which I acknowledge myself to owe, by reason of
personal benefits, to your England ; in which I was formerly
received', when almost a boy, with the greatest kindness, and
from which time I have had among the English not a few
friends, whom I regard as by no means the last in my esteem.
Among these John Parkhurst easily holds the first place ;
a man pre-eminent for his erudition, and the stedfastness of
his faith, and who has firmly retained, even to this day, that
pure faith in Christ, which two and twenty years ago he
began to profess, when I was residing in Oxford ; and has
so confirmed the same, amidst the sore troubles of a length
ened exile, that he has often been a wonder to me, and I have
rejoiced in having such a man for my guest, in whom
I might have constantly before me a lively pattern of christian
faith and doctrine. Should your majesty think fit to honour
him by any especial favour, you will do a service of which
you will have Christ Jesus as the most faithful recompenser ;
and I dare engage that Parkhurst himself will be a labourer
in the vineyard of the Lord not to be repented of.
I send your majesty my homilies2 upon the general epistle
of the apostle John, dedicated to king Edward of pious
memory, but never read by him, because it seemed other
wise good to God the Father, who would not permit to an
ungrateful world the longer enjoyment of so great and rare
an intellect. I therefore request your majesty, that, if only for
the most delightful remembrance of your brother, you will
deign to receive and honour them with your patronage, until
[i Gualter first came to England about the year 1537, in com
pany with Nicolas Partridge. His diary of that journey is still
preserved at Zurich, and may probably appear in a subsequent
series of these letters.]
P The volume is entitled: In Joannis Apostoli et Evangelists
Epistolam Canonicam Homilise xxxvii. In ejusdem apostoli duas
posteriores epistolas, Homiliarum sylvse. Authore Rodolpho Gual-
thero Tigurino. Tiguri, apud Froschoverum, anno m.d.liil]

8 RODOLPH GUALTER TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. [LET.
an opportunity be afforded me of more clearly testifying my
respectful regard towards your majesty. May God the
Father of mercy direct your majesty by his Spirit, protect
you with his favour, and preserve you for many years in
health and safety to his church and the kingdom of England !
Amen. Dated at Zurich, the chief city of Switzerland, in
the year of man's salvation 1559.
Your majesty's most devoted,
RODOLPH GUALTER,
Minister of the church of St Peter's, at Zurich.

LETTER IV.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO THE LORD FRANCIS RUSSEL1.
Dated at Zurich, Jan. 16, 1559.
Grace and peace from God the Father through Jesus
Christ ! Though, most illustrious prince, I am well aware of
my low estate, yet for many reasons I feel myself moved and
impelled to make known to your clemency by letter the
affectionate regard that I entertain towards your country.
For when all godly persons are congratulating England with
all their hearts, upon its having obtained a queen whose piety
had been already proclaimed through the whole world, and
by whose zeal it is universally hoped that true religion will
be restored, which had for some years past been wretchedly
on the decline; I should deservedly be deemed ungrateful,
if in this general rejoicing I alone were to be silent, who
for many reasons acknowledge myself deeply indebted to
England. For, to say nothing of the incredible kindness
which I formerly2 experienced in your country, and the
personal favours that I there received, the public cause of
P This was Francis, second earl of Bedford, to which title he
succeeded in 1555. He had gone out of England in queen Mary's
time, and staid some time at Zurich. Burnet, in. 411.]
P See above, p. 7, note 1.]

IV.J RODOLPH GUALTER TO THE LORD FRANCIS RUSSEL. 9
the church of Christ most justly demands it of me, that
although I can neither aid you by any counsel or authority
in the restoration of religion, I may at least by some token
or other manifest the affection of my mind. And this has
been my chief reason both for sending a letter to the queen's
majesty, and it also principally induces me to write to
your clemency. I am encouraged also at the same time by
your noble qualities, which many of our friends have fre
quently declared to us, and of which we were allowed to
behold no obscure evidences, when in your journey into
Italy last year by way of Zurich you made such diligent
inquiry into all things which make for the cause of the church
and of rehgion, that it was easy to be perceived that this
cause was far more dear to you than all other things what
ever. And indeed I was even then rejoicing over you in
silence, inasmuch as I perceived that the grace of God in
you was not vain or inactive : but I now rejoice the more,
both for yourself and England, as I understand that you are
advanced by the queen's majesty to the highest dignity3, in
which you are enabled both to give pubhc evidence of your
godhness, and to deserve well of your beloved country,
and render that service and worship to God, which is more
acceptable to him than any other. For since he regards his
church (as he testifies by the prophet) as more dear to him
than the apple of his eye, and vouchsafed to redeem the same
by the death of his only-begotten Son ; he certainly will have
it held in the highest esteem by all, and especially by kings,
and the counsellors of kings, who he foretold by Isaiah
should be its nursing fathers and guardians, which office ap
pears to me to constitute the chief dignity of all sovereigns.
For to rule over a wide extent of country, to extend their
empire by land and sea, and restrain their subjects by the
force of law, is in the power of impious persons, and those
who are ignorant of God, such as we know to have existed
formerly in almost all kingdoms. But to kiss the Son
of God (as the divine and royal psalmist speaks), and to
cherish and defend his spouse, this truly is that glorious and
[3 The earl of Bedford was created a privy councillor on Eliza
beth's accession, and when the care of correcting the liturgy was com
mitted to Parker and others, he was one of the few to whom tho
matter was imparted. Camden, Elizabeth, p. 16.]

1 0 RODOLPH GUALTER TO THE LORD FRANCIS RUSSEL. [LET.
incomparable honour of princes, which is only conferred upon
those whom God, of his special grace, has chosen to be ves
sels of his glory ; and who, enhghtened by his Spirit, have
consecrated themselves entirely to him. And indeed, most
illustrious prince, many good men testify that you are of this
character, and many too have experienced it up to the pre
sent time. And I entreat of God in my continual prayers,
that he may evermore preserve you such, and direct both
your counsels and those of others, to whose fidelity is
now entrusted the management of affairs, to the glory of
his name, and the advancement of the church, and the wel
fare of the country ; which object you will doubtless be per
mitted to accomplish, if only in the true fear of the Lord,
which the most wise Solomon has declared to be the begin
ning of wisdom, you will bear in mind that those things
which relate to the church and to rehgion are no where to
be sought for but from the fountains of holy scripture. Nor
does it become us here to be affrighted by any dangers, since
the Lord, who ordains the counsels of action, directs also with
his hand the events of such counsels ; so that though they
may sometimes seem to make little progress, yet they will
at length terminate in a most happy issue. And though
all things may deceive us, when, by reason of the world's
ingratitude, God deprives even the most godly counsels of
their effect, it is nevertheless no little satisfaction to know
that we have done our duty, so that the blood of those
whom their own perverseness has destroyed, cannot be re
quired at our hands.
You must attribute, most illustrious prince, the freedom
of my advice, not to temerity, but to my affection for Eng
land, and to your own clemency, the consideration of which
has emboldened me to write as I have done. I should very
fuUy commend to your clemency master John Parkhurst,
were I not aware that he is much loved and valued by you,
as I easily discovered when you so friendly and affectionately
came to visit him at my house. And he is indeed worthy
to be loved, as well for the singular godliness which he
gave proof of by his exile, as for his sound learning, so
opposed to any fondness for contention. Nor do I doubt
but that he will prove of great use, if your clemency should
think proper by your influence to promote him. May the

IV.J RODOLPH GUALTER TO THE LORD FRANCIS RUSSEL. 11
Lord Jesus direct and defend your clemency to the advance
ment of his church and of pure religion! Amen. Zurich,
Jan. 16, 1559. [RODOLPH GUALTER.]

LETTER V.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO RICHARD MASTERS'.
Dated at Zurich, Jan. 16, 1559.
Greeting. I congratulated myself not a little in the
years gone by, when, in the reign of Edward the sixth of
pious memory, you first began to renew the duty of corre
spondence which had been interrupted for many years. But
now, most learned sir, and esteemed brother in Christ, I have
far more reason to congratulate both you and myself, as I
understand that such times by the mercy of God are
restored to your England, when, under the protection of a
most godly queen, the liberty of worshipping God in truth
will again be granted to godly men, and the letters of our
friends can be conveyed to and fro without danger. We
acknowledge in these things the wonderful wisdom and good
ness of God, who is wont to temper with joyful changes the
afflictions of his church, lest we should be entirely over
whelmed in the waves of temptation. May he also grant
that the hopes of the faithful, which they have universally
begun to entertain respecting the kingdom of England, may
be fully realized ! And this I the rather expect will be the
case, if so many of you as are there placed in any degree
of authority, will bear in mind that the charge of the church
and of religion especially belongs to you, and you do not
follow their counsels, who, perceiving that popery can neither
honestly be defended nor entirely retained, adopt those arti
fices by which they invent a form of religion of a mixed,
uncertain, and doubtful character, and obtrude the same upon
P Richard Masters was physician to queen Elizabeth.]

12 RODOLPH GUALTER TO RICHARD MASTERS. [lET.
the churches under the pretext of evangelical reformation
from which the return to papistical superstition and idol-
madness is afterwards most easy. I do not write this, as
knowing that there are any such persons among you, but
as fearing lest there may be such. For we have now ex
perienced in Germany for some years, to the great detriment
of the churches, the extent of influence possessed by men of
this character ; forasmuch as their counsels appear to the
carnal judgment to be full of moderation, and especially
adapted to the promotion of concord: and it is likely
that the common enemy of our salvation will also find
suitable instruments among yourselves, by the aid of which
he will endeavour to retain the seeds of popery ; which
must be firmly resisted with the weapons of holy scrip
ture and of the divine word, lest, while we endeavour to
avoid giving some small offence at the first beginning,
many things be allowed, as if to endure only for a time,
which it will afterwards be scarcely possible by any effort,
and not without the most grievous struggles, altogether to
remove. The churches of Germany have seen many ex
amples of this evil, by the consideration of which we are
taught to regard with suspicion whatever is in any respect
at variance with the sincere doctrine of the word. And you
must not think that I am induced to give you this warning
from any other motive, than because I am so wonderfully
attached to your England by reason of my former inter
course, of which the mere recollection is even at this day
most delightful to me.
Our friend Parkhurst, my brother and most beloved
guest, whom I wish most earnestly to commend to you, will
give you every information respecting our affairs. He has
now endured for five whole years the painful anxieties of exile,
during which however he has united incredible patience with
admirable stedfastness of faith. He is at this time returning
to his country full of joyful hope, that he may aid, according
to his ability, the cause of the reviving church. And I
doubt not but that he will do her good service, as he has a
remarkable knowledge of the scriptures, and is most devoted
to the truth, and has a thorough abhorrence of contro
versy, the lovers of which are- scarcely "ever of any use in
the church. You will therefore do well to aid him by your

V.] RODOLPH GUALTER TO RICHARD MASTERS. 13
influence, and bring him forward to the utmost of your
power. And no circumstance will ever be more gratifying
to myself, than to learn by a letter from you that the recol
lection of our friendship is still fresh on your part, which
certainly can never be effaced from my own mind. Fare
well, most excellent sir. Zurich, Jan. 16, 1559.
[RODOLPH GUALTER.]

LETTER VI.

SIR ANTONY COOK TO PETER MARTYR.
Dated at London, February 12, 1559.
Your letter, most excellent sir, together with that of
master Bullinger, I have myself placed in the queen's hands.
How exceedingly she was affected by the perusal of them,
Cecil bears witness, who saw her tears arise as she was read
ing them. She1 inquired whether you were willing to return
to England ; for she had heard, it seems, something of the
kind. I replied, that I had no doubt of your willingness,
by reason of your exceeding love and regard towards the late
king Edward, herself, and the whole commonwealth of Eng
land ; but that at that time I had heard nothing certain from
you by letter ; yet I wished that she would take measures
for having one of the universities adorned by your excel
lence. She will write, I hope, on this subject very shortly
both to yourself and the Senate of Zurich.
We are now busy in parliament about expelling the tyranny
of the pope, and restoring2 the royal authority, and re-esta
blishing true rehgion. But we are moving far too slowly ;
nor are there wanting3 at this time Sanballats and Tobiases
p See first series, Letter Vn. p. 20.]
p The Bill for the restitution and annexation of the firstfruits, &c.
to the imperial crown of this realm passed the House of Lords on
Saturday, Feb. 4th. That for restoring the supremacy passed the
upper house on Wednesday, Apr. 26. See D'Ewes, Journals, p. 29.]
p Namely, the Romish bishops. See first series, Letter IV. p. 10,
note 1.]

14

SIR ANTONY COOK TO PETER MARTYR. [lET.

to hinder and obstruct the building of our walls. Wherefore
we ought the more to think upon that exhortation, " Pray
without ceasing." The zeal of the queen is very great, the
activity of the nobility and people is also great ; but still the
work is hitherto too much at a stand. The advice, Trust in
God, and lean not to your own understanding, is not suffi
ciently impressed on the minds of some parties ; neither that
saying, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. But the
result of this meeting of parhament will, as far as I can judge,
confirm my hope. Salute much, I pray you, in my name
master Bullinger, and the rest of your brethren. Take every
care of your health, and that you may be able to bear the
journey. Farewell. London, Feb. 12, 1559.
Altogether yours,
ANTONY COOK.

LETTER VII.

RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at London, February 28, 1559.
Much health. I received, my honoured sir, with a
willing mind your letter to me dated on the 22nd December
last. There was something, however, in it which I did not
read so willingly, namely, that some persons had written to
you more than once, that I disdained to receive your letters.
For I never disdain to read the letters of any one, and espe
cially yours ; as in my judgment it would be the greatest
arrogance to slight the letters of so learned and venerable a
man. But as long as our cruel and superstitious queen Mary
reigned in this country, I was so afraid for my property,
and of getting into danger, yea, even for my life itself, that
I scarcely dared to write to persons of your character, or to
receive letters from them. Man, you say, is prone to fall,
and in many things we all of us offend. It is not therefore

VII.] RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER. 15
to be wondered at, if I also should have stumbled, and begun
to stand in awe of and fear men, more than I ought to have
done ; as well also as to entertain opinions which many
years since I held in the greatest abhorrence. To that I
was drawn over by reading the volumes of some of the holy
fathers, in which, if I am not mistaken, there are some
doctrines, handed down too by the consent of almost all of
them, but which are in no wise agreeable to the doctrine
held by yourself and those like you. I do not choose how
ever to write more upon this subject, because if you think
fit to reply to my letter, I have neither time nor inclination
to write an answer in return : it is so irksome to me to
write Latin, and I am now almost entirely out of practice,
as I am no longer in habits of intercourse with those learned
men who express their thoughts in the Latin language. I
certainly feel much obliged to you for having thought proper
to recal to my remembrance, how I once knew that grace
and compassion is most abundant with the Lord, who does
not cast out, but receives with kindness, those who return to
him. I confess therefore my past offence unto the Lord, I
give glory to the Lord, and from the Lord I implore mercy,
as you recommend me to do, nor have I any doubt but that
I shall obtain it. And I will take care to be faithful for the
future, and will promote, as you advise me, to the utmost of
my power the true rehgion, of which the chief part is con
tained in the confession of faith' exhibited to the invincible
emperor Charles V. at the assembly at Augsburg in 1530.
Commend me, I pray you, to master Peter Martyr, and to
Julius his attendant, and to your most honourable wife. My
wife heartily salutes you and all of them, and wishes you all
much health. Farewell. London, Feb. 28, 1559.
Yours, RICHARD HILLES, Anglus.
P The Confession of Augsburg was first presented to the emperor
Charles V. on June 25, 1530. It was signed and subscribed by John,
elector of Saxony ; George, marquis of Brandenburg ; Ernest, duke of
Lunenburg ; Philip, landgrave of Hesse ; Wolfgang, prince of Anhalt ;
and the imperial cities of Nuremberg and Reutlingen. The matter
was supplied by Luther, and reduced into form by the eloquent pen
of Melancthon. See Mosheim, Cent. XVI. chap. iii. 1, 2.]

16 RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET.
With respect to religion, silence has been imposed upon
the catholic preachers (as they are called) by a royal pro
clamation', and sufficient liberty is allowed to the gospellers,
to preach three times a week during this Lent2 before the
P The proclamation is thus given in Strype, Annals, I. ii. 390.
By the quene. The quene's majesty, understanding that there be
certain persons, having in times past the office of ministery in the
church, which do now purpose to use their former office in preaching
and ministery, and partly have attempted the same; assembling,
specially in the city of London, in sondry places, great nomber of
people ; whereupon riseth amonges the common sort not only unfrute-
ful dispute in matters of rehgion, but also contention, and occasion to
break common quiet ; hath therefore, according to thauthoritie com
mitted to her highness, for the quiet governaunce of all maner her
subjects, thought it necessary to charge and commaund, like as hereby
her highness doth charge and commaund all maner of her subjects, as
well those that be called to ministery in the church, as all others, that
they do forbear to preach or teach, or to gyve audience to any maner
of doctrine or preachyng, other than to the gospels and epistels, com
monly called the gospel and epistel of the day, and to the ten com-
maundments in the vulgar tongue, without exposition or addition of
any maner, sense, or meaning to be applyed or added ; or to use any
other maner of publick prayer, rite, or ceremony in the church, but
that which is already used, and by law receaved ; or the common letany
used at this present in her majesty's own chappel, and the Lord's
prayer, and the crede in Enghsh ; until consultation may be had by
parlament, by her majesty, and her three estates of this realme, for the
better conciliation and accord of such causes as at this present are
moved in matters and ceremonies of religion.
The true advauncement whereof, to the due honour of almighty
God, the increase of vertue and godlyness, with universal charitie and
concord amonges her people, her majestie moost desyreth and meaneth
effectually, by all maner of means possible, to procure and to restore
to this her realme. Whereunto, as her majestie instantly requireth all
her good, faithful, and loving subjects to be assenting and ayding with
due obedience; so, if any shall disobediently use themselfes to the
breach hereof, her majesty both must and will see the same duely
punished, both for the qualite of thoffence, and for example to all
others neglecting her majesties so reasonable commaundement. Yeven
at her highness palais of Westminster, the xxviith day of December,
the first year of her majesties reigne. See first series, Lett. HI. p. 7.]
P In the queen's first Lent, on the 23rd of February, Mr Grindal
preached before her majesty. In which Lent there preached also
divers other learned protestant divines, and the first of note in king
Edward's time : viz. Dr Cox, Dr Parker, Dr Bill, Dr Sandys, Mr White
head : all of whom, excepting the second and third, had but lately come
from exile. Strype, Grindal, p. 35.]

VII.] RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER. 17
queen herself, and to prove their doctrines from the holy
scriptures. The pubhc assembly too, or common council of
this realm, or Parliament3, as our people call it, has now been
sitting nearly six weeks. Nothing however has yet been
pubhcly determined with respect to the abolishing popish
superstition, and the re-establishment of the christian rehgion.
There is however a general expectation, that all rites and
ceremonies will shortly be reformed by our faithful citizens,
and other godly men, in the afore-mentioned parliament4,
either after the pattern which -was lately in use in the time
of king Edward the sixth, or which is set forth by the pro-
testant princes of Germany, in the above-named Confession5
of Augsburg.

LETTER VIII.

EDMUND GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT6.
Dated at London, May 23, 1559.
Health in Christ. I beheve that William Salkyns, the
servant of Richard Hilles, who lived with us a long time at
p That sitting of the Parliament began on Wednesday, Jan. 25,
and was dissolved on May 8.]
P The Act of Uniformity passed the House of Commons on
April 20. The English service-book began to be used Sunday,
May 12, inthe queen's chapel; and in St Paul's on the Wednesday
following. Strype, Grindal, p. 35.]
p There were thoughts now of receiving the Augustan Confession,
the better to join in league with the German protestants. On this sub
ject Bulhnger thus wrote to Utenhovius: "I see," said he, "no small
disturbances like to arise in England also, if the Augustan Confession
be received, which some would have ; a thing very unworthy in many
regards. This gives vexation to all the purer churches, and would
infect them all with its leaven. I pray God restrain men otherwise
pious, but sufficiently troublesome to godly men and the purer religion.
And you know what was done in Poland. Beware, and lay to your
helping hand, that it be not received. King Edward's reformation
satisfieth the godly." Strype, Annals, I. i. 259.]
P Conrad Hubert was preacher at St Thomas's, Strasburgh, and
the editor of Bucer's Scripta Anglicana, which he dedicated to arch
bishop Grindal in 1577, both because he had been one of Bucer's chief
2
[ZURICH LETTERS, IT.J

EDMUND GRINDAL

[let.

Strasburgh, is well known to you. I lately handed over to
Mm some writmgs of Bucer, to be dehvered to you. One
was, his pubhc disputation when he took his doctor's degree ;
another was concerning the entire controversy1 between^him-
self and Yong, whom you used to call fungus. Whether this
latter contains any thing else, I know not ; for it is written
in such a way as to require a conjuror rather than a reader ;
except that to you perhaps, who are conversant with the
writings of this individual, it will not be a matter of so much
difficulty to find out and unravel the meaning. Dr Parker,
who sent me these manuscripts, wrote word that he had also
some other fragments ; but when he had brought them forth
from the hiding-places, in which they had been concealed
during the whole of these incendiary times, he found them
gnawed by the rats and entirely spoiled : so that if you should
derive any pleasure from these you have, you will immediately
lose it again, because you are deprived of all hopes of receiving
any more in future. You told me that you had a copy of
the answer to the Antididagma2, turned into Latin by Martin
friends at Cambridge, and also had procured most of the pieces then
published. See Strype, Grindal, 298. This letter is preserved in the
archives of St Thomas's at Strasburgh.]
[' The controversy between Bucer and Yong was thus. One of
Bucer's questions (in a public disputation at Cambridge) was, that ihe
good works which any seem to do before justification have the nature of sin.
Hereat Yong took great offence, and complained to the senate of the
" university against him, saying that Bucer was in a grievous error.
The issue was, that Yong entered the lists of disputation with the
reverend man against his tenet. Both of thorn penned their dispu
tations, and Bucer sent a copy of his to Cheke to communicate to
bishop Ridley, and in August 1550 wrote to Mr Grindal, president of
Pembroke Hall, and chaplain to the bishop, desiring him to acquaint
the bishop diligently with the truth of the case. (The letter is given
in Bucer's Scripta Anglicana, and also in Strype's Life of Grindal,
p. 467.) Bucer said that he confessed and believed what the king's
homilies taught of good works. Yong and his party could not but ac
knowledge that they were pressed hard with the king's homilies ; and
so, in effect, they confessed they made for Bucer against them. And
yet these very homilies they had subscribed to. Abridged from Strype,
Memor. n. i. 327.]
P The Antididagma was a work ascribed to John Gropper, one of
the canons of Cologne, and published by the clergy there, in opposition
to the book of Reformation drawn up by Bucer, Pistorius, and Melanc-

VIU.J TO CONRAD HUBERT. 19
Bremius. We have nothing more of Bucer's here that I
know of. I doubt not but that Salkyns will faithfully deliver
every thing at your Strasburgh Fair.
Receive this brief account of our affairs in England. We
found our church miserably torn in pieces, and all but over
thrown. We were indeed urgent from the very first, that a
general reformation should take place. But the parliament
long delayed the matter, and made no change whatever, until
a peace had been concluded3 between the sovereigns, Philip, the
French king, and ourselves. But now at last, by the blessing
of God, during the prorogation of parliament, there has been
pubhshed a proclamation to banish the pope and his jurisdic
tion altogether, and to restore rehgion to that form which we
had in the time of Edward the sixth. If any bishops or
other beneficed persons shall dechne to take the oath of ab
juration of the authority of the bishop of Rome, they are to
be deprived of every ecclesiastical function, and deposed. No
one, after the feast of St John the Baptist next ensuing, may
celebrate mass without subjecting Mmself to a most heavy
penalty. It is therefore commonly supposed that almost all
the bishops, and also many other beneficed persons, will re
nounce their bishoprics and their functions, as being ashamed,
after so much tyranny and cruelty exercised under the banners
of the pope, and the obedience so lately sworn to him, to be
again brought to a recantation, and convicted of manifest
perjury. We are labouring under a great dearth of godly
ministers : for many, who have fallen off in this persecution,
are now become papists in heart ; and those who had been
heretofore, so to speak, moderate papists, are now the most
obstinate. But it is our part to do what we can, and commit
the whole to God. In conclusion, I pray you to commend us
and our church to God in your prayers; and diligently
salute masters Marpach and Sebald in my name. Farewell
in the Lord, most courteous sir, and very dear brother in
Christ. London, May 23, 1559.
Your most attached in the Lord,
EDMUND GRINDAL, Anglus.
thon in 1543, at the request of Herman, archbishop of that diocese.
See Sleidan, Hist. Ref. Lib. xv. Vol. n. p. 199.]
P Namely at Cateau Cambresis, in April 1559.]
2—2

20 EDMUND GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT. [lET.
I am in doubt (for I have a very bad memory) whether
I or Lakin' undertook to send you the whole2 account of the
exhumation of Bucer and Fagius. But lest you should al
together be disappointed of your wish, I have positively deter
mined to write on the subject to Dr Parker, who will, I hope,
take care that. a true description of the whole affair shall. be
prepared for me. Should he do this, I will take care that it
shall be forwarded to you. If Lakin, who is now absent
from London, will do the same, you may collect from each
what is most important. Again farewell. I doubt not, but
that with your wonted kindness you will see that the inclosed
letters are forwarded by the earliest opportunity.

LETTER IX.

LAURENCE HUMPHREY TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated [at Basle,] June 23, [1559.]
An opportunity is now afforded me of doing what my
duty has long required from me ; which however the sudden
arrival and departure of the messenger, and want of time,
will not allow me to perform as I ought, and as I could
wish. You must therefore, at tiiis time, with your fatherly
kindness, take in good part both the shortness of my letter,
and my negligence in writing.
There came to me from master3 Abel a packet of letters
P Thomas Lakin was one of the exiles with Grindal at Stras
burgh.] p Jan. 26, 1556. Commissioners from cardinal Pole, viz. Watson,
bishop elect of Lincoln, Scot, bishop of Chester, and Christopherson,
bishop elect of Chichester, came to Cambridge; and after a formal
process, caused the body of Martin Bucer, late the king's professor of
divinit - , buried in St Mary's, to be taken up and burnt ; and so also
was served the body of Paul Fagius, late the king's professor of He
brew, buried in St Michael's church ; which was looked upon as bar
barous. Strype, Memor. Eccl. hi. i. 510.]
P See first series, Letter XV. p. 35.]

IX.] LAURENCE HUMPHREY TO HENRY BULLINGER. 21
inclosed in mine, and which I send to your reverence by
the bearer, a native of Zurich, a trustworthy man, and one
not unknown to you. The other packet that you inquired
after, I have not yet been able to meet with, though I have
made diligent search after it, and do not yet cease my
inquiries, as well for my own sake, as for that of yourself
and others. They tell me that the waggoner gave it to
some one at the sign of the Wild Man of the Cave4. What
became of it afterwards, I know not. Should the letters
fall into my hands, of which indeed I have no hope after
so long an interval, I will do my best endeavour, that,
God wilhng, they may reach you. And this, excellent sir,
is the first motive which now induces me to write. Another
is, either the illness or death of my friend Frensham5 : if he
is ahve, that by the consolation, exhortation, and aid, which
you so well know how to afford, you may comfort him on
his bed of sickness. He has always exceedingly valued your
advice, and, if I mistake not, will listen to it even at his
latest moments. If he is no longer hving, you will cherish
Ms remains with such care as is befitting one who is at
r<jst in the bosom of Abraham, or rather of Christ. Both
master Foxe5 and myself are anxious to know what is his
state, that is, whether he has departed, or is yet ahve ; that
if living, we may either personally visit him, should there
be occasion for it, or attend Mm with our absent prayers;
and if he be not alive, that we may at least honour the
funeral of our very dear friend with a pious tear.
The third reason for my now wishing to write, namely,
that I might thank you for all your kindness towards myself
and others, when I was hving with my friends at Zurich,
I will defer till another opportunity. Meanwhile I commend
your piety and holy labours to the Lord, whom I pray to
guide by his holy Spirit, and to advance unto all honour,
p See first sei-ies, Letter XV. p. 35.]
p See first series, Letter XV*. p. 37. Frensham was now dead.
His will is still preserved at Zurich, by which it appears that he left
a large portion of his property to charitable purposes, among others,
to the poor of Halden, Northam, Woodchurch, Cranbrook, Fritten-
den and Biddenden. The first words of this document are, " In Dei
nomine, Amen. Testamentum meum et voluntatem ad suam gloriam
dirigat Deus."]

22 LAURENCE HUMPHREY TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET.
piety, and hohness, both our own church now reviving, and
yours which has been long established. Amen. June 23.
Your most devoted,
LAURENCE HUMPHREY.

LETTER X1.

EDMUND GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT.
Dated at London, July 14, 1559.
Greeting. As I have been formerly accustomed, very
dear brother in Christ, to make the most friendly use of
your kindness, when I was present with you, so I shall not
hesitate, when absent, to entreat your assistance in a matter
which I hope will be of no great difficulty to you. For I
t. am in want of some amanuensis to be always at hand in
those important2 occupations and employments to wMch I
am daily called. As we labour under the greatest want
of good ministers, we are obliged to employ our own young
men, who might be qualified for this office, in the ministry of
the churches. I therefore request your piety, that, if you
can meet with any one of your young men who is willing to
undertake tMs employment, and to serve me in tMs matter
upon suitable terms, (of wMch I leave the arrangement to
yourself,) you will take care that he be sent over to me, and
make use of the services either of John Abel or Wilham
Salkyns in tMs matter. I should require in the individual
to be sent, that he should be ready at writing Latin, and
p The original of this letter is preserved in the archives of St
Thomas's, Strasburgh.]
P Grindal was employed with others to draw up a form of
prayer and pubhc worship to be laid before parliament; and was
also one of the eight protestant divines at the Conference at West
minster, in March. He was employed too in the summer of this
year as a commissioner for the royal visitation in the north. Strype,
Grindal, p. 35.]

X.] EDMUND GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT. 23
that his hand-writing should be tolerably good. He should,
moreover, be somewhat acquainted with Greek, and espe
cially with Hebrew, and should take dehght in the study
of the holy Scriptures. All these qualifications are gene
rally tp be met with in your young men. And I offer
these terms on my part. First, I will bear the expenses
of Ms journey hither, and have written to John Abel re
specting the advancement of the money ; and I could wish,
if it were possible, that he should come over in Ms company.
In the next place, I will not employ him in any laborious
or servile work, but in reading, writing, and similar occu
pations ; excepting only that he will sometimes be required
to wait at table, &c. I will give Mm, moreover, besides his
board and two suits of clothes after the Enghsh fashion, a
fixed salary of twenty Rhenish dollars, or which is the same
thing, twenty Enghsh crowns, besides what may be added
from my hberality, as occasion shall arise. Lastly, if either
on account of ill health, or any other reasonable cause, — for
example, if England should not agree with Mm, or if he
should be called away by Ms parents or friends, — I will also
defray the expenses of Ms return home. And should he
wish to learn our language, which does not very much differ
from the German, it will not, I hope, be difficult for me to
provide for Mm in a respectable way. K I do not appear
to you to propose terms sufficiently liberal, I am quite ready
to allow your prudence to assign more hberal ones, and, the
Lord willing, I will perform them, if only you will provide
me with a respectable and godly youth, whom I will endea
vour so to treat, that he shall not repent of having visited
England. I request you to salute master doctor Marpach
in my name, without whose aid and assistance I am well
aware that tMs business cannot be accomphshed ; but I hope
that with his wonted kindness he will lend a favourable ear
to my request. For the person, whoever he may be, will
not be the less useful to your churches, if he shall return to
you with the coUected experience of some years' travel.
The, state of our church (to come to that subject) is
pretty much the same as when I last wrote to you, except
only that what had heretofore been settled by proclamations
and laws with respect to the reformation of the churches,
is now daily being carried into effect. The popish bishops

24 EDMUND GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT. [LET.
are almost all of them deprived ; and if any yet remain, they
will be deprived in a few days for refusing to renounce their
obedience to the pope. They are however treated with
sufficient lenity, not to say too much so ; for they are allowed
to retire into private life, and devour, as master Bucer used
to say, the spoils of the church. Many persons think that
they begin to repent of their firmness, now they see the
French King1, Henry II. , in whom their cMef hope was
placed, taken off not without the manifest declaration of
divine vengeance. Many of our friends, who were in exile
in Germany, are now marked out for bishops. This is all
that I had to write respecting our affairs. I shall be able,
I trust, to send you in a few days the account of the
burning of Bucer's [bones.]2 I pray you to send me all
the German works of Luther, bound by your bookseller'
CMistopher [Froschover.] Abel or Salkyns will pay the
money. TMs is one reason why I wish for a German
amanuensis, because I am unwilling entirely to forget your
language. Should you not meet with a suitable person
among your friends at home, write, I pray you, to those
at Basle, that you may procure me some one even from
thence. Write back, I pray you, in three words, what you
have been able to do for me. I leave other matters to be
more fully explained by John Abel or WiMam Salkyns. I
wish you all health in the Lord. London, July 14, 1559.
Yours wholly in the Lord,
EDMUND GRINDAL, Anglus.
[i Henry II. of France was killed in a tournament, July 10, 1559.]
p See Historia vera de vita, obitu, sepultura, &c. D. Martini Buceri
et Pauli Fagii. Argent. 1562.]

PETER MARTYR TO THOMAS SAMPSON. 25

LETTER XI3.

PETER MARTYR TO [THOMAS SAMPSON.]
Dated at [Zurich,] July 15, 1559.
I see you, my friend, altogether in your letter. You
are afraid on both sides : for if you reject the ministry,
you seem to let go an opportunity of directing things in a
proper manner ; while, if you undertake the offered function,
you have just and good cause to fear lest you should appear
to assent to those ordinances, which not only impair and
weaken the pure worship of God, but also corrupt and mar
vellously bring it to decay ; although they may seem to have
but httle weight and importance in the eyes of men who are
but faintly disposed towards the gospel; for they count all
such things as matters of indifference. But will any one who
is somewhat better instructed in religion, when he sees you,
a messenger of Christ and zealous trumpeter of the gospel,
arrayed in these vestments, praying at an altar before the
image of the crucifix, repeating^ holy words, and distributing
the sacraments, — will any one, I say, not tMnk that these rites
are not only tolerated, but also approved by you ? Whereby
no credit will be given you hereafter, when you teach other
wise. For he whose teacMng is at variance with Ms actions,
builds up the tMngs that he destroys, and in like manner
destroys the tMngs that he builds up. Neither can the ex
ample of the apostle be alleged in excuse for such conduct,
who for a time retained the Jewish ceremonies with a safe
conscience ; since the Mosaic institutions were brought in of
old by the authority and law of God, and neither devised by
man's understanding, nor condemned in regard to worsMp.
But the tMngs of wMch we now speak were both instituted
by men without any divine sanction, and have splendidly
P This letter is addressed, in the printed volume of Martyr's letters,
to a certain friend of his in England ; whom Strype considers to have
been bishop Grindal. From the internal evidence, however, of this
and subsequent letters addressed to the same person, they appear with
greater probability to have been written to Thomas Sampson. See
below, p. 32.]

26 PETER MARTYR [LET.
subserved that worsMp which all godly persons do now
abominate. I would that those who have thought fit that
these things should be preserved, had perceived that, as
long as they remain, the gospel is not sufficiently established.
Truly, if we hated superstitions from the heart, we should en
deavour by all means that their very vestiges should be rooted
out. I would that we had been somewhat better instructed
by the obstinate zeal of our adversaries. They diligently
avoid every thing that in any measure savours of our re
ligion, and of set purpose, as far as they are able, depart
from the simple worship of Christ and the most ancient
custom of the apostles. Why do not we take care in like
manner to depart as far as possible from their pernicious
institutions, and aim at apostolic simplicity, not only in doc
trine, but also in the administration of the sacraments ?
I do not see how the things retained by you can pro
perly be regarded as matters of indifference. Certainly since
they present to the beholders an express resemblance of the
pernicious mass, wherein ungodly men will exceedingly dehght
themselves ; (for they will say that the mass was so holy a
tMng that the splendid representation thereof could not dis
please even us; for though we do not retain it, we never
theless imitate it in many remarkable ways ;) who there
upon shall prevent such of the bystanders, in whose hearts
popery still remains, from adoring the image of the crucifix ?
Undoubtedly they will do it, nor can the intention of their
mind be prevented. And will the contrivers of these counsels
say that this is not done through any fault of theirs, but
through the fault of those who are badly taught, and too
much addicted to their own superstitions? They cannot
however deny that they give the occasion ; and woe unto
those by whom the offence cometh ! Neither can they bring
any one proof for their opimon either out of the holy scrip
tures, or the ordinances of the primitive church. But if the
desire only of making a new covenant drives them to these
things, we must remember that the covenant made of old
between us and God is far more excellent than any covenants
of man ; and we must diligently take heed, lest, while we
follow after civil things, we suffer the loss of heavenly things.
Wherefore, my very dear brother in Christ, since things
are in this state, I give you two pieces of advice ; first,

XI. J TO THOMAS SAMPSON. 27
that you still retain the function of preaching, and cease not,
both in public and private, to defend the truth of doctrine,
and to declaim against rites wMch are full of offence and
occasions of falling. The other is, that you abstain from
the admmistration of the sacraments, until these intolerable
blemishes be removed. By these means the opportunity of
doing good will not be lost, neither will you confirm others
in their superstition by your example. And this is not only
my advice, but the same is also the opinion of the reverend
and most excellent master Bulhnger. As to your former
question, I remember that I sent you an answer, but my
letter has probably been lost or intercepted. And I would
have now replied a second time, but that I know not where your
letter is, and when I looked for it, was not able to find it.
If therefore you wish another answer, you will not think
much of writing your questions over again. Salute all our
friends. Here master BuUinger, my wife, and Julius with
his wife and the rest of our family, salute you. And -I
especially salute your wife, and Jane. July 15, 1559.
[PETER MARTYR.]

LETTER XII'

CONRAD HUBERT TO THOMAS BLAURER.
Dated at Strasburgh, Aug. 7, 1559.
Health in Christ our Saviour. Three days since, most
worthy and much honoured sir, I received a letter2 from my
intimate friend, master Edmund Grindal, who, after having
been some time in exile in tMs country, with some other
Englishmen, on account of their profession of the gospel, has,
under the changed state of religion, by reason of his well
known piety and learning, been recalled by the queen, and
lately3 appointed to the bishoprick of London. Your son
P The original of this letter is preserved in the library at St Gall.]
P See above, Letter X. p. 22.]
p Grindal was not consecrated till Dec. 21, 1559.]

28 CONRAD HUBERT TO THOMAS BLAURER. [LET.
Diethelm will make known to you what, among other things,
he requested of me in that letter, and acquaint you at the
same time with the advice of myself and some of our friends.
With your wonted, piety and good sense you will, if you ap
prove the plan, add your consent, and will scarcely feel disposed
to neglect what seems, in my opinion, no common opportunity
of advancing your son, who is very dear to me ; and espe
cially as you are blessed with so large a family. Indeed, to
confess the truth, your intention of removing Diethelm as it
were from his studies to the office of schoolmaster, never met
my approbation ; and I know not whether it has not hitherto
been frustrated by Providence, as he himself will be able to
explain to you more fully. In few words, my worthy Blaurer,
I wish you to be convinced of this respecting me, that your
friend Hubert loves you and yours most exceedingly, and is
extremely anxious to promote your welfare.
I am compeUed to be brief, partly by reason of the haste
of Mm who is setting out on his journey, and partly by
reason of matters connected with the press, with which I am
all but overwhelmed. Wherefore, if there be any thing else
wMch it may interest you to know, you have here a living
epistle, and that a far more agreeable one. Farewell happily
in Christ, with all who belong to you. Strasburgh, Aug. 7,
1559. Yours,
CONRAD HUBERT.

LETTER XIII.

THOMAS LEVER TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at London, Aug. 8, 1559.
Much health in Christ. As I know that you will receive
fuller and better information respecting many of the most
important affairs ofthe state and church of England by the
letters of others, I will now write to you, according to my
slender ability, about a few things of less consequence. On
returning from you towards England, in the course of my

XIII.] THOMAS LEVER TO HENRY BULLINGER. 29
journey I saw at Strasburgh a proclamation1, that is, an
edict pubhshed by the authority of queen Ehzabeth, strictly
proMbiting all preaching and exposition of holy scripture, or
any change of rehgion throughout all England, until the great
council, which we call the Parliament, hereafter to be called
together, shall have come to a decision respecting religion.
When then I returned to England, I saw, according to the
proclamation above mentioned, or rather, I shrunk from
seeing, masses and all the follies and abominations of popery,
everywhere sanctioned by the authority of the laws, and the
gospel no where to be met with, except among some persons
at London, who were either admitted to preach before the
queen at court on a few stated days, only in the time of
Lent, or else in a congregation that remained in concealment
during the whole time of persecution, and then not venturing
forfh beyond such private houses as were open to them, on
the cessation of the persecution, they were permitted by
queen Ehzabeth in open private houses, but in no public
churches. For there had been a congregation2 of faithful
persons concealed in London during the time of Mary, among
whom the gospel was always preached, with the pure
administration of the sacraments ; but during the rigour of
the persecution under that queen they carefully concealed
themselves, and on the cessation of it under Elizabeth they
openly continued in the same congregation. But as their
godly mode of worship was condemned by the laws of the
realm, the magistrates, though they connived at their fre
quent assembhng in private houses, would not allow them,
notwithstanding, to occupy the parish churches. In conse
quence of which, large numbers flocked to them not in the
churches, but in private houses. And when the Lord's supper
was administered among them, no strangers were admitted,
except such as were kept pure from popery and even from
the imputation of any evil conduct ; or who, ingenuously
acknowledging their backsliding and public offence, humbly
sought pardon and reconciliation in presence of the whole
assembly. I have frequently been present on such occasions,
and have seen many returning with tears, and many too in
p See above, p. 16,- note I.]
p See first series, Letter III. p. 7, note 7. See also Foxe's Acts
and Mon. for some interesting details relative to this congregation.]

30 THOMAS LEVER [LET.
hke manner with tears receiving such persons into commu
nion ; so that nothing could be more dehghtful than the
mutual tears of all parties, on the one side lamenting their
sins, and on the other congratulating them on their reconci
liation and renewed communion in Christ Jesus.
Some of us preachers, who had returned to England from
Germany, being much affected with these things, and consider
ing that the silence imposed for a long and uncertain period
was not agreeable to the command and earnest injunction of
Paul, to preach the word of God in season and out of season,
having been requested to do so, forthwith preached the gospel
in certain parish churches, to which a numerous audience
eagerly flocked together. And when we solemnly treated of
conversion to Christ by true repentance, many tears from many
persons bore witness that the preaching of the gospel is more
effectual to true repentance and wholesome reformation, than
any thing that the whole world can either imagine or approve.
For while these things were taking place among private indi
viduals, without the sanction of any pubhc authority, behold,
at the very same time masses were being celebrated with all
the idolatrous superstition of popery among persons distin
guished for their influence, their wealth, and their pubhc
offices, and this with the whole authority of law, proclamation,
and practice. And now popery is at length abolished by
authority of parliament, and the true rehgion of Christ
restored : this unclean world, both in the one and the other,
seeks after nothing but base lucre and filthy pleasure. Very
many persons are so drawn over from that to this, that they
are neither willing to purify the dross of the one, nor embrace
the purity of the other, but are disposed to frame themselves
after the fashion of this world. For there are many who
love, possess, and ostentatiously glory in the monuments of
superstition, the emoluments of lucre, the liberty, yea, even
the pleasures of the flesh, to the great scandal and disgrace
of the rehgion they profess. But God will at. length give
the victory to the little ones of the weak flock of Christ,
against the powerful tyrants of the world. For all the san
guinary bishops here are deposed ; learned, pious, and
discreet persons are sent forth to visit all parts of England1.
Zealous preachers of the gospel, who used to preach at first
P For an account of this visitation, see Strype, Annals, i. i. 245, &c]

XIII.] TO HENRY BULLINGER. 31
contrary to the queen's proclamation, have now, by means of
letters sealed with the queen's seal, free licence to preach
throughout all England. And I, who have long been preach
ing the gospel among the most ignorant persons in the
remoter districts3, have determined, God willing, to return to
morrow from London to them and others hke them, who
have seldom or never heard any exposition of the gospel of
CMist. For such persons seem to me most of all in want of,
and most ready to receive, the edification and consolation
afforded to them in Christ's gospel.
But I must not write any more of myself, except only
that I wish now to promise you by letter, what I will at all
times faithfully perform according to the opportunity and
ability which God shall give me ; namely, that I will use
every endeavour that you and your countrymen, who so
kindly provided for us Enghsh, when in exile for the sake of
rehgion, may be assured that we are not unmindful of so
great kindness, and that we shall ever continue grateful
for it. Commend us to the prayers of aU the godly. Salute for
me your wife, my excellent hostess, with your children, and
all your household, to whom I wish abundant blessings
from God in Christ. Salute the ministers of your church,
and especially its chief pillars, masters Bernardine, Martyr,
and Gualter. May the Lord Jesus long preserve you to the
edification of his umversal Church in Christ ! Amen. London,
Aug. 8, 1559.
Yours ever faithfully attached in Christ,
THOMAS LEVER.
P Namely, at Coventry. See first series, Letter XXXV. p. 86.]

32 PETER MARTYR ['-ET

LETTER XIV.

PETER MARTYR TO1 [THOMAS SAMPSON.]
Dated at Zurich, November 4, 1559.
The letter that you sent me on the 27th of August, I
received towards the end of October : wherefore if I am some
what late in my reply, it is no fault of mine ; especiaUy since
trustworthy couriers to Strasburgh are not often to be met
with. But with respect to the subject of your present in
quiry, I know that I have written at length in another
letter ; so that either my letter must have miscarried, or you
had not received it when you last wrote. But that you may
not be disappointed of my advice and assistance, I will repeat
what I have before written. There seems no reason why
you should trouble yourself about impropriations; for you have
nothing to do with the question, whence or how the queen may
choose to afford a maintenance or stipend either to the bishop
or the parochial clergy. But should they seem to be desti
tute of suitable provision, you may petition and intercede on
their behalf; or if you have more than enough yourselves,
impart to them somewhat of your own comfortable means of
subsistence. With respect also to wearing the round cap or
habit at other times besides that of divine service, I think you
ought not to contend more than is necessary ; for superstition
does not properly seem to have any thing to do therein. But
in regard to the use of garments as holy in the ministry
itself, seeing they have a resemblance to the mass, and are
mere rehcs of popery, master Bulhnger is of opinion that
you should not use them, lest a thing that occasions offence
may be sanctioned by your example. But though I have
always been opposed to the use of ornaments of this kind, yet
as I perceived the present danger of your being deprived of
the office of preaching, and that there will perhaps be some
hope that, hke as altars and images have been removed, so
P There is no address to this letter, but it is acknowledged by
Sampson in Letter XXVII. ofthe first series, p. 62.]

XIV.] TO THOMAS SAMPSON. 33
this resemblance of the mass may also be taken away, pro
vided you and others who may obtain bishopricks, will direct
all your endeavours to that object, (wMch would make less
progress, should another succeed in your place, who not only
might be indifferent about putting away those relics, but
would rather defend, cherish, and maintain them ;) therefore
was I the slower in advising you rather to refuse a bishoprick,
than to consent to the use of those garments. However, as
I saw that offences of that kind must be altogether avoided, I
easily fell into his opinion. But where altars and images are
retained, I myself of my own accord maintain, as I have also
written to you in another letter, that you must by no means
officiate. This is all that I can write upon the present subject.
And you must take care on your part not to do any thing
against your conscience. But I am afraid lest my letter
should arrive too late, wMch fault however is none of mine,
for I have not omitted any opportunity of writing. Lastly,
I wish you to understand that questions of tMs kind are also
full of difficulty to us here, and therefore advice -cannot be so
easily given. As to myself, when I was at Oxford, I would
never wear the surplice in the choir, although I was a canon,
and I had my own reasons for doing so. Wherefore I recom
mend you also to take advice upon the spot. I know that my
example ought not to be considered sufficient to determine
you ; but that wMch then influenced me, influences me still,
and perhaps also may influence you, namely, to do nothing
which might give any sanction to what my conscience dis
approves. You bade me write briefly, and I have briefly
written. Take it in good part, pray for me, salute our
friends. Master Bulhnger salutes you, as doth also my
wife, and Juhus with his wife. Fare you well, my most
loving brother and esteemed master in Christ. Zurich, Nov. 4,
1559. [PETER MARTYR.]

[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

34 JOHN CALVIN

LETTER XV.

JOHN CALVIN TO SIR WILLIAM CECIL.
Dated at Geneva, [after January 29, 1559'.]
The messenger to whom I gave in charge my commen
taries upon Isaiah to be presented to the most serene queen,
brought me word that my homage was not kindly received
by her majesty, because she had been offended with me by
reason of some writings2 pubhshed in tMs place. He also
repeated to me, most illustrious sir, the substance of a con
versation held by you, in wMch you seem to me more severe
than was consistent with your courtesy, especially when you
had been already assured by my letter, how much I promised
myself from your regard towards me. But though sufficient
reasons prevent me from vindicating myself by a serious
discussion, yet lest I should seem by my silence to confess in
some measure the consciousness of having done wrong, I have
thought it right to state, in few words, how the matter stands.
Two years ago John Knox3 asked of me, in a private convex
sation, what I thought about the government of women. I
candidly rephed, that as it was a deviation from the original
p This letter seems to have been written after the one dated Jan.
29, 1559, in Calvin's letters, Ep. 275. The original is preserved in
the archives of the church at Berne.]
P One of these was composed by John Knox, and printed at Ge
neva, in the reign of queen Mary, about the year 1556 or 1557, and
' entitled The first blast against the monstrous regiment and empire of
women. Tbe other was printed by Christopher Goodman in 1558,
and bare this title; How superior powers ought to be obeyed of their sub
jects, and wherein they may lawfully be disobeyed and resisted. Wherein
also is declared the cause of all this present misery in England, [namely,
in queen Mary's time,] and the only way to remedy the same. See Strype,
Annals, I. i. 177, &c. These books were answered by Aylmer, after
wards bishop of London, in a tract entitled "An Harborowe for
faithful and trewe subjectes, against the late blowne blaste concerning
the government of women,'' printed at Strasburgh, April 1559.]
P Cecil, writing to Sadler and Croft, says, " Of all others, Knoxees
name, if it be not Goodmans, is most odiouse here ; and therefore I
wish no mention of hym hither.'' Sadler, I. 532.]

XV.] TO SIR WILLIAM CECIL. 3.5
and proper order of nature, it was to be ranked, no less than
slavery, among the punishments consequent upon the fall of
man; but that there were occasionally women so endowed,
that the singular good quahties which shone forth in them,
made it evident that they were raised up by divine authority;
either that God designed by such examples to condemn the
inactivity of men, or for the better setting forth his own
glory. I brought forward Huldah and Deborah ; and added,
that God did not vainly promise by the mouth of Isaiah, that
queens should be the nursing mothers of the church; by
which prerogative it is very evident that they are distin
guished from females in private hfe. I came at length to
this conclusion, that since both by custom and pubhc consent
and long practice it has been established, that realms and prin-
cipahties may descend to females by hereditary right, it did
not appear to me necessary to move the question, not only
because the thing would be invidious, but because in my
opinion it would not be lawful to unsettle governments which
are ordained by the peculiar providence of God. I had no
suspicion of the book, and for a whole year was ignorant of
its pubhcation. When I was informed of it by certain parties,
I sufficiently shewed my displeasure that such paradoxes
should be pubhshed; but as the remedy was too late, I
thought that the evil which could not now be corrected, should
rather be buried in oblivion than made a matter of agitation.
Inquire also of your father-in-law4, what my reply was when
he informed me of the circumstance through Beza. And
Mary was still hving, so that I could not be suspected of flat
tery. What the books contain, I cannot tell ; but Knox him
self will allow that my conversation with him was no other
than what I have now stated. But although I was moved
by the complaints of some godly men, yet, as I had not been
informed in time, I did not dare to make any decided op
position, lest greater confusion should ensue. If my easiness
has occasioned any offence, I think there would have been
just reason to fear, lest if the subject had been brought under
consideration, by reason of the thoughtless arrogance of one
individual, the wretched crowd of exiles would have been
driven away not only from tMs city, but even from almost
P Sir Antony Cook, whose daughter Mildred was married to Sir
William Cecil in 1546.]
3—2

36 JOHN CALVIN TO SIR WILLIAM CECIL. [LET.
the whole world ; especially since the mischief could not now
be remedied, otherwise than by applying a mitigation. I am
indeed exceedingly and undeservedly grieved, in proportion to
my surprise, that the ravings of others, as if on a studied pre
text, should be charged upon me, to prevent my book from
being accepted. If the offered present were not acceptable to
the queen, she might have rejected it by a single word, and
it would have been more candid to have done so. This certainly
would have been more agreeable to myself, than to be bur
dened with false accusations, in addition to the ignominy of a
repulse. However, I shall always reverence both the most
serene queen, and shall not cease, most illustrious sir, to love
and respect yourself also, for your most excellent disposition
and your other virtues, although I have found you less
friendly to me than I had hoped, and though you say notMng
about mutual good-will for the time to come. From this how
ever, I am unwiMng to draw any unfavourable conclusion.
Farewell, most accomphshed and esteemed sir. May the
Lord evermore be present with you, guide, protect, and
enrich you with his gifts. Geneva. As I am in doubt
whether my former letter has reached you, I have thought
right to send you a copy. [JOHN CALVIN.]

LETTER XVI.

FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD, TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated at London, Jan. 21, 1560.
Health in Christ. I received your1 letter written to
me last January, and choose rather to answer it in this
present January than not at all; lest I should not only
seem tardy in writing, but altogether unmindful of you, or
forgetful of my duty in this respect. That it has not been
performed sooner, you will interpret for the best, when you
consider that we are separated by a very great distance,
P See above, Letter IV. p. 8.]

XVI.] FRANCIS, EARL OF BEOTORD, TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 37
and cannot often light upon trustworthy persons to convey
our letters to you. At length, however, to begin my reply,
I would have you know, that the piety of your letter, the
importance of your advice, your singular regard and sincere
anxiety for our church, and the clear indication of your
good-will towards myself, have been very gratifying to
me ; and I thank you for your commendation and counsel.
I wish I could deserve the praises you bestow upon me as
my applauder : I wish I were able to follow the counsel of
my adviser as much as I desire to do; to act upon it, as
well as keep it in my remembrance. I wish it were my
happiness to behold our affairs in such a state as I desire,
and as you recommend; we should then be in a far more
prosperous as well as a more exalted condition. But your
prudence is such, that you cannot be ignorant that the first
beginning of nascent affairs is attended with the most diffi
culty, and that the wisest counsels are not immediately
followed by a happy result, but that it is accomphshed by
degrees ; and that rehgion, hke every thing else, has crude
and weak beginnings, as well as its increase, and progress,
and maturity. And in reliance on a good hope, and reposing
on the compassion of our most merciful God, I think that
I can truly promise that this our rehgion, wounded and laid
low as it were with a wMrlwind by the tyranny of the
time, and now, by God's blessing, again beginning in some
measure to revive, will strike its roots yet deeper and
deeper ; and that wMch is now creeping on and advancing
by httle and little, will grow up with greater fruitfulness
and verdure. As far as I can, I am exerting myself in this
matter to the utmost of my poor abilities : others too are
labouring for the same object, to which especially is directed
the godly diligence of certain preachers, and particularly
Jewel, now elected a bishop, and your friend Parkhurst ; to
both of whom, excited by your commendation of them, as
well as by the report of their virtues, I am most favourably
disposed, as I ought to be, and consider them deserving of
the greatest honour and advancement. We have need of these
and other artificers and arcMtects to build up the church of
God. We have need also of your assistance. We commend
ourselves and our England to you, and to your godly prayers.
Pray that God may build up this house, already begun, into

38 FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD, TO RODOLPH GUALTER. [LET.
a holy temple, to the glory of his name and the consolation
of his people ; and may he bless your pious labours. Fare
well, most learned and courteous sir. Salute for me all my
brethren in the Lord, to whom I wish every happiness.
May Christ prosper your endeavours, that you may daily
more and more exert yourselves to subvert and destroy the
kingdom of Satan, the pomp of the world, and the power
of antichrist, so that the church of Christ may be preserved
among you and in aU other places safe and unshaken. Lon
don, Jan. 21, 1560. Yours heartily,
F. BEDFORD.

LETTER XVII.

PETER MARTYR TO [THOMAS SAMPSON '.J
Dated at Zurich, Feb. 1, 1560.
Greeting. I have received, my very dear brother in
CMist, and most honoured master, two letters from you at
the same time, namely on the 24th of January ; the one,
dated in the month of October, the other in December.
Wherefore you perceive how long they are in coming. I
have already replied twice to your inquiries ; but if my
letters are intercepted, or are so long in reacMng you, you
must not charge me with neglect, but should rather lament
the ill fortune of our letters than find fault with me as
though I had discontinued my duty of writing. However,
setting aside complaint, I come to the subjects upon wMch
you require information. In the first place, I exhort you,
by reason of the great want of ministers in your country,
not to withdraw yourself from the function offered you :
for if you, who are as it were pillars, shall decline taking
upon yourselves the performance of ecclesiastical offices,
not only will the churches be destitute of pastors, but you
will give place to wolves and antichrists. By remaining
without any office you will be so far from amending those
p See above, Letter XI. p. 25.]

XVII.J PETER MARTYR TO THOMAS SAMPSON. 39
things which you dislike, that you will hardly retain what
is now conceded. But if you sit at the helm of the church,
there is a hope that many things may be corrected, though
not all. You say that they have taken away the church2
lands ; but consider that you have not alienated them.
These things have been done without your concurrence, so
that there is no blame in this respect to be laid upon you.
Meanwhile, what income is left for the parocMal clergy?
They must be maintained by the bishops. In tMs matter
we must put our trust in God, who will open some way,
and point out some means for their support. He feedeth
the fowls of the air, he clothes the lilies of the field; nor
doth he ever forsake any one who is rightly walking in his
vocation. But you must take heed lest you be thought by
those who seek occasions against you, as though you had
an eye to wealth and personal interest.
As to the square cap and external episcopal habit, I
do not think there is need of much dispute, seeing it is
unattended by superstition, and in that kingdom especiaUy
there may be a pohtical reason for its use. Touching the
garments wMch they call holy, I confess the case is some
what more difficult, and one that troubles me not a httle,
so that I wonder they are so pertinaciously retained. For
I should wish every tMng to be done with the greatest
possible simplicity. I think however that if peace could
obtain between the churches of Saxony and our own with
respect to doctrine, tMs sort of garments would never make
a separation; for though we should by no means approve
of them, we would nevertheless bear with them, con
gratulating ourselves upon our having got rid of them.
You may therefore use those habits either in preacMng,
or in the aclministration of the Lord's supper, provided
however you persist in speaking and teaching against the
use of them. But I can never recommend any one, either^
when about to preach or to administer the Lord's supper,
to have the image of the crucifix upon the table.
P The queen now (chiefly to gratify some of her courtiers) made
exchanges with her bishops by the authority of a late act of parlia
ment ; taking to herself their ancient good manors and lordships, arid
making over to them in exchange tithes and impropriations. Strype,
Grindal, 42.J

40 PETER MARTYR TO THOMAS SAMPSON. [LET.
As touching the correction of the papists for things past,
you must remember that punishments have been more than
once discontinued for the sake of peace ; and that an amnesty
hath sometimes been granted in the church, and that heretics
have been received with their former honours and dignities,
provided only they would subscribe unto sound religion.
Care however must be taken by you, that in future they do
nothing in opposition to the rehgion now received. But as to
those who are presented to you by their patrons to be pro
moted by reason of advowsons, such persons ought not to be
instituted by you without subscribing to the rehgion which is
now established ; which if they wiU not do, I think you are
at liberty to reject them.
With regard to the unleavened bread wMch is used at
the holy Supper, none of our churches, as you are weU aware,
have any contention about it, nay, indeed, they all every
where make use of it. And whereas you write that very
many persons are offended with the episcopal habits and the
holy garments, as they caU them, I can easily beheve it.
But you wiU avoid aU blame in this matter, if you wiU shew
in your sermons that they are also offensive to yourselves,
and if you will endeavour by every means in your power
that they may sometime be laid aside. But concerning those
processions in Rogation-week, wMch seem to have been
derived from the Ambarvaha1 of the heathen, I scarcely
know what I can rightly advise you. This I say, that
superstition is altogether to be avoided. But if in these pro
cessions only prayer is made to God, that he wiU graciously
supply us with new fruits, and grant us a good use of them,
and thanks be given at the same time for the sustenance of
the year preceding, superstitions perhaps will seem to have
been sufficiently avoided : although both magistrates and
people should be instructed against such ceremonies, and
^every effort must be made to get rid of them as relics of the
Amorites. These were the things, my brother, that I had to write
at present. May God either commend these to your judg
ment, or suggest better! Upon the whole matter I have
conferred with Master Bullinger, who both gives his assent,
P The Ambarvaha were solemn processions in honour of Ceres
See Virg. Georg. i. 338, &c]

XVII.] PETER MARTYR TO THOMAS SAMPSON. 41
and sends you Ms hearty salutations. My wife too, with
Julius and Anna, desire their commendations to you and all
yours. Zurich, February, 1560. Yours wholly,
PETER MARTYR.

LETTER XVIII.

BISHOP COX TO GEORGE CASSANDER.
Dated at Ely House, London, March 4, 1560.
Were I to attempt, my very dear friend in Christ, to
enumerate aU your friendly offices towards me, I should indeed
labour to no purpose. MeanwhUe, you must know that they
are treasured up in the inmost recesses of my heart, as obli
gations which it wiU be impossible for me ever to forget.
After it seemed good to our Lord, on whose providence we
evermore depend, to recaU me to my country, I left Worms
among the foremost [of the exiles] and went to Cologne, in
the hope of meeting both Cassander and Cornehus, and of
bidding them farewell ; but I could find neither of them.
From thence I proceeded straight to England, where, thank
God, since the death of Mary, every thing is quiet. Ehzabeth,
the lover and patron of godhness, is on the throne, and by
her the popish superstition is driven away, the gospel of
Christ re-established, the popish clergy banished, the shep
herds of Christ restored. The Lord grant that we may
shew forth our profession of the gospel of Christ by a life
worthy of the gospel, lest hereafter a worse thing happen to
us ! There is no open quarrel, but yet there does not exist
an entire agreement among us with respect to setting up the
crucifix2 in churches, as had heretofore been the practice.
Some think it allowable, provided only that no worship or
veneration be paid to the image itself : others are of opimon,
[2 See first series, Letter XXVIII. p. 66, and Letter XXIX.
p. 67.]

42 BISHOP COX TO GEORGE CASSANDER. [LET.
that all images are so universally forbidden, that it is alto
gether sinful for any to remain in churches, by reason of the
danger so inseparably annexed to them. But we are in that
state, that no crucifix is now-a-days to be seen in any of our
churches. As I have always deferred very much to your
judgment, I earnestly request you to be so kind as briefly to
let me know your opinion upon tMs subject. I have nothing
at this time worth writing to you about, except that our
neighbours, the Scots, are under some apprehension from
France, those especiaUy who embrace the gospel, and who
form a tolerably large proportion of the population. We
must pray the Lord to vouchsafe to be on their side. I
should be rejoiced to hear, on account of the respect I bear
him, that your Duke is promoting the true rehgion of Christ
in spite of all the papists. FareweU in Christ, my very dear
Cassander, and salute your most faithful Achates, and my
beloved masters Gerard the merchant, John and Gualter
Gymnicus and Ambrosius, of Duisburg. From the city of
London in England, at my house in Holborn. March 4,
1560. Your much attached,
RICHARD COX,
Bishop of Ely.

LETTER XIX.

GEORGE CASSANDER TO BISHOP COX.
Dated at [Worms, 1560.]
I have received from you, reverend sir, a letter1 written
at London on the 4th of March; the reason of my tardy and
brief reply to which has been a severe iUness, wMch attacked
me shortly after the receipt of it, and from wMch I have
hardly yet begun to recover. I was glad to hear of your
P See the preceding letter.]

XIX.] GEORGE CASSANDER TO BISHOP COX. 43
advancement to the dignity, or rather the work and office, of
a bishop ; and I pray God to grant you his Spirit, by whose
aid you may fulfil that office to your own salvation and the
edification of the flock committed to your charge. And I
thank you too, that notwithstanding your elevation to so great
a dignity, you have not been unmindful of my inferiority
and lowhness ; and I wilhngly accepted your httle present of
two crowns, which were inclosed in the letter, as a token of
our former intimacy.
I understand that you are not altogether agreed among
yourselves with respect to the setting up the image of the
cross or the crucifix in the church ; but I do not sufficiently
understand whether the question refers to the mere figure of
a cross, or also to the image of Christ hanging upon it. I
have seen here a certain print, wMch contained a cross only
in the middle, with some texts of holy scripture in the
Enghsh language written on each side ; whence I suspect
that your question only refers to the figure of the cross.
But I acknowledge your modesty in requesting my opinion
upon tMs matter : for when you abound in so many copious
fountains yourselves, why should you drink water from so
insignificant and turbid a streamlet ? As however you desire
it, I wiU briefly declare my sentiments. Your excellence is
aware, in what frequent use and in what great esteem the
figure of the cross was held among the early Christians ;
insomuch that it was every where placed and represented in
their bmldings, sacred and profane, pubhc and private ; and
tMs too before the practice of setting up other images in the
churches, whether of Christ himself, or of the saints, had
come into use; that on the destruction of all monuments of
idolatry, by which every thing was defiled, the figure of the
cross, which was as it were a sacred symbol of Christianity,
succeeded under better auspices into their place. And hke
as the word cross in the writings of the evangehsts and
apostles mysticaUy sigmfies the passion, death, and triumph
of Christ, and the afflictions of the saints ; so also by the
figure of the cross every where set up, and meeting the eye,
they intended aU these things to be set forth, as it were by
a mystic symbol, and infixed in men's minds : wherefore they
made a great distinction between the figure or representation
of the cross, and all other images. Upon which subject you

44 GEORGE CASSANDER [LET.
may see Charlemagne1, Lib. n. c. xxviii. against the synod of
the Greeks : " for in the latter there is a simple and bare
signification, while in the former there is a secret and mys
tical representation." Whence it was not regarded as a bare
sign, but as a kind of mystery ; so that it was not only re
presented substantially and by painting, both in churches
and other buildings, and upon the walls of houses, but was
also frequently signed by the hand upon the forehead and
breast : to which fact the most ancient ecclesiastical writers,
both Greek and Latin, unanimously bear witness. This ob
servance therefore, as it is of the greatest antiquity through
out all churches, I am unwilling should be regarded as
superstitious, though I would have the superstition of the
people, which is commonly discovered even in the most
exceUent regulations and institutions, to be repressed and
guarded against ; and this seems to have been your object
in that representation which I saw here.
But take it, I pray you, in good part, if I freely state
what I consider wanting in it. First of all, in representing
tMs figure of the cross, I could wish that regard were had
to the appearance and form of its archetype, that is, of the
true cross on wMch our Saviour was offered ; which also, were
it attended to in other images of illustrious and holy men,
would occasion less inconvenience: namely, that they might
be preserved and looked upon only as memorials, in the same
manner as we see at this day the effigies of the Roman
emperors and other illustrious personages preserved in
medals. Moreover, it is evident what was the form of the
cross, both from some ancient images and statues, some of
which I have seen, and very clearly from that most ancient
writer Irensus2, and a more recent one, Gregory of Tours ;
f1 The title of this chapter is, " Quanta ratione mysterium domi-
nicse cruris ab imaginibus distet, quas quidem illi eidem sequiparare
contendunt." One sentence from this chapter may be quoted : Non
ergo per materiales ab opificibus conditas imagines, sed per crucis
mysterium, quse a Judseis putatur scandalum, a gentibus stultitia, su^
perba sseculi et inflata sapientia corruit. Nee per picturam quandam,
sed per crucem patuit, quod stultum Dei est, quanto sit hominibus
sapientius, et quod infirmum Dei est, quanto sit fortius hominibus.
Caroli M. de impio imaginum cultu. Lib. iv. Hanovera, 1731.]
p L-enseus was born a.d. 140, and suffered martyrdom a.d. 202.
Gregory of Tours was born a.d. 543, and died a.d. 595.]

XIX.] TO BISHOP cox. 4.5
and which is also supported by the reason of the thing
itself. For how, I ask, could it be possible for a human
body, weighed down at the approach of death, and hanging
down in a stretched out position, not to tear asunder by
its bulk and weight the palms of the hands that were
nailed to the cross ? And the possibihty of this occurrence
was so provided for, that about the middle of the standing
and upright post there was let in a little board, upon which
rested the feet of the person doomed to this punishment;
and the naUs were fastened in such a way that the appear
ance was not so much that of a man hanging as one stand
ing. The words of Irenseus are plain. " The form of the
cross," he says, " has five ends and extremities, two in the
length, two in the breadth, and one in the middle, upon
wMch the person who is fastened with the nails rests his
weight." To tMs entirely agrees Gregory of Tours. " The
reason therefore," says he, " that there were four nails in
our Lord's cross is this : two were fastened to his hands,
and two to the soles of his feet ; and the question is, why
the feet were nailed, which in the holy cross rather seemed
to hang down than to stand. But it is evident that an open
ing was made in the upright post, and that the end of a small
board was let in to this opening, and upon tMs board were
nailed the sacred feet, as it were those of one in a standing
posture3." I have seen representations of a cross of this
kind of a considerable size, not only some pourtrayed many
years ago in tMs country, but also a very remarkable one
painted in the remotest part of Armenia, and which an Ar
menian priest used to carry about with him in his prayer-
book, described in the language and characters of Ms nation ;
in all wMch figures a little board of this kind was evi
dently jutting out, according to the description of Iremeus
[3 Irenseus, cont. Hseres. Lib. il. c. 24. Ipse habitus crucis fines
et summitates habet quinque, duos in longitudine, et duos in latitu-
dine, et unum in medio, ubi requiescit qui clavis afligitur. Greg.
Turon. de Glor. Mart. Lib. I. cap. 6. Clavorum ergo Dominicorum
gratia, quod quatuor fuerint hsec est ratio : duo sunt affixi in palmis,
et duo in plantis, et quasritur cur planta? affixse sint, quae in cruce
sancta dependere visa sunt potius quam stare. Sed in stipite erecto
foramen factum manifestum est. Pes quoque parvulae tabulae in hoc
foramen insertus est. Super hanc vero tabulam tanquam stantis
hominis sacrae affixse sunt plantse.]

46 GEORGE CASSANDER [l.ET.
and Gregory of Tours : which things, although some persons
may deem them too trifling, I do not think will be displeas
ing to others who have a regard for what is decent.
Another point that I propose to lay before you, is,
whether it would not be more suitable, if, instead of those
texts of scripture with which you have surrounded and
fenced on aU sides that figure of the cross, there were written
such texts as explain the mystery and hidden signification of
it ; which are both sufficiently numerous in the writings of the
new testament, and exceedingly well adapted to the instruction
of the people, and contain the whole mystery both of our
redemption by Christ and of our regeneration in Christ. Of
wMch kind are those in the second chapter of the Epistle to
the Colossians [vv. 13 — 15.] And you, being dead in sins
and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened to
gether with him, having forgiven you all trespasses ; blotting
out the hand-writing of ordinances that was against us,
which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nail
ing it to his cross ; and having spoiled principalities and
powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over
them in himself. Also in chap. i. [vv. 18 — 20.] And he,
that is, the Son of God, is tlie head of the body, the church;
who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead, that in
all things he might have the pre-eminence : for it pleased
[the Father'] that in him should all fulness dwell, and
making peace through the blood of his cross, by him to re
concile all things unto himself, whether they be things in
earth, or things in heaven. And in Gal. vi. [14.] But
God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of out-
Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world is crucified unto me,
and I unto the world. And 1 Cor. i. [17.] Lest the cross
of Christ should be made of none effect. Gal. ii. [19.]
For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might
live unto God. I am crucified with Christ. And Matt.
x. [38.] He that taketh not his cross, and followeth
after me, is not worthy of me. And chap. xvi. [24.] If
any man will come after me, let him, deny himself and take
up his cross, and follow me. These and similar texts would
instruct the people in the true use of the mystery of the
cross : but this you will with your wisdom determine better
than I can. I should be very indiscreet in thus pretending

XIX.] TO BISHOP COX. 47
to teach you, did I not think it improper for me not to de
clare in some way or other my respect for you. You will, I
doubt not, receive this my rude and unpolished writing with
the same modesty and courtesy with which you have written
to me. Farewell. [GEORGE CASSANDER.]

LETTER XX.

PETER MARTYR TO [THOMAS SAMPSON1.]
Dated [at Zubich,] March 20, 1560.
Greeting. I have not replied before to the letter that
you wrote to me on the sixth of January, because I did
not receive it untU the first of March, and at Zurich couriers
are not easily to be met with. Now you must be persuaded
of tMs, that those things which grieve you and others like
you, do also very much grieve both myself and my brethren.
But I do not think it worth wMle to reply to your questions
a second time, because I suppose all my letters have reached
you, in which I gave such answer as I was able, though
perhaps not such as the subject required, or so much as you
yourself wished for : nevertheless I said what then seemed
to be to the purpose. The things which you fear, we can
avert from ,you no otherwise than by our prayers, which,
beheve me, we dihgently offer and will continue to do. Fi- /
naUy, to come to your last question; to have the image of
the crucifix upon the holy table at the administration of the
Lord's supper, I do not count among things indifferent, nor
would I recommend any man to distribute the sacraments
with that rite. But you, who are in the very midst of the
contest, must not expect counsel from hence, as we are at so
great a distance from you : you must take counsel on the
field of contest itself. A calling is not rashly to be thrown
P Strype (Life of Grindal, 47) refers to this letter as addressed to
Bishop Grindal ; but it rather seems to have been written in reply to
that of Sampson, printed in the first series, Letter XXVII. p. 62.]

4S PETER MARTYR [LET.
away, nor yet to be undertaken with injury to the truth.
The sum of the matter is, that the worshipping of images
must in no wise be tolerated. Neither master Bulhnger
nor myself count such things as matters of indifference,
but we reject them as forbidden. Unless however you are
driven to tMs strait, do not refuse the ministry that is of
fered you.
As to writing a letter to the queen upon this matter, you
must understand that I am now so overwhelmed with bu
siness, that were I ever so willing, I should not have it in
my power. For I have been the sole lecturer in the school
for nearly two months, the reason of which there is no occa
sion to commit to writing. Besides tMs, I do not think that
any letter of mine will have much weight. I have already
written twice, pubhcly and privately, and have been unable
to discover whether my letters were received. Moreover,
if, as it is reported, it be the determination of your country
men to embrace the Confession of Augsburgh, and court an
alliance with the [German1] protestants, you may judge for
yourself in what esteem my letters, and the letters of those
like me, will be held. The only thing I can do, I will not fail
to do ; namely, to pray that your state and church, together
with your most serene queen, may flourish in all happiness.
I have communicated your letter, as you wished me,
to master Bernardine. He is in a weak state of health, both
through old age and the diseases incident to that time of life:
yet he did not decline the office of writing [to the queen2,]
but promises to do so as soon as he is able. As to Bulhnger,
I have no doubt but that he wiU write, for he is exceedingly
zealous in this matter ; but though he has read your letter,
he has not yet pointed out any suggestions that I can inform
you of. But you are indeed wonderful people. You pay no
attention to the public letter of the Swiss, nay, you do not
even answer it : how much notice, I pray you, wiU private
letters obtain from you ? But keep these things to yourself,
and do not send any answer to them, for fear the letter should
be lost or intercepted. Farewell. Master Bullinger, all our
fellow-ministers, my wife, Julius and his wife, salute you.
P The German protestants retained the crucifix in their churches.
Strype, Grindal, 48. See above, p. 17, note 5.]
[2 See first series, Letter XXVII.]

XX.] TO THOMAS SAMPSON. 49
A son was born to me on the second of March, and died on
the tenth. Salute all your friends in my name, and cease
not to love your Martyr. March 20, 1560.
Yours wholly,
PETER MARTYR.

LETTER XXI. [Extract.]

NICOLAS GALLASIUS3 TO JOHN CALVIN.
Dated at London, June 30, 1560.
I waited upon the bishop, by whom I was received
very courteously. I presented to him, my father, your let
ter, wMch he read in my presence with an open and cheerful
countenance, and forthwith briefly related to me its contents ;
expressing his thanks to you for having written to Mm in so
friendly a manner, and also for reminding Mm of Ms duty.
He then accosted the elders who had accompanied me to Ms
residence, to some of whom my arrival was by no means
agreeable, and exhorted them not to be ungrateful to God
and you, since they had obtained more than they had dared
to hope for; that they should foUow my recommendations,
and henceforth act in aU circumstances by my advice, and
P Nicolas des Gallars was recommended by Calvin to be minister
to the French congregation in London, at the desire of Grindal, bishop
of London, that he would send over some honest able person for that
place. Strype, Cranmer, 594. The following extract, taken verbatim
from the original document in the archives of Geneva, refers to this
subject : " Apres le deces de la Royne Marie d'Angleterre, et a
l'advenement de Elizabeth sa sceur, les persecutions y cesserent et y
eut quelque liberte pour les Chrestiejis. L'Eglise de Londres requist
a Geneve ung ministre pour redresser l'estat nagueres ruyne, et obtint
Nicolas des Gallars. Alors s'en departirent les Angloys de Geneve,
ayans pris humble conge de la Seigneurie, le 30 de May 1560, et pre
sente ung livre de leurs noms et de leurs enfans, pour estre a tousjours
retenus au debvoir qu'ils avoient a la viUe. Car les ungs avoient ac
quis le droict de bourgeoysie, et tous ensemble se estoient honneste-
ment portez. Les Ecossois aussi s'en allerent en leur pays, ou 1'Evangile
commencoit aussi a florir." Chroniques de Roset, Liv. vi. Chap. 58.]
r i 4
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

50 NICOLAS GALLASIUS TO JOHN CALVIN, [LET.
shew themselves friendly towards me, and admomsh the whole
church of their duty towards me. Then turmng to me apart,
he offered me Ms good offices, and that I might have famUiar
access to Mm as often as I wished. I requested that aU mat
ters in our church might be determined by Ms authority, by
wMch means our people would be more effectually kept to
their duty ; and that he would be pleased to be present, or
rather to preside, at the reading of your letter to them. He
rephed, that in this matter he resigned all his authority to
myself, but that he would wUlingly attend if he could be of
any use. He afterwards added something about appointing
as my colleague Peter Alexander1, who was acceptable to the
people, and had begun to gather a church before my arrival;
and who was the more acceptable, because he neither required
any salary, nor was likely to become a burden to what is
now a poor and necessitous church ; for he has a valuable
prebend at Canterbury, the revenue of which he could easily
receive during Ms absence under the plea of tMs appoint
ment. I rephed that I would farther deliberate and confer
with him upon tMs matter, but that I would take no steps
without consulting Mm2.
P Peter Alexander of Aries was entertained in the family of arch
bishop Cranmer from the year 1547, and so forward for some years,
till he became a prebendary of Canterbury, and had also the living of
Allhallows, Lombard Street, conferred upon him by the said arch
bishop. He was afterwards divorced from his wife by queen Mary's
commissioners, and fled over to Strasburgh, and became minister of
the French church there. See Strype, Mem. n. i. 321.]
P The above extract contains all that relates to England. There
are at Zurich several very long letters written by Gallasius, relating,
however, principally to the dissensions caused by Alexander in the
French church in London, and referring repeatedly to the inter
position of the bishop on his behalf.]

XXII.] BISHOP GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT. 51

LETTER XXIIs.

BISHOP GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT.
Dated at London, Oct. 13, 1560.
Greeting. I send you at last, most courteous Hubert,
the promised account of the exhumation4 of Bucer and Fagius,
wMch I have caused to be carefully drawn up by a certain
learned man, who was a spectator of the whole tragedy.
Many reasons have occasioned me to be thus late in perform
ing my promise. They have arisen, partly, from my official
engagements, wMch, in this restoration of evangehcal doctrine
that, by the goodness of God, we have lately accomphshed
through the instrumentality of our most illustrious queen,
have been numerous and important; and partly, from the
opportunity embraced by the university of Cambridge5 of
restoring the reputation, as they caU it, of masters Bucer
and Fagius by a pubhc and solemn decree. For I was loth
that there should go forth any testimony of my country's in
gratitude and cruelty towards the remains of Bucer, (although
it was oppressed at that time by the tyranny of the Roman
ists,) before the memorial of its gratitude and affection. You
P The original of this letter is preserved in the archives of St
Thomas at Strasburgh.]
P See above, p. 24.]
P Archbishop Parker, Bishop Grindal, and Dr Haddon, by virtue
of power committed to them by the queen, wrote letters to the Vice-
Chancellor, Dr Andrew Pern, and the rest of the University of Cam
bridge, to restore Martin Bucer and Paul Fagius, deceased in that
university, to their due honour. The said letters being read in the
senate, it was asked, Placetne vobis ut gradus et honoris titulus, quce
olim Martino Bucero et P. Fagio publicis hujus academics suffragiis
adernpta erant, eisdem m integrum restituantur, et omnes actus contra
eos aut eorum doctrinam rescindantur ? which they all agreed to. This
was done July 22; and on the 30th Dr Acworth, the public orator,
made an oration publicly in St Mary's in honour ofthese learned men;
which done, Dr James Pilkington preached from the 112th Psalm.
See Pilkington's Works, Parker Society's Edition, p. 651, Strype,
Parker, I. 170, and Historia de obitu Buceri, &c. appended to Buceri
Scripta Anglicana, Basil. 1577, p. 935, &c]
4 — 2

52 BISHOP GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT. [LET.
have therefore not only the account of the exhumation of
Bucer, but also that of his restoration and in some measure
Ms revival. I send you hkewise, by way of appendix, some
writings of Bucer Mmself, wMch had hitherto lain unnoticed
among the papers of the most reverend Archbishop of Canter
bury, and which he has given me for this purpose.
Salute, I pray you, in my name your whole coUege, both
of ministers and professors ; especially masters Marpach, John
Sturmius, ZancMus, Andernach, and Sebald. Commend to
God in your prayers our churches, now again becoming united
in Christ their head. Both I myself, and all the rest of us,
who were received there with so much kindness and hospi
tality during the time of our exile, pray for every blessing
and happiness to the state of Strasburgh, and are prepared
to shew every mamfestation of gratitude in our turn, if we
can any way be of use to it. Salute hkewise my very
courteous host, master James HeldeMi, the mimster at Was-
selheim, together with his most excellent wife. May the
Lord preserve you all, and guide you by his Spirit ! Amen.
Dated at London, Oct. 13, 1560.
Your much attached in Christ,
EDMUND GRINDAL,
Bishop of London.
I have sent, for the most part, the originals themselves.
Should there be any errors either in the arrangement or
orthography, you will use your own judgment in correcting
them.

LETTER XXIII.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO FRANCIS LORD RUSSEL.
Dated at Zurich, March 16, 1561.
Grace and peace from God the Father through Jesus
Christ. The letter, most illustrious prince, wMch your
clemency wrote to me on the twenty-first of January1 last
P See above, Letter XVI. p. 36.]

XXIII. J RODOLPH GUALTER TO FRANCIS LORD RUSSEL. 53
year, has been delivered into my hands. It was on many
accounts exceedingly gratifying to me, both as affording a
clear evidence of your truly pious and christian mind, and
also as presenting such an account of the general state of
rehgion among you, as could not but be most dehghtful to aU
who wish weU to England in particular, and generally to the
church at large. But although I have always felt desirous
of replying to your letter, I have deferred doing so even to
tMs day, because I considered it unbecoming in me to inter
rupt your clemency, occupied as you are in far more important
engagements, with a letter of so httle consequence. But now
the bearer of this2, John Henry Fabricius, gives me an oppor
tunity of writing. He is of honourable extraction, and a
youth of good disposition and of great promise. . His father
is a man of the Mghest authority in our republic, and the
cMef standard-bearer, as they call it. After having first
provided for the care and instruction of his son at my house
for three whole years, he sent him into France to carry on
Ms hterary pursuits in that country. After a short time he
was placed at court by the king of Navarre, where, among
other noble youths, he was at first in the service of the queen,
and afterwards in that of the king Mmself ; and at length,
after the completion of the time that young men of that
rank are usuaUy employed, he was honourably dismissed.
His father however, thinking that on account of Ms son's
age, it wiU be to his disadvantage to keep him at home,
and knowing that the courts of the German princes are fuU
of drunken and debauched characters, by intercourse with
whom youths even of the best disposition are more likely to
be corrupted than benefited, has determined, upon my advice,
and especially upon that of master Bullinger, to send him to
England, if he may by any possibUity obtain a situation either
with your clemency, or the queen's- most serene majesty, or
with any other godly nobleman. He has a fair knowledge
of Latin, and has made greater progress both in speaking
and writing French, than a native of Germany can easily
expect. He has learned aU the duties of a life at court, and
possesses such talent and activity, that we hope his services
will neither be unpleasing nor unprofitable to any one who
may tMnk fit to receive him. We desire however most
P See first series, Letter XLVI. p. 108.]

54 RODOLPH GUALTER TO FRANCIS LORD RUSSEL. [LET.
especially to commend Mm to your clemency, because we
have great expectations from you, and are aware that you
possess extensive influence with the queen's majesty and the
other nobility of the realm. And if your exceeding kindness
wUl aUow us to do so, we entreat you again and again to
consider tMs excellent youth as commended to your good
offices. For thus you will not only do a kindness to that
most worthy man, Ms father, but wiU also bind to you, by
no common obhgation, the whole state of Zurich, in wMch, if
he hve, he wUl one day hold an important post. May God
the Father of mercy guide your clemency by Ms Spirit, and
evermore preserve and confirm you in the knowledge of his
Son Jesus CMist ! Amen. Dated at Zurich, March 16, in
the year of the incarnation of Christ, 1561.
[RODOLPH GUALTER.]

LETTER XXIV.

FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD, TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
"Dated at London, June 16, 1561.
Much health. So great was the kindness of you all
towards me when I was in your country, and especiaUy that
of yourself and master Bulhnger, that I shall not consider
myself to have conferred, but to have received a favour,
whenever it may be in my power to oblige you in any
matter. The young man1 whom you recommended to me I
have placed in the service of her serene majesty's vice-
chamberlain2, a pious and influential personage. I hope
therefore that he is honourably provided for. MeanwhUe,
should any tMng occur to him, wherein he may be profited
by my assistance, I shall not be wanting ; and I desire you to
be assured that the same assistance will always be at the
service both of yourself and your church at large.
p John Henry Fabricius. See the preceding letter.]
P This was Sir Francis Knowles, who had been an exile at Frank
fort in queen Mary's time, and was afterwards vice-chamberlain, and
captain of the guard, and one of the privy council to queen Ehzabeth.]

XXIV.] FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD, TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 55
You wUl learn from Julius3 a full and detailed account of
the state of our affairs, so that I will not dweU upon them at
this present time. MeanwMle, may you, with aU pious
persons, be weU and happy, and make use of me as your
friend as often as occasion shaU arise. London, June 16,
1561. Your piety^ and learning's most devoted,
F. BEDFORD.

LETTER XXV.

RICHARD MASTERS TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated at the Palace, Greenwich near London, June 16, [1561.]
Immediately after the coronation4 of our most Ulustrious
queen I received your letter5, most beloved Gualter, by the
hands of our friend Parkhurst on Ms return to us from
Zurich. I wrote in reply not long after, but my lettter was
sent to Antwerp ; and, as I am given to understand after a
year's interval, it was lost in the sea, and the bearer of it
was drowned hkewise. I was not in truth so much grieved
at the loss, as apprehensive that from my not having an
swered your letter after so long a sUence between us, you
would accuse me of having shghted your friendsMp ; as indeed
you might have done with reason, had not this just ground
of excuse acquitted me of the charge. Burcher increased my
apprehension, and Julius confirmed it, each of them coming
over to us from Zurich without bringing me a letter. But
do not, I pray you, my Gualter, entertain so unfavourable an
opinion of me. For it has always been my nature so much
to dread the charge of neglected friendship, that I would
rather choose to run into the contrary extreme. Nor do I
P Julius Santerentianus, the friend and attendant of Peter Martyr,
was now on a visit to England, and about to return to Zurich. See
first series, Letters XL. and XLL]
P Queen Ehzabeth was crowned Jan. 15, 1559.]
P See above, Letter V. p. 11.]

56 RICHARD MASTERS TO RODOLPH GUALTER. [LET.
think there is any one who has just reason to complain of me
in this particular. For why should I slight that wMch is
acquired in an honourable way? And I would rather em
brace, and reverence, and aU but superstitiously cultivate
such a friendship as hterary pursuits and moral integrity
(which are the two closest bonds of friendship) produce,
increase, and uninterruptedly preserve with persons like
yourself, that is, with learned and worthy men. I pray you
to consider that I am yours, and that you and every thing
belonging to you are most delightful to me, and cherished
as they ought to be. And this, should I be able to obhge
you in any way, you shall find in fact to be the case. For
I am not different from what I used to be, when during my
residence at Oxford I enjoyed your most dehghtful intimacy
and agreeable conversation, what time true rehgion was at its
lowest ebb.
With respect to your letter, I most solemnly assure you,
that it was shewn to our queen that, taught by the mis
fortunes of others, she might perceive again and again what
advice she might derive from it for the establishment of the
true religion, and the avoiding of a mixed one ; and I took
care that it should be shewn to those of our nobility whom
I knew to be ready to promote what you piously recom
mended. But as I have a hving epistle in Julius, there is no
occasion to teU you the result. I doubt not but that our
gracious God wUl bring to a happy maturity what has been
successfuUy begun; and this let us entreat in our common
prayers. Farewell, and be assured that there is no one who
wishes you more abundant and greater blessings, and who,
in short, loves and esteems you more heartUy than Masters.
Once more, and a thousand times, fareweU. From the court
at Greenwich near London, June 16, [1561.]
Yours heartUy as though I were
Your brother,
RICHARD MASTERS.

XXVI.] PETER MARTYR TO A NOBLEMAN IN ENGLAND.

LETTER XXVI.

PETER MARTYR TO A VERY HONOURABLE NOBLEMAN1
IN ENGLAND.
Dated at Zurich, July 22, 1561.
For very many and great causes, most noble prince, I
am exceedingly bound unto your Mghness. For you bear
such regard towards me, a humble and obscure individual,
whom you scarcely once saw in England, as that you have
now entertained with singular courtesy and benevolence my
attendant Julius, and have shewn him no ordinary, but very
great kindness in the management of his business ; for which
cause I am exceedingly thankful to your Mghness. And
besides this, you have written me a letter : a letter, shaU I
say? yea, rather praises and commendations both of my
learning and virtues, which although I do not acknowledge
that I possess, yet I could not but rejoice in your good
opimon, because I understood it as a most certain testimony
of your love and good-will towards me ; nor can I consider
myself as being loved by you for any other reason, than for
the sake of godliness and religion. I forbear to mention the
singular desire that you manifest for my return to England,
and which you affirm to be shared by pious and learned men
in common with yourself. But how great a favour is it, that
you have suggested to the queen's majesty the expediency of
my recall, and have interested her in my favour ! In fine,
you have promised to afford me every kindness and comfort
in your power, and have expressed the reasons, and those
very honourable to you, of tMs your regard, namely, the love
p This nobleman is supposed by Strype to have been Thomas,
duke of Norfolk, at the instigation of his tutor, John Foxe. This
endeavour, he adds, of getting Martyr into England proceeded, no
question, from an order made by the archbishop and bishops at
Lambeth, where they sat by commission : which was, to raise a con
tribution out of their own revenues for learned strangers to be
placed readers in the universities, both for their stipends, and for
the defraying of their expenses in their journey. Ann. I. i. 381.]

58 PETER MARTYR [LET.
of your country, and exceeding anxiety for the advancement
of God's word. Who can help loving such a prince ? Indeed
I should be devoid of godhness, not to say of common cour
tesy, should I ever forget so much good-will and so many
benefits. I wiU therefore endeavour, and this by every means
in my power, that they may never escape my memory.
But now as touching my return to England, although I
am unable to answer as I could earnestly desire, do you,
most noble prince, with your usual kindness, take in good
part what I write in reply. First of all, I would not have
you think that I have any thing more at heart, than the
solid and firm weU-being of England in the Lord. Where
fore I could desire even now, no less than I did in times
past, to promote the interests and edification thereof, and
to do what would be both acceptable and profitable to your
kingdom and church. But at this present time, such is the
situation in which I am placed, that I am engaged to the
state and church at Zurich, and am not therefore my own
master. I have therefore inquired the opinion and inclination
as well of the magistrates, as of my fellow-mimsters upon this
matter. And indeed I found in them a singular zeal and
most ready mind to satisfy your desire. For you must not
think any tMng more acceptable to, or desired by them,
than that the truth of the gospel may be spread abroad as
far as possible. But on the other hand, they no less pru
dently than lovingly take into consideration my constitution,
state, and age ; and are somewhat apprehensive lest, bur
dened as I am and in some measure broken with age, I
should be unable to bear the fatigue of the journey, wMch
is rather long, variable, and not every where without diffi
culty. They see moreover that no smaU danger is to be
apprehended in different places on the route ; and they con
sider too, that I am called forth to much more severe labours
than I undergo in tMs place. Wherefore they think it very
hkely that I shall be unable to serve either them or you;
and are therefore of opinion that it is much better for me to
remain here, where by teaching, writing, and publishing my
commentaries, I may be of use both to them and you, and
others, according to my ability.
But in this double kind of answer, the first part seems
to me to have the nearest approach to the truth; for I am

XXVI.] TO A NOBLEMAN IN ENGLAND. 59
myself also afraid of being unable to endure the journey and
labours. But in the other part I think that they are them
selves mistaken, who judge that I can be of so much use by
remaimng quiet in tMs country ; for they make much more
account of my lucubrations than they deserve. Aware as I
am of the httle pretensions I have to learning, I agree with
them to remain here solely on account of the first reason
assigned. For I am easily led to beheve that I shaU be so
liable to be weakened and broken up by the labours of the
journey, as to be rendered altogether unprofitable. Where
fore I entreat your Mghness first of all, and next those godly
and learned men, to accept of my good-will in a case where,
by reason of my infirmity, they cannot obtain the object
itself that they desire to be accomplished. For necessity is
a hard weapon, the striving against wMch seems to be nothing
less than tempting God. But I would have you, right honour
able prince, remember in the mean time, that in whatever part
of the world I may be placed, I shaU ever be most beholden
to your Mghness. And I entreat you in my turn, not only to
retain your love to your country and zeal for the advance
ment of rehgion, but to endeavour daily more and more to
increase the same in your christian heart ; whereby the wings
of the gospel of the Son of God, which were formerly cut
short, may grow again, and so grow, that it may swiftly and
with abundant fruit pervade aU your provinces, cities, and
towns. Assuredly, if you shall continue to be inflamed with
this double care, according as you have begun, both almighty
God wUl approve you, and aU discreet and godly men wUl
honour you as a worthy citizen and a profitable prince.
May God long preserve you in health and happiness through
Christ ! Given at Zurich, July 22, 1561.
[PETER MARTYR.]

60 RODOLPH GUALTER TO FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD. [LET.

LETTER XXVII.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD.
Dated at Zurich, Aug. 26, 1561.
I rejoice greatly that my letter of recommendation
of John Henry Fabricius was acceptable to your clemency.
He certainly extols, in the Mghest terms, the kindness
of your clemency towards Mmself, and your favourable
inclination towards us all ; for which reason he seems
worthy of the continuance of your clemency's regard and
patronage. I have informed Ms father, a person of the
highest authority among us, of the great regard and favour
with which you -honour Mm ; and he has requested me in
Ms name to present his best acknowledgements to your cle
mency. We wUl all of us take care, should an opportunity
arise, that you may not seem to have conferred a benefit
upon those who are ungrateful. We have learned from our
townsman Juhus, that your England is happy and flourishing,
both as to religion and in aU other respects ; and we pray
God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, that he may con
tinue to carry on with Ms favour what is well begun, to the
desired end and the glory of his name. The Roman antk
christ1 is urging the continuance of the council of Trent, and
has on Ms side both sovereigns and princes of no small in
fluence. But Christ the Lord, to whom all power is given
in heaven and earth, is stronger than they all. He beholds
the attempts of those who take counsel against Mm, and
laughs them to scorn from on high, as David witnesseth in
the Psalms. I forbear to write more, for fear of longer
detaining your clemency, who is occupied in numerous and
more important engagements. May God the Father of mercy
direct you with his Spirit, and continuaUy preserve and con
firm you in the knowledge of Ms Son Jesus Christ ! Amen.
Dated at Zurich, Aug. 26, 1561.
[RODOLPH GUALTER.]
P Namely, Pius IV., who re-assembled the council of Trent in 1561.]

XXVIII.] RICHARD MASTERS TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 61

LETTER XXVIII.

RICHARD MASTERS TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated at London, Feb. 22, 1562.
Health in the Lord always. Before I received your
letter, most learned Gualter, written in favour of that ex-
ceUent young man Henry Fabricius, what services I offered
him on his first arrival in tMs country, both for your sake,
and that of your friends, I will not now relate, but he will
teU you in person on Ms return : nevertheless, to confess the
truth, I did not then understand that you felt any greater
interest on Ms behalf, than you would for any other inhabit
ant of Zurich. But as soon as I perceived by your letter
how dear he was to you, I again caUed upon Mm with aU
diligence, and made every inquiry wMch I thought might be
of use to him ; and encouraged him as earnestly as I could
to let me know if there were any tMng of wMch he stood in
need, and in wMch I could obhge him : and I promised not
to be wanting to Mm in any respect, so that he might have
at Ms service even my own house, or whatever else I had it
in my power to offer. But he declined all my services, being
a youth of extreme modesty, and declared that he was not in
want of any thing. I then began to inquire into the reason
of Ms not residing with the earl of Bedford. He tells me
that Ms lordship had placed him with master Knowles, the
vice-chamberlain, a truly pious man and one of her majesty's
privy councU, with a view to Ms becoming better acquainted
with the Enghsh court, and especiaUy with that part of the
country wMch our queen at that time determined to visit,
in a progress2 of some length, attended by a great retinue
p The queen set out on the 14th of July on a progress into Essex
and Suffolk, by way of Wanstead, Havering, Pyrgo, New Hall, Col
chester, St Osyth's, Harwich, Ipswich, and so back by Smalbridge,
Gosfield, Standon, Hertford, and Enfield. She arrived at St James's
on the 22nd September. It was in this excursion that the queen took
offence at the slovenly manner in which the church service was per
formed, and shewed a feeling of dislike to the marriage of the clergy,

62 RICHARD MASTERS [_LET.
of the nobihty ; the earl himself, meanwMle, residing at Ms
country house, that he might take care of Ms health, and not
suffer it to be endangered, by reason of Ms corpulence, in the
heat of summer by so long a journey.
Immediately after this progress was completed, I happUy
received your letter, from wMch I took occasion to wait upon
the earl respecting the condition of our friend Fabricius.
He gave me the same statement as Fabricius had done be
fore ; and told me moreover, that he had given him a horse
wMch cost twenty crowns, and also twenty shillings of our
money to defray the expenses of that journey. He added
too, that he had good reasons for placing Fabricius with
master Knowles, as he knew that he had come Mther after
leaving France, for the especial object of making himself
acquainted with the court and the manners of our people,
and our cities ; and that on the approach of winter he would
receive Mm into Ms own household till the beginmng of
spring, at which time, he said, I have determined to send
Mm back to his friends, as there is no hope of placing Mm
in any honourable situation in the queen's service. Abel
however, as far as I cari gather from Fabricius, has written
to his friends at Zurich absolutely and without any limita
tions, that the earl would receive Mm into his constant service;
whereas the earl, in Ms conversation with me, had fixed a
time for Ms return to Zurich, at the beginmng of spring, and
had no intention whatever of retaining him in his famfly
longer than until the end of the winter. Abel has made
Fabricius very uneasy, lest Ms father should imagine from
that letter, that some fault was to be found with Fabricius,
because the earl would not retain Mm longer than tiU the
beginning of spring. But beheve me, there is no blame
whatever to be attached to the young man, but rather to
Abel's credulity, who interpreted to you by letter the words
of the earl differently to what he reaUy said. Fabricius,
hke a good and pious son, fearing nothing upon earth more
than the anger of his father, who is in other respects most
affectionate towards him, has entreated me to explain to you
the bare and simple truth, which I solemnly declare I do.
which gave rise to an order against all resort of women to the lodgings
of cathedrals and colleges. See Nares' Burghley, n. 240, 241 ; Wright's
Q. Elizabeth, i. 67; Strype, Ann. I. i. 405, and Parker, I. 212.]

XXVIII.] TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 63
Thus much for Fabricius. As to myself, my excellent
Gualter, it wUl be far more easy for you to conceive than for
me to express my obligations to you, both for those very
learned discourses you sent me, as also for your very friendly
letter. I thank you exceedingly for both, as I ought to do.
Abel wiU give you from me in return, as some token of my
love to you, a yard and half of our Enghsh cloth, weU adapted
for hose, and wMch I entreat you again and again to take in
good part. Fabricius I know wiU give you, better than I can,
aU the news respecting the Scots and French. God grant
that aU of us, who bear the name of Christ, may embrace
salvation in Mm by constant faith, and hve a life consistent
with such profession. Again salute from me master Bullin
ger, who first begat me again unto Christ, and by Ms assist
ance made me to relinquish popery. FareweU. London,
Feb. 22, 1562. Your most devoted,
RICHARD MASTERS.

LETTER XXIX.

EARL OF BEDFORD TO HENRY BULLINGER AND
RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated at London, March 16, 1562.
Greeting. I received John Henry, whom you so
warmly recommended to me in your letter, with great
pleasure, both for your sake and his own. He remained
about seven months with the vice-chamberlain1 of her most
serene majesty, with whom I placed him for a time, that he
might become better acquainted with our court and man
ners. I could have wished indeed his farther advancement,
and endeavoured to accomplish it : but I am sorry that such
is the state of our affairs, especially in these times, that
tMs is more to be desired than expected; and as he dis-
P Sir Francis Knowles. See above, p. 61.]

64 EARL OF BEDFORD TO H. BULLINGER AND R. GUALTER. [LET.
covered, by the experience of many persons, that tMs was too
much the case, he left the court, and has remained in Lon
don up to this time at Ms own expense. He has honourably
conducted Mmself here, and with the greatest probity and
sobriety. That no better provision has been made for Mm
in this country, is rather to be ascribed to the difficulty of
the times, than to the inclination of his friends.
With respect to rehgion, and the state of the realm, every
thing is here, by the blessing of God, quiet and peaceful as
heretofore, and we are in constant hopes of improvement.
I pray God that the same may ever be the case with your
selves and your churches. Farewell, with the universal
church of God. London, March 16, 1562.
Your piety's most devoted,
F. BEDFORD.

LETTER XXX'

ROGER ASCHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS.
Dated at London, April 11, 1562.
Greeting. What does this mean, my Sturmius? That
Michael Toxites our common friend, and so much wished
for messenger, should come hither from your parts without
a letter from you to me ? Is Cook, or Hales, or any other
Enghshman whatever, either more attached to you, or more
greedy of your letters than I am? But I hear you ex
claim on the other hand, Alas ! my Ascham, can you expos
tulate with me for my not writing, who have not sent me a
single syllable these three years? And indeed, my very
dear friend, you speak the truth ; and aU this expostulation
of mine is not to find fault with, or to rebuke you, but
altogether an artifice, and got up by me on purpose. For
I was afraid of your being beforehand with me, as you
justly might have been, in complaining of our mutual
P The original of this letter is preserved at Strasburgh.]

XXX.] ROGER ASCHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. 65
silence. But let tMs pass. I will now, my Sturmius, write
to you truly and openly. TMs long interruption of our
correspondence has not arisen from inclination on my part,
or forgetfulness of you, or neglect of my duty. I have not
remained so long without writing to you either from want
of matter to write about, or of opportunity of sending
a letter ; but when you hear from me the true cause of
my sUence, I shaU not excite your anger and displeasure
against me, but your grief and sorrow for me, whom I
know you love. For these last four years I have been
so attacked by continual fevers, that one scarcely .ever
left me without another immediately foUowing in its place.
And thus my whole state of health is so broken up and
destroyed by these fevers linked and connected with each
other, that a hectic has now seized my entire frame. The
physicians promise me relief some time or other, but give
me no hopes of an entire recovery. And now those who
are my true friends, and among them my very assured
friend John Hales, are frequently cMrping to me that mourn
ful announcement of Thetis to her son in Homer2 : " Your
life wiU indeed be short, and of no long continuance." And
though we read that the most eminent men have died the
soonest, what is that to me, who am a man not of a lofty
but a humble spirit ? I entirely repudiate that kind of con
solation, whether from the poet or the Mstorian. But when
I betake myself to our teacher of true and complete salva
tion, who declares, that so much as is taken from the out
ward man is added to the inward man3, I do not give
myself up to lamentation, but anticipate the new joys of a
new life. But more of tMs at another opportunity ; for I
desire at this time to begin a long discourse with you,
though mdeed I have at present very httle leisure to accom
plish it, as our most serene queen is at tMs time so much
employing me and aU my time in writing so many letters.
Your last letter to me was dated Jan. 15, 1560. The
two heads of which, one concermng the Scots' business, the
other concermng the queen's marriage, induced me to give
it to the queen herself to read ; in both of which she dis
creetly noticed and graciously acknowledged and commended
your singular respect towards herself. She exceedingly ap-
P See Horn. II. I. 416.] [» See 2 Cor. iv. 16.]
f 1 5
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

66 ROGER ASCHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. [LET.
proved your judgment respectmg the then existing state of
affairs in Scotland, and even now she greatly values you
for your sohcitude about us and our affairs. The passage
concerning her marriage, I weU remember, she read over
three times, with an occasional sweet smile, and a very modest
and bashful silence. Respecting her marriage, my very
dear John Sturmius, I have neither any thing certain to
write myself, nor does any one else among us, I am sure,
know what to think about it. It was not for nothing,
my Sturmius, but after due consideration, that in that first
long letter of mine to you I stated, that in her whole manner
of life she more resembled Hippolyte than Phaedra. WMch
observation I then referred, not to the graces of her person,
but whoUy to the chastity of her mind : for of her own
nature, without the advice of any one, she is so entirely
averse and abstinent from marriage. When I know any
thing for certain, I wiU write you word by the first op
portunity : meanwhile I can give you no hopes as far as
the king1 of Sweden is concerned.
I wish you would sometimes write to master Cecil : for
he is both most sound in religion, and most discreet in the
government of the state ; and indeed, next to God and the
queen, the most firm support of both. He is also very fond
of learning and learned men, and is himself weU skiUed in
both Latin and Greek. You wish, I know, to hear from
me respecting our affairs. But I have nothing that I con
sider better worth writing about than the queen herself.
I wUl therefore briefly describe what great and important
matters, since she has taken the helm of government,
she has planned with wisdom, and accomplished with suc
cess. First of aU, she dedicated her earhest endeavours to
God, by nobly purifying the religion wMch she found mise
rably polluted ; in the accomplishment of which object she
exercised such moderation, that the papists themselves have
no complaint to make of having been severely dealt with.
This peace established with God was followed by a peace
with all the neighbouring sovereigns : and yet, on her acces
sion to the throne she found this kingdom involved in a
double war, with the Scots and the French. Next, she so
firmly and prudently withstood the Guises in Scotland, who
[i See first series, Letter XIX. p. 46.]

XXX.] ROGER ASCHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. 67
were plotting wonderful things against us, that there now
exists between both kingdoms, and both sovereigns, as se
cure a peace and firm an alliance, as can possibly take
place between two most qmet neighbourhoods or most united
sisters. After rehgion, in the first place, and the state next,
had been restored to so desirable a tranquiUity, she apphed
her mind to the proper settlement of other mternal im
provements of the realm.
AU the coin that had been debased, and entirely aUoyed
with copper, she has restored to the pure sUver standard2;
an arduous and royal task, wMch neither Edward nor even
Henry Mmself ever ventured to undertake. She has furmshed
her armoury with such exquisite materials, that no sovereign
in Europe, I am sure, can shew its equal. Her navy too
she has so embeMshed and provided with every necessary,
both as regards the abundance of stores and the ability of
the saUors, that the resources of a wealthy kingdom might
seem to have been expended upon this sole object.
These things are of a pubhc nature, and relate to
the whole realm. Let us now inspect her personal cha
racter and pursuits. She is readUy forgetful of private
injury, but is a severe assertor of pubhc justice. She does
not excuse crime in any one; she leaves no one the hope
of impunity ; she cuts off from every one the hberty of
offending. She, least of aU princes, covets the property and
wealth of her subjects, and requires her own revenues to be
expended sparingly and economicaUy upon every private
pleasure, but royaUy and hberaUy either for any object
of pubhc convemence, or for the splendour of domestic mag
nificence. But the glory she derives from herself, and the
adornments of talent and learning that she possesses, I have
described to you in another letter. I wiU now only state
in addition, that neither at court, nor in the umversities, nor
among our heads in church or state, are there four of our
countrymen who understand Greek better than the queen
herself. When she is reading Demosthenes or ^EscMnes, I
am very often astonished at seeing her so ably understand,
I do not mean, the force of the words, the structure of the
sentences, the propriety .of the language, the ornaments of
oratory, and the harmomous and elegant bearing of the
p See first series, Letter XXXVIII. p. 93, note 3.]
5—2

68 ROGER ASCHAM T0# JOHN STURMIUS. [LET.
whole discourse; but also, what is of more importance, the
feehng and spirit of the speaker, the struggle of the whole
debate, the decrees and inclinations of the people, the manners
and institutions of every state, and aU other matters of this
kind. AU her own subjects, and very many foreigners, are
witnesses to her proficiency in other languages. I was one
day present, when she replied at the same time to three
ambassadors, the Imperial, French, and Swedish, in three
languages ; Itahan to the one, French to the other, Latin
to the third ; easily, without hesitation, clearly, and without
being confused, to the various subjects thrown out, as is usual,
in their discourse. That you may yourself see how ele
gantly she writes, I send you inclosed in this letter a slip
of paper, in which you have the word " quemadmodum"
written in the queen's own hand. The upper one is mine,
the lower the queen's. Let me know in your . next letter
whether the sight is pleasant to you and the present an
acceptable one.
And thus much respecting our most noble queen, who
is, besides all tMs, my most munificent mistress, and also
very partial to John Sturmius. And should you ever
happen to come to England, you will, I think, hear from
her own mouth that Roger Ascham has not been a for
getful friend to John Sturmius in the presence of so great a
sovereign. TMs account of our most exceUent queen you
will, I beheve, read, and I assuredly write it, with the
greatest satisfaction to us both. If she would only marry,
she would leave no room for Mgher commendation ; and I
wish, my Sturmius, that you would caU forth aU that power
wMch you have derived from the best sources both of wisdom
and eloquence, whether of reasoning from Demosthenes, or
of diction from Cicero, to persuade her to this step. No
cause more honourable can be undertaken by you than this,
nor can any greater power of persuasion be desired by
me, than that wMch you possess. We desire her to make
choice of whomsoever she pleases ; we do not wish other
persons to point out any individual for her acceptance, and we
are aU of us in favour of one of our own countrymen in
preference to a stranger. I would have you know these
things, in case you should ever feel disposed to consider
the subject: for should she but add this single benefit to

XXX.] ROGER ASCHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. 69
the number of those she has already conferred upon tMs
country, and which I have just now mentioned, no nation
can be more happy than ours. And thus much upon this
subject. I wUl write to you about our other affairs at
another time ; I now come, my Sturmius, to yourself.
I was glad to learn from your letter, written a year ago
to John Hales, that your [commentary on] Aristotle's Rhetoric1
was finished ; and I was wonderfully pleased at your adding,
"AU of you are mentioned in the book, as also [Sir Richard]
Morison and [Sir John] Cheke." I was very sorry to hear,
from the conversation of our friend Toxites, that the bro
thers Werter had carried away all those books with them
into Thuringia. Those brothers should beware lest they
become more notorious by this exploit, than they are already
by birth and learning. They do an injury to you, to
the study of learning itself, and to the anxious expectation
of many worthy persons, and were I not writing of myself,
I should say, especially to me ; who, though I was not
the original promoter, yet advised you' to undertake those
renowned works worthy of hght and immortahty, and most
unworthy of darkness and some dirty httle chest. But if
these exceUent fruits of your learning should decay and
be lost through the meanness and avarice of these young
men, I wiU assuredly try myself — but I must restrain
myself, lest I should speak too severely of them before I
have ascertained your ophiion about tMs act of theirs.
If therefore you love me, my Sturmius, while I am yet
ahve, (for, as I have told you, tMs hectic of mine threatens
to shorten my days,) do not aUow me to be disappointed
of the most delightful enjoyment of these books. I have
P The following extract from an English letter of Ascham's to
two of the Fellows of St John's in Nov. 1551, will throw hght upon this
passage. " Sturmius goeth forward in Rhetor. Aristot. The first book
is sent to Mr Cheke, which was purposed to me, but I had rather it
should be sent to him. Mr John Hales, my singular friend, sent me a
piece of this Rhetoric this week. I never saw any thing more to be
compared with antiquity, and so I think Mr Haddon will judge. Vahan
is writing it out apace : if he finish it before the post go, ye do receive
it ; if not now, ye shall have it shortly. Sturmius is in hand with Ana
lysis Ciceron. such a book as I believe was never set out in our time.
NobiUssimi Worterifratres do give him, to find him writers, 400 crowns
a year for four years." Ascham's Enghsh Works, Lond. 1815, p. 375.]

70 ROGER ASCHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. [LET.
had both the first and second book ; but the first, wMch I
lent to Walter Haddon, the master of the Court of Requests,
I have lost through the carelessness of Ms servants. I have
often delighted myself with the perusal of these books, and
was expecting aU the rest at tMs last fair. Take care, I
pray you, that this expectation of mine, connected as if is
with so much honour to yourself, and so much advantage
to aU students, be not long disappointed.
I am very glad that, as you write word to Hales, you
have written in behalf of PMhp against the sycophant Sta-
phylus1- I gather from Ms writings that he is not only a
mountebank Gnatho2, but also a sort of honorary Thraso2.
For the foUy and insolence of Ms ostentation is evident from
the subscription of his letter to the bishop of Auerstadt,
where he says : " To your lordship, &c. Frederic Sta-
phylus, counciUor of Ms imperial majesty;" a thing wMch
the people care to know, no doubt: nor do I think that
tMs is the fault of the printer, but the premeditated im
pudence of Staphylus Mmself; for he writes the same thing
of himself in his Apologetical treatise against PMhp. The
book to the bishop of Auerstadt was written by Mm in
German last year ; turned into Latin, I think, by a Car
melite friar, and printed at Cologne, aU venomous and
slanderous throughout. I entreat of you, not by the Sicihan
muses, but by sacred learning itself, to allow your book
against Staphylus to see the hght as soon as possible.
I was wonderfully rejoiced at reading in your printed
letter to our friend Cook, that you had written a work on
the controversy respecting the [Lord's] supper, by no means,
you say, violent, but you hope, fuU of argument. I can
easUy beheve you, my Sturmius. For I know your dis
position is entirely disposed to quietness and peace, not to
quarrelsomeness and contention. I know also your learning,
by wMch you are wont both easfly to prove what you
undertake, and to overcome when you contend, and where
P Frederic Staphylus had once been the pupil and disciple of
Melancthon. He apostatized from Lutheranism to the church of
Rome in 1553, and was made a canon of Saltzburg and councillor
to the emperor Ferdinand I. He died in 1564. His works were col
lected, and printed at Ingoldstat in 1613.]
P Two characters in the Eunuch of Terence.]

XXX.] ROGER ASCHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. 71
you think your powers can be exercised with propriety.
I have met with no greater pleasure these many years,
than when my friend Toxites told me that your studies were
so entirely devoted to sacred literature. The cause of reh
gion has lost a great deal by the death of PMhp [Melanc-
thon] and Martin Bucer3 ; but it wiU indeed gain yet more
by the accession of John Sturmius to its defence. I pray
God the Father, and our Lord and God Jesus Christ, that
you may whoUy give up yourself to the guidance of that
Spirit at whose call you are summoned from the retreats
of Parnassus and Hehcon to the joyful pastures of mount
Sion, the mountain of fatness. And though I would readUy
concede you both a lodging at Rome and an inn at
Athens, so that you may occasionaUy betake yourself to
wMch city you please, for the sake of diversion, and of
reviving ancient intimacies and friendsMps ; yet I could wish
that your constant habitation, and the abode not only of your
life, but of aU your studies, should be ever fixed in Jerusalem
itself, the city of the great God. And I beheve that many
both brighter flashes and grander thunders of speech can
be shewn by you in our David, Isaiah, John and Paul, than
have ever shone forth in aU their Pindars, Platos, Demos-
theneses, or Ciceros. I pray God, if it is right to make
such a request, to grant me such enjoyment of this life, as
that I may some time see the stings of your pen, either put
forth of your own accord, or roused into action by the provo
cation of others, against the popish drones, who occupy the
more secret cells and almost aU the choicest nests in the very
temple of God. I fear, my Sturmius, lest I should offend
you more by my present prolixity, than by aU that long
continued sUence of mine, and neglect of writing : though,
if you choose to divide tMs loquacious letter into sundry
parts, it cannot be said but that I have now written you
many letters. But you wiU, I hope, pardon my prolixity,
wMch if it prove offensive to you, I pray you to pumsh by
a letter yet more prolix.
I wish, my Sturmius, to know your opinion about Diony
sius of Halicarnassus. I beheve him to have been the same
Dionysius who taught in the house of Cicero, and of whom
P Melancthon died April 19, 1560, and Bucer in February 1551.]

72 ROGER ASCHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. [LET.
frequent mention is made in the letters of Cicero1. Cicero
exeeedingly commends his erudition, but not his moral cha
racter. When you leave that one city, and that single age
of PMhp and Alexander, I do not see what Greek author,
Plutarch Mmself not excepted, you can compare with tMs
Dionysius of Halicarnassus. I wish to know from you
whether you consider this opinion of mine to have any
foundation, or to be altogether erroneous. His treatise ad
dressed to Tubero concerning his judgment of the history
of Thucydides pleases me wonderfuUy. My wife, knowing
how you are beloved by me, loves also your wife, and
sends her, as a token of her good-will, a gold ring, made in
the shape of an arrow, with this inscription, The gift of
a faithful friend. Toxites has the ring. Excuse tMs letter;
for our friend Toxites is in such a hurry, that I have
no time to copy it. Farewell m Christ Jesus. From my
house in London, April 11, 1562.
Your most attached,
R. ASCHAM.

LETTER XXXI.

BISHOP GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT.
Dated at London, June 6, 1562.
Health in Christ. I greatly commend your regard,
my very dear master Conrad, to the memory of our common
instructor2, Bucer. But I cannot help blaming the ingrati
tude of others, who are endeavouring to traduce the apostle
and father of your city, who was its father3 in Christ, as the
P See his Epistolae ad Diversos, xni. 77. and other passages : but
the Dionysius meant is not the Halicarnassian.]
P Sandys, Grindal, and Bradford were intimately acquainted with
Bucer, when he was King's Professor of Divinity at Cambridge.
Strype, Parker, I. 55.]
P Bucer was admitted in 1523, into the number of the reformed
preachers at Strasburg, and subscribed a book with them, which they
published in 1524, setting forth the reasons that induced them to re
nounce popery. He assisted in 1529, as deputy of the church of
Strasburg, in the conferences of Marpurg, where they endeavoured
to pacify the dissensions between the Lutherans and Zuinglians.]

XXXI.] BISHOP GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT. 73
author of unsound doctrines, or a heretic. For what else
are they doing, when they prevent his writmgs from being
pubhshed ? I am surprised that your magistrates allow so
much hcence to these new orators, and that the memory
of the departed Bucer is not of more avail with them than
the clamours of these men. But I am unwilling to pry into
the affairs of another state. Your Atlases are too late in
their support of the Saxon heaven, which is now every where
falhng to the ground. I lately saw a letter from Bremen,
givmg an account of the state of that city. After the
bamshment of Doctor Albert4 they enacted most severe laws
against the Zumghans, or rather the Albertines, threatening
them with prisons, exiles, and proscriptions. They prevented
a very emment man, master Daniel a Buren, from entering
upon the office of chief magistrate, which had come to him by
rotation in January last, because he was favourable to our sen
timents; and they substituted another person in his place. But
he recovered the mayoralty with the entire consent of the
citizens, and afterwards bamshed those troublesome preachers,
or rather croakers. It is astomsMng that they are raising
such commotions about predestination. They should at least
consult their own Luther on "the bondage of the will." For
what else do Bucer, Calvm, and Martyr teach, that Luther
has not maintained in that treatise ? Unless perhaps they
wish to take refuge in some recantation of Luther, whom
they aU but regard as a god. Luther has indeed deserved
exceeding weU of the church, and is worthy of being cele
brated by aU posterity. But he would have been more
eminent in my eyes, if these Canaans were not always dis
covering the nakedness of their father, wMch all godly per
sons desire to be concealed. But do you, most learned
Conrad, persevere m defending the fame of Bucer, and
in maintaining the truth. The Lord will not suffer this cause,
which is Ms own, to be always kept under. I doubt not but
that your modesty and firmness will have much influence
with all godly persons. I congratulate you too upon having
as your colleague and assistant in so holy an undertaking
P Albert Hardenberg, the intimate friend of Melancthon, was the
first person who attempted to introduce at Bremen the doctrine of
Calvin concerning the eucharist. He was in .consequence expelled
from that city in 1556.]

74 BISHOP GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT. [LET.
master John Sturmius, whom I pray you earnestly to salute
in my name.
I thank you for the copies, but have not yet been able
to receive them. They are perhaps loitering some where
on the way. You wUl receive from Abel or Salkyns1 (if he
bring you this letter) two golden coins of our country,
stamped after a new fasMon, and in a manner resembling
print. Give one of these from me to Sturmius, and keep
the other for yourself. I pray you also to salute from me
master Doctor Sebald, to whom I have sent another com
of the same kind, wMch I beg you to dehver to him your
self. My [secretary] Dithelm2, by his father's command,
is shortly to go into France. I wish you every blessing
in the Lord. From my house in London, June 6, 1562.
Yours in Christ,
EDMUND GRINDAL,
Bishop of London.
These three pieces of gold, more remarkable for their
workmanship than their value, I have inclosed in this letter,
and with them an engraving of the second funeral of
Bucer, recently pubhshed by one of our printers.

LETTER XXXII.

FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD, TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at London, June 10, 1562.
Greeting. John Henry3, whom you commended to me
by your letter, is now returning to you. He has conducted
Mmself with the greatest propriety durmg Ms residence
among us. I could have wished indeed to have done
more for him, both for Ms own sake and yours ; but suc
cess does not always correspond to our wishes. As far as
P Salkyns was the servant of Richard Hilles.]
P See above, Letter XII. p. 28.]
p See above, Letter XXIII. p. 53.]

XXXII.] FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD, TO HENRY BULLINGER. 75
I am concerned, no one shall ever come over from your
country recommended to me by you, without being most
welcome. Wherefore you must never entertain any doubt
as to my mind and inclination towards you. I desire and
wish aU prosperity and happiness to you and your churches.
No more at this present. FareweU, with all the company
of the godly. London, June 10, 1562.
Your piety's most devoted,
F. BEDFORD.

LETTER XXXIII.

FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD, TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated at London, June 10, 1562.
Much health. John Henry Fabricius, who is now re-
turmng to you, has so honourably conducted Mmself in all
Ms actions towards every one, as to leave behind him a
singular and admirable testimony to his integrity. I for
my part have not been wanting to him, whenever I could
do any thing to promote his interests ; and I would willingly
have done more, were promotion as easfly obtained here as
it is elsewhere. I pray you therefore to take in good part
my favourable disposition, which always has been, and will
ever continue to be, most ready to exert itself in behalf both
of yourself and of your church. I have not any thmg more
to write at present. May you and your whole church be
happy and prosperous! London, June 10, 1562.
Your very loving friend,
F. BEDFORD.

76 SIR ANTONY COOK TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET.
LETTER XXXIV.

SIR ANTONY COOK TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at London, June 14, 1562.
Your request, most worthy master Bullinger, made to
master Wroth and myself by letter some time since, that
tMs youth1 should obtain some honourable situation in the
court of our queen, has been carefuUy attended to by us;
if not exactly according to his wishes, yet so at least as
circumstances and our times admitted of. As a longing after
Ms country now recalls him home, I have thought fit to
write you these few hnes, that you may understand and
feel assured that neither length of time nor distance of
place can ever dimmish, much less expunge or efface, my
regard, duty, and respect to you. Salute, I pray you, in
my name, masters Peter Martyr, Bernardine, and Gualter,
aU of whom I mention with distinguisMng regard. May our
Lord Jesus Christ very long preserve you in life and
safety to his flock! London, June 14, 1562.
Your piety's most devoted,
ANTONY COOK.

LETTER XXXV.

TO PETER MARTYR.

Dated at London, June 26, 1562.
Most reverend and very dear father in Christ, I have no
other occasion for addressing your reverence, than that which
the inclosed letter supplies ; wMch a certain friend of yours
charged me faithfully to dehver to you, together with thirty
golden French crowns, wMch I have given in trust to the
bearer that he may bring you them together with the in-
P John H. Fabricius.]
P This letter is without any subscription, and the first sentence is
imperfect in the original MS.]

XXXV.]  TO PETER MARTYR. 77
closed letter. As soon therefore as you receive this letter,
and the crowns, or the just value of them, your reverence
is requested to inform each of the parties as well as myself
by letter, and to inclose the letter to your friend in mine.
Let these few words suffice for the present occasion, that
your godly studies may not be interrupted by a longer
letter. AU our godly countrymen earnestly entreat your
fatherhood constantly to remember our churches in your
prayers ; beggmg God not to suffer the irreligious luke-
warmness of the Enghsh in regard to religion to faU back
again into popery, or something worse. And may the Lord
preserve your fatherhood for the good of his church, and
evermore give you his blessing ! Amen. London, June 26,
1562. An ardent desirer of your prosperity in Christ,

LETTER XXXVI.

ARCHBISHOP PARKER TO MATT. FLACIUS ILLYRICUS3
AND OTHERS.
Dated at Croydon, July 18, [sine anno.]
This godly courtesy of yours, reverend sirs, is very
gratifying to me, that you have lately caused your com
mentaries to be dehvered to me by a confidential messenger4;
whereby you have rendered it more easy for me to defend
you in your own name, in case any persons should hereafter
[3 Matthias Flacius, or Francowitz, was a native of Albona in Ulyria.
He was the chief author of that ecclesiastical history, known under
the name of the Centuriee Magdeburgenses, the fourth of which was
dedicated to queen Ehzabeth, in 1560, and was probably the book
sent to archbishop Parker. His principal coadjutors were John
Wigand, Matt. Judex, Basil Faber, with whom may be reckoned
about fifteen others of less note. Matthias Flacius died in 1575.
See Melchior Adam.]
P This was probably either Bernard Niger, afterwards mentioned,
or Mark "Wagner, -who visited the libraries of England, Denmark
and Scotland, in search of materials for the Magdeburgh centu-
riators. See Sagittarius Introd. ad Hist. Eccl. p. 254.]

78 ARCHBISHOP PARKER [LET.
falsely calumniate the doctrine that you profess. Which
doctrine indeed and behef of yours, however it may in part
faU of pleasing every one, yet I openly admit that you have
acted ingenuously and sincerely, in having so fully, so en
tirely, and so clearly and unambiguously declared your
mind and sentiments. Yet, upon due consideration of these
your opimons, I cannot but lament that there should be
some disagreement among us upon the cMef controversies of
rehgion, especially as each party is taught by the same rule
of scripture, and ammated by the same zeal both for the
restoration of the truth and the utter extermination of aU
error and falsehood from the territories ofthe church of Christ.
Oh, how great an occasion of faUing is here presented to
good men ! how greatly on tMs ground is the very restoration
of the gospel loaded with reproaches and revilings by our
enemies ! I wish indeed, that each party would listen to the
other without prejudice, and with greater patience and at
tention ; and that neither should be so wedded to Ms opinion,
as to render this public cause of religion an occasion of
glorying, ambition, and dissent.
With regard to the principal object, for which your
private messenger came over, namely, that he might bring
back to you some ancient commentaries of such kind as
you hoped to obtain from us1 ; you must know, that the
more diligent I have been fully to satisfy your wishes
in this respect, or rather, to assist in that labour wMch
you have undertaken to the great benefit of the umversal
christian church, the more unfortunate, to my thinking,
has Mtherto been the result ; and where I had rested my
cMef hopes of attaining what I desired, I am now left
without any hope whatever. And yet, after having sent
numberless messengers to many persons and places to no
effect, I was at length stirred up to recover the books of
master Bale2, which, it was said, there would be some
P The archbishop had acquainted Flacius with a promise of the
queen's, to send him certain Vetera monumenta, to assist him as well
in the work of his Catalogue of the witnesses of the Truth, as in his
other works of ecclesiastical history. See Strype, Parker, I. 219,
m. 52.]
P John Bale, bishop of Ossory. "His rare collection of MSS.",
says Strype, "after his decease, came into our archbishop's hands by

XXXVI.] TO MATT. FLACIUS ILLYRICUS AND OTHERS. 79
prospect of obtaining, if I chose to make the attempt. I
ascertained therefore, upon inquiry, into whose hands they
feU after Ms flight3 from Ireland; and when a great heap
of them was brought to me, I discovered clearly that
none of them were, in my opinion, either valuable for their
antiquity, or written on any subject useful and adapted to
your purpose. When however your friend Niger* saw them,
together with mine and some others, he said that many of
them would be of much use. He has them therefore, upon
the condition of returning them within a year. But if you
are in possession of so rich a coUection and apparatus of
the writers of our nation, as is mentioned in your catalogue,
I think you must have a far greater number than is left in
all England, of wMch I have any certain knowledge and
information : whether it be that some parties are unwilling
to obhge you in this useful endeavour, and by reason of
some private dishke refuse to consider the pubhc benefit
of the church; or whether some are unwilhng to have it
known that such things are in their possession : and thus,
hke the dog in the manger, they neither enjoy them
themselves, nor aUow the enjoyment of them to others.
Moreover the queen's majesty's library does not possess the
means of affording the assistance which you require, as
I have been informed by the person who is appointed its
purchase. For he laid out for them immediately upon his death,
fearing they might be gotten by somebody else. And perhaps divers
of those books, that do now make proud the university library, and
that of Bene't, and some other colleges in Cambridge, were Bale's
before they were the archbishop's." Strype, Parker, n. 520. If this
statement be correct, since Bale died in Nov. 1563, this letter was
probably written in the July following.]
[3 Bale became greatly exposed, at the accession of queen Mary,
to the outrages' of the papists in Ireland. Once, in particular, we
are told, that five of his domestics were murdered, while they were
making hay near his house; and, having received intimation that
the priests were plotting his death, he retired from his see to Dublin.
He afterwards made his escape in a small vessel from that port, but
was taken by the captain of a Dutch man of war, who stripped him
of all his money and effects, and, when he arrived in Holland, obliged
him to pay thirty pounds before he could recover his liberty. See
the " Vocacyon of Johan Bale to the bishoprick of Ossorie in Irelande,
his Persecucions in the same, and fmall Delyverance, a. d. 1563." It is
reprinted in the Harl. Misc. Vol. vi.]
p Bernard Niger was one of the Magdeburgh centuriators.]

80 ARCHBISHOP PARKER TO MATT. FLACIUS AND OTHERS. [LET.
curator and keeper. This then is the state of the case, that
I am unable to satisfy your request, as I could wish;
although, before I had been taught by experience, I confi
dently believed that I could assist you to a greater extent.
Certainly the colleges and aU the rehgious houses were
plundered, before it was considered what great incon
venience would arise to the church of Christ by tMs
clandestine dispersion and loss of books. The papists how
ever wiU not produce any thing ; for it is said that when they
were in possession of monuments of this kind, wMch under
mined the greatest part of their doctrine, they committed
some good authors to the flames, as if they envied the
world the perusal of them": and tMs I know to have been
the case with the books of Vigihus1, which they have
abused in this way.
I should have written more upon these things, and upon
tMs laborious yet profitable task which you are undertaking
in composing this Mstory, only that I am so prevented,
partly by ill health, and partly from other causes, that I
cannot give such free consideration to these thoughts
as I could wish. There are some persons who desire that
in your Mstory should be set forth the very words of
those authors of whom you only make a bare mention.
And though this may be very troublesome in a history
of such extent, and is of no use to men of much reading ;
yet it wUl afford some light to begmners, and wiU also be
of great weight against calummators. But I leave, the con
sideration of tMs to your future discretion.
I send you twenty angels, as a testimony of my obli
gation to you, which I request you to take in good part.
Meanwhile I pray that the Holy Spirit of God may be
with you, as the continual helper of your endeavours.
Farewell in Christ. July 18. Croydon.
Your loving friend,
MATTHEW PARKER2.
[' Vigihus was bishop of Thapsus, A.D. 484 : but the allusion here
is most probably to Virgilius (Polydore Vergil), who is reported to
have burned the books which he had used in compiling his works.
See Foxe, Acts and Monuments, Book vni. Vol. n. p. 378, edit. 1684.]
P This letter was published from the original by Jo. Christ. Wolf,
at Hamburgh in 1736, who states that the signature alone, with the
preceding words, is in the hand-writing of the archbishop.]

XXXVil.] HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO BISHOP GRINDAL. 81

LETTER XXXVIL

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO BISHOP GRINDAL.
Dated at [Stbasburgh, 1563.]
In congratulating me, honoured master, upon that firm
ness, such as it was, which the Lord bestowed upon me in
the defence of a worthy cause3, I acknowledge your pious
feeling; wMle in your having presented me with a gift, I
perceive that your regard and good-will towards me is of no
ordinary character. For the latter, I feel and return you
my grateful acknowledgements: for the former, I request
you to aid me with your prayers unto the Lord. For the
reputation and fluent loquacity of the mimsters4, both of
wMch things have very great influence in cities, and espe
cially among the unlearned, are at tMs time making against
me in this cause. For both in private and in pubhc they
easily make the ignorant multitude beheve any calunmies
against me that they please ; and the rather, because I am
both a stranger, and unable to speak their language, and
have no authority whatever with tMs kind of men. The
[3 " Hierome Zanchy, an Italian by birth, was now public reader
of divinity at Strasburgh : with him Grindal was acquainted ever since
himself lived there, and since his departure kept a correspondence
with him. This year [1563] letters happened between them upon this
occasion. The Augustan Confession about this time began to be
pressed vigorously, and particularly in the said town of Strasburgh,
upon all the reformed there, or no abiding for them. This was the
cause of great contests and debates between the learned Lutherans in
the school there, and Zanchy, who in the matter of the sacrament,
and predestination, and some other things, could not accord with
their confession." Strype, Grindal, p. Ill (8vo.) In Letter XLIII
below will be found a full account of the dispute.]
P John Marbach seems especially to be alluded to. He was one of
ZanchVs fiercest opponents, and so excessively loquacious as to make
Luther say of him, Ori hujus Suevi nunquam aranece poterunt telas
texere; "No spider will ever weave a cobweb over the mouth of this.
Suabian."] 1 6
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

82 HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO BISHOP GRINDAL. [LET.
consideration that truth is always wont to conquer, gives me
especial comfort ; as does also the conviction that the senate
is just, and will not act in a hasty or tyrannical manner.
In the third place, my friend Sturmius and the visitors, and
almost aU the rest of the professors and members of our
chapter are maintaining the cause, as knowing it to be a just
one, to -the best of their power, and have united with me in
defending it. None of your people can imagine how greatly
Satan has vexed, disturbed, and weakened this church and
school for the last two years : almost all the older members
are dead, and even those two who survive cannot be tolerated
by these ignorant young men. If it were permitted me, I
could make such statements as, though most true and noto
rious to all here, neither you nor any other of your country
men could in any wise believe. I am myself astonished at
my own patience, but much more at the patience of the
senate. May the Lord be present with his church! It is
necessary that Satan, who sometimes transforms himself into
an angel of hght, should at length be discovered and ex
posed. I congratulate you, however, upon your peace and
agreement in pure doctrme ; and I pray the Lord to main
tain, protect, and enlarge the kingdom of Christ in your.
country, and to defend and preserve the queen and nobles
of the realm. And may God give success to the affairs in
France,. according to the desire and judgment of the godly!
The result, I see, wiU be the renovation of the whole world.
Farewell.
H. ZANCHIUS.

LETTER XXXVIII.

RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at London, July 31, 1562*
This letter wUl inform you, my venerable and loving
friend, that I have received yours written at Zurich on the
22nd of June last. And I thank you exceedingly, not only
because you were disposed to write to me, but because you

XXXVIII.J RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER. 83
condescend to inform me, both what news is now stirring
amongst you, and also what, as far as you hear, will be the
result. But as to the council of Trent1, I cannot but think
of it rather as a sign of some plot or conspiracy formed
against the protestants, than of a synod of faithful catholics
simply assembhng together in the truth, for the purpose of
eradicating, according to their power, such abuses as have
crept into the church of Christ. And I am grieved not a
little, when I hear that you who profess the gospel in
Switzerland, are not able, either by your sound doctrine or
your examples of godly life, to draw over your confederate
fellow-soldiers to the rehgion of the gospel; and that they
are still so opposed to your endeavours for the reformation
of religion, as to cause apprehension that the matter will
shortly proceed to a quarrel or open hostilities. With respect,
however, to the state of tMngs in France, and especiaUy as
to what is going on at Paris and Rouen2, it is certain, as you
say, that we can get as early information as those who live
at Zurich ; but we cannot positively ascertain, till after a long
interval, the truth of what is doing in the upper provinces of
France, as at Orleans and Lyons. We English, however,
(God be thanked !) are stiU hving in much peace and quiet
ness. Nevertheless the queen appears to be considering the
evUs that may possibly be hanging over us, and is apprehen
sive lest any misfortune should arise to the realm by reason
of negligence and inactivity ; that is, lest any foreign prince
(in the event of the disorders, which still exist in France,
being settled,) should be stirred up by the Roman pontiff or
any other foreign papists who adhere to him, to find some
occasion of quarrel against her ; when the real ground of
offence would be, that the authority of her majesty, in the
council of parliament, and by the consent of the whole realm,
has done away with his usurped power, and the continuance
of the superstitions, abuses, and idolatry wMch heretofore
crept into the catholic church. The queen however has a
great number both of soldiers and ships already prepared
p The council of Trent was resumed Jan. 18, 1562, under Pius IV,
who had succeeded Paul IV in 1559.]
P Preparations were now making for the investment of Rouen,
which city was garrisoned by the Huguenots, and taken by assault
under the duke of Guise, on Oct. 26.]
6—2

84< RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET.
for the defence of her Mngdom, should it be necessary. My
wife and children, thank God, are well. She thanks you for
your remembrance of her in your letter, and heartily salutes
you and your wife, whom I beg you also to salute in my
name, as also master Lewis Lavater. Farewell, and take
care of your health. London, July 31, 1562.
Yours, RICHARD HILLES.

LETTER XXXIX.

HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER1 TO JOSIAH SIMLER.
Dated at Salisbury, Aug. 13, 1562.
Tell me, my Josiah, what has come into your mind,
that in your last letter you thought you had notMng worth
writing about to one who is so exceedingly inquisitive about
all your affairs as I am ? What then ? Must I remain igno
rant what effect my poor letters produce, how my friends are
going on, how my garden is flourishing, which, though then
in idea and thought only, had however begun to be formed
in rows ? But yet I will nevertheless admit that you deserve
some thanks, in spite of your short and inauspicious letter,
because you did not, happily, omit to mention my father's
liealth. As the bishop of Salisbury had given me a most
friendly invitation to visit him, and I perceived that France
was so disturbed by civU discord2 that hterary pursuits were
altogether at a stand; having left Poictiers I proceeded to
Rochelle, a port of France of some celebrity, and visited at
my leisure, not without danger, the salt-works of Brouage3,
P Moreri mentions one of this name who was of a noble family in
East Friesland.]
P Namely, by the wars which had broken out some months before
between the Roman catholics and protestants.]
P Brouage is near a bay ofthe sea, 17 miles south of Rochelle.]

XXXIX.] HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 85
and other places in the neighbourhood. But having ob
tained tolerably fine weather, (for although the wind was
by no means favourable, I did not shrink from a second
trial,) I left RocheUe on the 29th of June4. NotMng was
more irksome than the want of a companion to converse
with; so that there came into my mind all at once rocks,
tempests, shallows, pirates, a rascal of a captain, and in
short every tiling that might have befallen Arion of old.
But I was in no fear that the God of hosts, who rules the
sea, the wmds and the tempests, and who had ever been
my most faithful gMde through the whole of my past life,
would forsake me then, because he especially promises to
protect those who go down to the sea. When therefore
we were carried into the bay of Biscay, we kept such
a continued course night and day, that although the storms
were ragmg as usual, we only once cast anchor. When
we had been tossed about in tMs manner for the space of
eight days, the much wished for land began at last to
appear in sight, and having left the isle of Wight on our
right, we landed at Southampton. Here I heartily thank
ed God, and recruited myself, having become a good deal
fatigued by my tossing about on the sea. Three days
after, having fortunately procured a good horse, I arrived at
Salisbury. When the bishop saw me, to the great surprise
of Ms attendants, he hastened towards me as I was entering,
and closely embracmg me, Oh! my Herman, said he, you
are welcome; you are come as a guest than whom I have
received no one with greater pleasure of a long time. He
then particularly mquired how Martyr, Julius, Bullinger,
Josiah, Lavater, Zuinglius, and our other common friends
were going on? whether aU was well with them? I
replied that I hoped so, but that I did not know for certain^
as from having been resident in France in such uncertain
and turbulent times, I had received no intelligence of your
affairs either by letter or report. The remainder of our
discourse was employed in conversation upon French mat-
P The Lat. has tertio Cal. Sextil. But this is evidently a mistake,
as it appears by bishop Jewel's letter to Simler, in the first series,
p. 120, that Folkerzheimer reached Salisbury on the 8th of July. And
on the 20th, as appears from a subsequent part of this letter, he
visited Stonehenge.]

86 HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER [LET.
ters. He assigned me two very accomplished young men,
acquainted with the French language, for my companions, and
they were to conduct me wherever I chose. We viewed
the city, the churches, the httle rivulets, one of which flows
most dehghtfuUy through every street.
But although the whole of the city belongs to the bishop,
his domestic arrangements delighted me more than any
thing else. His palace, in the first place, is so spacious and
magnificent, that even sovereigns may, and are wont to be
suitably entertained there, whenever they come into these
parts. Next, there is a most extensive garden, kept up
with especial care, so that in the levelling, laying out, and
variety, notMng seems to have been overlooked. A most
limpid stream runs though the midst of it, wMch, though
agreeable m itself, is rendered much more pleasant and
dehghtful by the swans swimming upon it, and the abun
dance of fish, wMch (the bishop) is now causing to be
inclosed in an iron lattice-work. After havmg most cour
teously saluted me on the following day, he turned to his
attendants, and, " Let the horses," he said, " be saddled and
bridled, and take this guest of mine a hunting." Accordingly
having taken our dogs with us, when we arrived at the
place where the game was wont to hide, we pursued two
deer which we had discovered; both of wMch, before they
were worn out with running, the dogs with incredible swift*
ness quickly came up with, and easily caught and brought
them to the ground. There was, however, but little oc
casion for the halloo with which Xenophon sets on his
dogs in hunting, Well, well, well done dogs, well done ; for
our dogs did their duty even without being set on. Do
you ask whether we often go a hunting? The bishop indeed,
I perceive, does not take much delight in this kind of amuse
ment. What pleasure, says he, I pray you, can possibly be
derived from pursuing with fierce dogs a timid ammal, that
attacks no one, and that is put to flight even by a noise?
I should, however, tell an untruth, were I to say that I
am not delighted with it. But yet, were I frequently to
repeat the same thing, I think it would not afford me so.
much amusement. But although the bishop never goes
out a hunting, and I very seldom, the dogs are by no
means idle. The young men are required to provide a

XXXIX.] TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 87
supply of venison, that the table may always give proof of
the activity of the dogs and the labours of the huntsmen.
But as I hke to deal with you after our custom, the
custom, I mean, of the most intimate compamons, I shall aUow
myself tMs hberty of prating, and will not abstain even from
the most minute detaUs ; though indeed you deserve from me
notMng of the kind, who are so cautious as not to weary me
either with joking or sober sense. See, my exceUent Josiah,
how my circumstances have changed in so short a time.
When I left France m sUence and in concealment, and in
the greatest lonehness, I had notMng to reheve my wearmess
but one httle book ; every tiling was so dirty and loathsome
and disagreeable, that the ship would make one sick, even
were it laid up on shore. The table was laid out, as Cicero '
says, not with shell or other fish, but with a quantity of
stinking meat. The same person was cook and steward.
Piso had no baker at home, nor I from home: he got Ms
bread and wine at a huckster's, and from a pubhc house;
but I, poor wretch, as soon as I had emptied my flask,
could find no huckster from whom I could procure one, nor
any pubhc house, where they would draw one even the
smaUest quantity at the greatest cost ; so that as soon as
our wine had faUed about the fifth day, we mixed vinegar
and water, wMch to most of us, tMrsty as we then were,
did not seem very different from it. I reached a fortunate
island when I arrived at Salisbury. Immortal powers!
what a sudden change I experienced, what power of breath
ing freely after my long imprisonment! I am transplanted
into the magnificent abode of a prosperous individual, with
whom, as you know, I have long been on the most mtimate
and friendly terms. He, remembering our ancient intimacy,
received me in such a manner, that he could not have re
ceived even Ms own brother more lovingly. He directed his
attendants, most elegant young men of rank, and very dif
ferent from our dirty crew of sailors, to order some wine to be
brought. The butler forthwith makes his appearance, bearing
a large golden goblet. And also, when dmner or supper
time arrived, how can I describe to you the abundance or
magnificence of the silver plate? Yet great as they are,
they do not seem to afford much pleasure to their possessor,
[2 See Cic. in Pisonem, 27.]-

88 HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER [LET.
and appear to have been provided rather for his guests' sake
than Ms own. But, without entering upon any further detaUs,
you wiU easfly guess the nature of them, and judge of the
difference between a ship and a palace. For my part, I
am quite ready to allow those who choose to phUosophize
on the subject, to be of Xenophon's opinion, that domestic
economy is nowhere better understood than on board a
sMp, and to require all heads of famUies to imitate their
carefubess ; provided only that I am at liberty to keep my
own opimon.
On the 20th of July1 we rode into the country with
a large retinue, as the bishop said he would shew me some
things that would astomsh me. When I saw the cavalcade
in the middle of the plain, Why, said I, is not Josiah. a
witness of this? or BuMnger, or indeed any Zuricher?-for
as to Peter Martyr, he is weU acquainted with all your
circumstances. I wish, he rephed, those worthy men were
here. But what do you tMnk they are now doing ? Perhaps,
he said, they have finished their dinner, and I fancy that
I see Martyr seated in his elbow chair. When we had
gone on a httle farther, he very kindly pomted out to me
the whole character and bearing of the neighbourhood.
There, says he, stretcMng out his arm, was formerly old
Sarum; there are the mounds which you can distinguish
even now, and there the ramparts. And then, in another
place, Here was a camp of the ancient Romans2, of wMch
these are the vestiges that we see. At length we arrived
at the place which Jewel had particularly wished me to visit,
and respecting wMch I should hesitate to write what I have
seen, unless I could confirm it by most approved witnesses;
because it has generaUy been my custom, when I had
ascertained anything to be true, which might at first sight
appear incredible, rather to prefer not to mention it, than
to describe it, lest I should be regarded as unworthy of
credit. I beheld, in a very extensive plain, at a great
distance from the sea, in a soil wMch appeared to have
notMng in common with the nature of stones or rocks, I
beheld, I say, stones of immense size, almost every one of
wMch, if you should weigh them, would be heavier than
P See above p. 85, note 4.]
p The present remains are generally supposed to be Saxon.]

XXXIX.] TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 89
even your whole house. The stones are not heaped one
upon another, nor even laid together, but are placed upright,
in such a way that two of them support a third. Put
forth now the powers of your understanding, and guess,
if you are able, by what strength, or rather (for what could
strength do in such a case ?) by what mechanical power these
stones have been brought together, set up, and raised on
Mgh? And then, for what object has this immense mass
been erected ? The bishop says, that he cannot see by what
means even the united efforts of all the inhabitants could
move a single stone out of its place. He is of opinion,
however, that the Romans formerly erected them here as
tropMes, and that the very disposition of the stones bears-
some resemblance to a yoke.
But you will wish to know, with what studies I am so
killing myself, as to make me seek after so many kinds of
relaxation, and recreate myself so often. Beheve me, hardly
any of a serious nature. Since the time I left Paris, I
have given a long holiday to my friends Euchd, ArcMmedes,
and also Ptolemy, and have not once disturbed those grave
pMlosophers. I have bestowed aU my labour and industry,
if I had any, upon jurisprudence. Meanwhile, however, when
I now and then interposed a little history, I carefully noted
such things as appertain to the geograpMcal description of
Arabia Felix; as, for instance, the localities of cities and
rivers, promontories, bays, and fountains. But a descrip
tion of the sea-coast might be looked for in Arrian, who,
took a survey of the Red sea and Persian gulph, because
Arabia is included within these. At tMs present time, there
fore, I am prmcipally paying attention to Mstories, of which
Jewel's exceUent library affords me great abundance.
The affairs of France disturb me greatly. I implore the
mercy of our good and gracious God, that putting away the
remembrance of the grievous sins that we have committed,
and pardoning them tiirough Ms dear and only Son, he may
regard his own glory and name. May he deign to be our
guide and leader, and encompass our army not with wall,
boundary, or ditch, but, as he has promised, with legions
of angels ! May the golden sceptre, which he has committed
to the aU-powerful hand of his Son, be at length brought
forth, and break in pieces those vessels of pottery and

90 HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER TO JOSIAH SIMLER. [LET.
earthen-ware, and disperse them, as they deserve, like the
dust, that they may not be able to find a resting place;
but yet so that they may not obscure the praise and glory
of Ms Christ, nor spread darkness over the splendor of his
hght! Salute very much in my name your wife, my very dear
and exceUent father Peter Martyr, Julius, the Bullingers,
HaUer, Lavater, Zuinglius, PeUican, Gualter, Wolfius, Funck-
ius, Gesner, to whom I wish you would say, that I have
written to my brother about the seal-skin ; and should he pay
no attention to it, as he is newly married, you may promise
that I wiU carefuUy attend to it myself. FareweU, my dearest
Josiah. FareweU. August 13, 1562. Salisbury.
[HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER.] :

LETTER XL1.

ROGER ASCHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS.
Dated at London, Oct. 21, 1562.
Much health in Christ Jesus. As we are umted together
in the same zeal, opmion, disposition, and feeling, with respect
to learning, rehgion, the commonwealth, and a mutual friend
ship, I often wish and desire that those who belong to us
should in like manner be connected by some link and motive
to cherish a like affection on their part. And therefore,
as my wife has made me a father for the third time, about a
week since, I have bestowed upon my httle son, in perpetual
remembrance of my friendship, the name of Sturmius8 Ascham.
I pray God, and shall dady continue to do so, that as he
bears some resemblance of you in name, so he may likewise
in your learning and virtue. I dehver Mm therefore to your
fidelity as your own, and, as far as possible, commend Mm to
P The original of this letter is preserved at Strasburgh.]
P A letter of Sturmius in reply to this is printed in his epistles,
wherein he says : Ego Sturmii Aschami propater esse volo, et ille mihi
profilius non futurusest, sed est. Mittam ei imaginem meam; utsi
moriar, antequam me videat, post me aliquid mei videat. Sturm.
Ep. xvi.]

XL.] ROGER ASCHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. 91
your protection, although he is not connected with you by
relationship or nation, but by his very name and the wishes
of his parents; so that, in case of my death, you may re
gard him with the same tenderness, benevolence, and affection,
with which you have heretofore been always accustomed to
regard his father. For respecting the probable shortness of
my life I wrote very copiously with tears, and in far too
mournful a stram, in that long letter3 of mine sent you last
April by our friend Toxites. I am very anxious to know
whether that letter has reached you. I wrote to you also by
Henry KnoUes4, who is at this time envoy of our most serene
queen to the German prmces. From him (for he is very
much attached to you) you wiU very readUy understand the
whole state of our affairs in England. Her most serene
majesty is fuUy determmed and m every respect entirely
prepared to" destroy the power and tyranny of the Guises,
to take arms for the safety of the youthful king5, and in
defence of an inoffensive people6, without any way intending
any wrong to that king or to that kingdom. On tMs very
p See above, Letter XXX.]
P " The last moneth (Sep. 1562) Mr Henry Knolles was sent into
Almain with commission to join with Christopher Mount, and to sol-
licit the prince's protestants both to aid the prince of Conde', and to
consider how the common cause of rehgion might be defended against
any common confederacy of the enemy." Sir W. Cecil to — . MS.
Cotton. Vesp. c. vii. 224.]
p Namely, Charles IX. who was at this time about 12 years old.
He ascended the throne Dec. 15, 1560, on the death of his brother
Francis H. In the queen's declaration of the causes that induced her
to take arms, it is expressly stated that her majesty meaneth not "in
any her actions to prejudice the crown of France, nor to do any other
thing but that which shall stand with the honour of God, the preser
vation of the French king both in his person and his rights, the safe
guard of the prince [of Conde] and his company, with all other the
king's true subjects, against the manifest cruelty of the Duke of Guise
and his complices." Forbes, n. 73.]
re "Nothing is meant here on our part to make any invasion, but
to enter quietly into these pieces (Newhaven and Dieppe) which by
law of arms we may, considering we take none of them by force ; and
as long as the French shall give no other cause, it is meant to use no
war towards them, but to allow of mutual traffic betwixt both the
nations." Cecil, as. above. The letter was probably addressed to Sir
N. Throgmorton.]

92 ROGER ASCHAM [LET.
day, I beheve, our troops have entered Normandy1, wMch
you wiU sooner know by the report itself, than by this letter.
I wish, my Sturmius, that you would write a separate
history of tMs Guisian conspiracy. Not but that I am well
aware, as that friend of ours says upon a like occasion, by
what a weight of important undertakings you are oppressed
from day to day. But I am not less desirous of your repu
tation than of my own advantage. The subject is a noble one,
and worthy of your learning, abihties, zeal for pure religion;
love to that nation, affection for the cause itself, and indigo
nation also against those who are the authors of such impious
tyranny and atrocious cruelty. I have often read, and shall
always remember, that remarkable passage in a letter of
yours to Erasmus2, your bishop of Strasburgh, in wMch you
treat upon the proper method of writing Mstory* When
I consider the ability which that passage proves you to
possess, I cannot tell you how greatly I despise aU other
writers, and earnestly pray Almighty God that you may
sometime or other undertake such an employment. This:
desire of mine has been greatly modified by a report brought
over here from Germany, that the German princes had as
signed you the province of continuing with your pen what
had been passed over by your friend John Sleidan. I have.
positively stated to our queen that this is the case ; let me
know, I pray you, whether it is so. I long to know about
your Aristotle's Rhetoric, and your treatises, both that against
P Part of the English army, under Sir Adrian Poynings, arrived at
Newhaven in September : the earl of Warwick, who was commander
in chief, did not arrive there till towards the end of October. In a
letter to Cecil, dated from Dover Oct. 25th, he writes : " Once again
upon very small occasion I went to sea on Friday at night, the wind
coming then suddenly, after a httle shower, to the north. Notwith
standing it continued not two hours before it came to the south again,
yet we laboured all that night, and the next day so long, as we were
past hope either to get Newhaven or Portsmouth, and therefore forced
to return hither again, where I landed late yesternight, and so must,
tarry until it please Him to give leave, to whom the greatest princes in
this case must obey ; wherein, I trust, there shall be found no slack-i
ness on my behalf." Forbes, n. 142.]
P Erasmus, bishop of Strasburgh, had been a pupil of Sturmius,
whom he placed at the head of the college in that city. He was one
of the bishops assembled at the council of Trent, and died in 1568.
Moreri.]

XL.] TO JOHN STURMIUS. 93
Staphylus, and that upon the Lord's supper, as well as about
your other studies and pursuits. Our friend Hales is in the
country. I have written to him to-day. Cook is also in the
country. Cecil nobly sustams the description given at the
beginning of Horace's second epistle3, by his zeal, ability,
prudence, and firmness, with great credit to Mmself, and
advantage to our own countrymen, and, as I hope, for the
welfare of other nations.
As to myself, I was never, thank God, in greater favour
with our most serene queen, than I am at present. She
reads something either m Greek or Latin with me every day.
My wife salutes you and yours. Farewell in Christ. London,
Oct, 21, 1562. Your most attached,
R. ASCHAM.

LETTER XLI.

HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER TO JOSIAH SIMLER.
Dated at London, March 15, 1563.
Though your account, my very dear Josiah, of the great
productiveness of the grafts that I inserted, is very gratify
ing of itself, and I rejoice that I am able at least to be of
some use in this humble science and art ; yet your friendly
exhortation that I should marry on this account, is far more
agreeable. Influenced indeed by the bland invitation of nature
herself, and by the opinion of both my parents, I do not feel
a very great aversion to your advice. But men's constant
and daUy complaints about their wives, in which they accuse
them of being the causes of every thing that is disagreeable,
troublesome, and wearisome in life, may well be a warmng
even to the most favourably disposed, and divert him from
p Cum tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus,
Res Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornes,
Legibus emendes &c. Hor. Ep. ii. 1. I.]

94 HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER [tET.
his purpose. Like M. Titurio therefore, who, when he had
nothing to do, threw himself on the grass by way of re-r
creation, and said, I wish this were working ; so it comes into
my mind, whenever I sail, or drive, Or ride, to wish that this
were managing one's household, and performing the duty of
a good head of a family. Importuned as I have been by so
many letters from my parents, and friends, I should have re^
turned home long since, had not the singular regard of the
bishop of Salisbury towards me compelled me to ask for a
longer leave of absence. And I am derivmg tMs advantage
from my being from home, that, seemg our house is fre
quented by men of the first rank, I am daily hearing their
grave conversation, not, forsooth, about regulations respecting
hght1, or laws- about the eaves of houses, but about for
tifications, tolls, safe conduct, the importation or exportation
of merchandise, and other tMngs of the like kind. But
why, my Josiah, need I teU you any more of these tMngs ?
Two most honourable and excellent men, the bishops of
Salisbury and Worcester, are contendmg with each other in
their regard and love for me. The bishop of Worcester has
lately presented me with a beautiful and valuable horse, and
most lovingly invites me to visit Mm as soon as I can.
I have resolved not to write any thing about master Peter
Martyr, for this reason, that I am so affected by the loss of
that man, that it seems very difficult to me to make mention
of him either in conversation or even by letter without tears.
Oh ! that 5th of February, when, with our horses tired out
as well as ourselves, we hastened up to London to the meet
ing of parhament! Oh! how sad, how mournful did that
day prove to us, which announced the death, or rather the
removal and departure, but yet too long, of so great a man9!
But there are many things which may afford us comfort, and
dimimsh our grief and lamentation. And among the rest, if
the death of those persons is glorious, and by no means to
be deplored, who, as one3 says, have either performed actions
P Servitutes luminum. This means, in the Roman law, the duty of
a man to allow his neighbour to make openings in his premises, as in
a common wall, for instance, to get light. See Cic. de Orat. I. 38.]
P Peter Martyr died Nov. 12, 1562.]
p Pliny. Quibus deorum munere datum est aut facere scribenda,
aut scribere legenda.]

XLI.] TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 95
worthy of being written, or written things worthy of being
performed; we certainly do not regard with sufficient grati
tude the exertions and studies of master Martyr, by which
he attained unto both of these excellencies, if we continue to
bewaU his death with so much grief and anxiety, as though
he had departed before his time. These and the like topics
may be better imagmed than described by us both, although
more fuUy by yourself.
I am wonderfully taken, as you have before learned from
my letter, with the pursuit of Mstory and antiquity, but yet
so as by no means to forsake those studies which you know I
have foUowed for some years.' During the last months, for
the sake of improvement, I have translated into Latin, in as
fitting and appropriate language as I could, Flavius Arrian's
Periplus of the Red sea and the Euxme. And because it was
somewhat obscure, I tMnk I have thrown some hght upon it
by commentaries, that is, passages taken from the ancient
annals and writmgs of geographers. I have moreover de
scribed the Red sea, the Persian gulph, that of Cambay, the
bay of Bengal, with the inland parts of Arabia, Persia, and
hither India as far as the Ganges. I followed in tMs, first
of aU, the measurement of Ptolemy, and then those wMch
are so laid down by other geographers and by history, as to
be capable of being reduced to a careful and accurate deter
mination of longitude and latitude. Farewell, my dear friend,
and commend with me to our God the affairs of France.
Salute, I pray you, your wife, also the Bullingers, father and
sons, Lavater, Gesner, Julius, PeUican, Zuinghus, Hafler,
Funckius, Gualter, Guldgbeckius, the Collins's, and all who
know me. FareweU. London, March 15, 1563. Pardon this
haste, my Josiah, I pray you, and, if you think proper,
salute M. M.

96 BISHOP GRINUAL [LET.

LETTER XLII1.

BISHOP GRINDAL TO JOHN CALVIN,
Dated at London, June 19, 1563.
We are much indebted, most illustrious master Calvin,
to your piety, and also to your whole church, for having so
long afforded us the services of the most learned master
Gallasius2; who has not only left to Ms successor, master
Cousins, in a state of quietness and good order, the church
wMch he found at his coming in a most disturbed condition,
but has also by his advice and prudence been of great use
both to myself and our churches. I should not indeed have
wilhngly let him go, had he not had a better reason for
leavmg us than we could wish. Our chmate, it seems, does
not agree with his constitution, and has greatly injured his
health, besides depriving Mm of a beloved wife, (to say nothing
of his children ;) so that Mm whom we now send back as an
invalid, there would be reason to fear, if he remained among
us another winter, that we should not send back at aU. It
was therefore of the first importance for Mm to return to his
native air for the recovery of his health: and we desire
notMng more earnestly than that you may, each of you, be
enabled freely to preach the gospel in your common country.
Although, in the present state of things, partly through the
delay or rather tardiness of some parties, and partly tMough
the over hasty conduct of others, (to use no severer term,)
there seems but httle hope of tMs ; yet I doubt not but that
God himself, by means unknown to us, that we may not glory
in men, will bring the whole matter to a happy issue. I grieve
from my heart that at your age, and with so slender a frame,
you have been attacked, as Gallasius informs me, with a fit of
the gout. I have no doubt but that you have contracted
P The original of this letter is preserved at Geneva.]
P See above, Letter XXI. p. 49. Gallasius became, in 1564, mi
nister of the church at Orleans; and published, in 1570, at Geneva,
an edition of Irenseus.]

.] TO JOHN CALVIN. 97

XLII,

this disorder by excessive study and exertion. Henceforth
therefore, you must relax somewhat of your former labours
and unseasonable lucubrations, lest, by not sparmg yourself,
you greatly increase your disease, and become of less benefit
to the church. TMnk of Nazianzene, who, because he did
not, when advanced in years, relax at aU from that auste
rity wMch he practised in early life, was almost constantly
obliged t6 keep his bed, and on that account was rendered
less useful to the church. As you and Bullinger are almost
the only chief pillars remaining, we desire to enjoy you both
(if it please God) as long as possible. I purposely omit
mention of Brentius3, who, having undertaken the advocacy
of the very worst of causes, seems no longer to acknowledge
us as brethren.
Master GaUasius, who brings you this letter, can give
you the best information of the state of our kingdom and
church ; so that I have at this time no occasion to write
upon these subjects. Salute, I pray you, in my name, mas
ter Beza and your other coUeagues ; as also master Antony4
the professor of Hebrew. May the Lord Jesus very long
preserve your piety in safety to us and to his church!
London, June 19, 1563.
Your most devoted in the Lord,
EDMUND GRINDAL,
Bishop of London.
p See first series, p. 108, note l.J
P Antony Rodolph Chevaher was a learned French protestant, and
teacher of that language to the princess Ehzabeth. On the death of'
Edward VI. he retired into Germany, and was made Hebrew professor
at Strasburgh. He succeeded Tremelhus (whose daughter-in-law he
married) as Regius Professor of Hebrew at Cambridge in 1569, upon
the recommendation of archbishop Parker; and was also appointed
to a prebend at Canterbury. He died in Guernsey in 1572.]

[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

98 HIEROME ZANCHIUS [LET.

LETTER XLIII.

HIEROME ZANCHIUS1 TO BISHOP GRINDAL.
Dated at [Strasburgh, before Aug. 23, 1563.]
Excuse my delay, honoured sir ; for I have but lately
returned from the borders of Italy, and have found an almost
infinite number of letters, to wMch I must necessarily reply.
You desire to know how our dispute is settled. I wiU tell
you in few words. Our senators, as I hear and see, had de
termined from the very first so to conduct themselves in this
controversy of ours, that the honour of each party should
remam as far as possible inviolate ; and tMs for the sake of
the office, both of the preachers in the church, and mine in
the school. Although therefore during those two years in
which the cause was being pleaded before the senate, they
were well aware, both from the reading of the charges, the
writings of each party, and the opimons of many churches and
universities respecting my theses2, that the action brought
against me by my adversaries was most unjust, and that my
doctrine, wMch had been charged with and condemned for
both novelty and heresy, was neither novel nor heretical; they
nevertheless refused to decide upon the case, or at least, to
permit it to be decided by a disputation; but having sent
for four divines3 and some canonists, partly from Tubingen,
partly from Deux-Ponts, partly from Basle, they resolved
that the dispute should be settled by these parties. They,
in the presence of four senators, read over the pleadings and
[i See above, Letter XXXVIL note 1. Grindal's reply to this
letter is printed in his Remains, pubhshed by the Parker Society,
p. 276.] P These theses contained the declaration of Zanch/s faith con
cerning predestination, final perseverance, and the Lord's supper.]
P These divines were, James Andreas from Tubingen; Cuman
Flinsbach from Deux-Ponts; Simon Sultzer and Ulric Coccius from
Basle. See Henr. Alting, Hist. Eccles. Palatinse, p. 298. Ed. 1644.]

XLIII.] TO BISHOP GRINUAL. 99
writings upon each side ; they clearly perceived that great
injustice had been done both to myself and to the truth; they
reported to the senate their opimon both of the writings
and pleadings. Here master Peter Sturmius, the head school
master, said before them all, "What now then becomes of
the numerous and grievous heresies which were objected to
Zanchius?" They then made proposals separately to each party to
come to an agreement. When the referees came to me, they
first of aU stated in express terms that the opposite party
held the same opmion with myself concerning the predestina
tion of the saints ; for that they approved the doctrine of
Augustine, Luther and Bucer ; and by these three, next to
the scriptures, I had most copiously confirmed the whole of
what I teach m my lectures and expositions. There only
now remained some difference of opimon respecting the
Lord's supper. Although therefore they had read my
confession respectmg the supper, yet they were nevertheless
anxious to hear more clearly from myself what I thought
about the real presence of CMist therein : for in my con
fession I had offered no opinion upon the subject, but had
only discussed three principal heads ; first, that not only the
symbols were received, but also the thing itself, the real body
of Christ, and his real blood, that is, Christ himself; secondly,
that each was eaten and drunk, not with the mouth of the
body but of the spirit, namely, by faith ; thirdly, and this
only by the faithful. To tMs I answered, that I was un
willing to dispute upon this question, because I could not
find a single positive declaration in the scriptures respecting
the presence of Christ in the supper ; but nevertheless, that
they might not think that I shrunk from the subject, and
dared not explam my opimon upon tMs question, I would tell
them my sentiments. First, that I can in no wise admit that
the body of CMist in the supper is present with our bodies :
for that a thing is said to be present with any one, when in
some way or other it commumcates itself to that with wMch
it is said to be present, and is perceived by it ; but that a
thing is said to be absent, which in no wise communicates
itself to, or is perceived by, that from wMch it is said to be
absent; whether that object, in regard to local distance or
7-2

100 HIEROME ZANCI-llUS {i-ET.
nearness, be at a less or greater interval. Sultzer1 was
wanting up and down the room, whUe James Andreas2 was
sitting down and conversing with me upon the supper. I
brought forward therefore an illustration taken from them-
selves, in these words: "You, master arbitrators, are said
to be, and really are, present with me,, that is, with my
I body, because you commumcate yourselves to me and to my
senses, and are perceived by me, while I see you with my
eyes, and hear you with my ears ; and master Sultzer, who
is walking up and down, is as much present with me as the
rest of you who are sitting ; although as respects local dis
tance or nearness he is farther from me than you are, and
you are nearer than he. But those who are out of doors,
beyond tMs chamber (for there were some of the servants
of these gentlemen outside) are said to be absent, because
I neither hear nor see them, nor perceive them by any
bodUy sense. But it is manifest, that the true and substan
tial body of Christ is not communicated to my body in the
supper ; for I do not perceive it by any of my bodUy senses,
as I neither see it with my eyes, nor hear it with my ears,
nor smell it with my nostrils, nor touch it with my hands,
nor taste it with my palate. I cannot therefore by any
means admit that the body of Christ is present with our
bodies in the supper. But that the same true and substan-'
tial body of Christ is present with my mind in the supper,
where it is most efficacious, I cannot deny ; since it is beyond
dispute, that it is reaUy communicated to the minds of the
faithful, and is reaUy perceived by them : for it is seen by
the eye of the believing mind, or the mner man, and is taken
by the hand, and eaten by the mouth of the same ; and is in
such wise eaten that we feel its virtue and salutary effects in
ourselves. I cannot therefore deny in the abstract the real
P Simon Sultzer was a native of Interlaken. He studied under
Bucer, Capito, and Grynseus, and became professor of Greek at Berne
in 1533.] P James Andreas was professor of divinity at Tubingen, and one
of the chief of those divines employed in 1569 by the special command
of the dukes of Wirtemberg and Brunswick, in composing a form of
doctrine in which might be decided all the controversies that divided
the church.]

XLHI.J TO BISHOP GRINHAL. 101
and substantial presence, that is, the presence of the real
and substantial body of Christ in the supper, but in that
sense in wMch I have explained it."
Here James Andreas exclahns with astonishment, " Truly
then you hold the same opinion as we do." "You have
heard, Sirs," I said, "my opinion. If it is also yours, I
rejoice for myself, and congratulate you and the church."
" Now," says he, " I see why you have brought so many
arguments (namely in my confession) against our statement
that ' the body of Christ is also eaten with the bodily
mouth,' because you suppose that we hold the body of Christ
to be eaten with the mouth of our body, as if the body of
Christ were in contact with our mouth and body." " Just
so," I rephed : " I supposed from your writings that such.
was your opinion." " By no means," said he, " by no means
do we entertain tMs view, but only express ourselves in this
way by reason of the sacramental union." I then said, " If
these are your sentiments, I do not find fault with that ex
pression ; for I also admit, that on account of the sacramental
union there is attributed to the body of Christ what is the
property of bread, and on the other hand, to bread, what
belongs to the body of Christ." " But what," says he, " do
you tMnk of the eating of the unworthy?" . " If by this
term," I answered, " you mean men who are clearly un
godly, and destitute of true faith, I cannot admit that the
body of CMist is eaten by such persons. But if you mean
such persons as are endued with faith, albeit a weak one,
and of a more relaxed hfe than is becommg to a Christian,
I do not deny it ; for such were those Corinthians who,
because they had eaten the body of the Lord unwortMly,
St Paul says, were judged, that is, were * chastened3 of the
Lord, that they should not be condemned with the world.'"
We could not therefore agree about tMs article. " But I
have no doubt," he said, " that if you wUl more dihgently
examine this article, you wiU come over to our sentiments."
" I have already," I replied, " examined it with sufficient
attention, and am unable to think otherwise than as I do."
" WeU," says he, " we have said enough . upon the supper.
We thank God that in this article respecting the supper
there is no great difference among you, since you admit on
P See 1 Cor. xi. 32.]

102 HIEROME ZANCHIUS [LET.
both sides a real and substantial presence." And thus we
ended. They then produced some articles about predestination,
and gave them to both parties for their inspection. But
they gave them me to read over m such haste,. that they
would not allow them to remain with me even a single night.
At last, when they perceived that I would not subscribe to
them, unless they were carefully examined by me at home,
they let me have them ; but upon condition of my neither
copying them nor aUowing them to be copied. They added
to them, that they might at least determine something respect
ing the Lord's supper in general, the Confession of Augsburgh,
and the articles of concord1 between Luther and Bucer. In the
articles upon predestination I discovered nothing openly im
pious, and wMch could not be admitted with a good conscience ;
as master Calvin afterwards wrote both to me and to our
pastor. I perceived only that they were so artfully framed,
as to make it evident that the arbitrators were more desirous
that the controverted articles should be buried in a certain
darkness spread over them, than that the truth should be
unfolded in open day. TMs was one reason among others
why I for a long time, that is, almost to the last, refused to
subscribe. At length when I perceived that it rested with
myself alone, whether on the termmation of tMs serious dispute
(which was not confined to one or two, but extended to all
the mimsters on one side, and all the professors on the other)
peace and harmony should be restored ; and when I saw that
I could subscribe with a safe conscience, especially with a
protest being premised, I consented. When therefore I came
to the place where our senators and the commissioners were,
together with all the professors and some others, after re-
turmng my thanks to the parties to whom they were due,
I said that I would subscribe, but with this protest premised :
first, that I would not that any prejudice should arise through
tMs subscription of mine to other churches, coUeges, and the
truth ; next, that I would not allow any thing derogatory
to that doctrme wMch I have taught here at Strasburgh
these eight years, and which is contained in my lectures,
disputations, and confessions ; lastly, that I might be aUowed
p This was called the concord of Wittemberg, and took place in
the year 1536.]

XLIII.] TO BISHOP GRINDAL. 103
to explain the Confession of Augsburgh, the apology2, and
articles of concord, as weU as these present articles, accord
ing to the rule of God's word, the doctrine of Augustine,
Luther, and Bucer. I then conditionally subscribed in these
words : This form of doctrine I both acknowledge as godly,
and receive it as such. H. ZancMus. The next day, all
wrongs havmg been forgiven, were joined the right hands of
fellowsMp and brotherly love. Thus was our disagreement
settled, without any derogation from the truth of doctrine.
MeanwMle, however, there are not wanting those who
blame the act : but such persons do not consider what that
passage means, " Christ pleased not himself ;" nor do they
reflect upon the serious evUs occasioned by dissensions. Why,
for the sake of peace among so many, both mimsters and pro
fessors of the same city, should I not subscribe to the Con
fession of Augsburgh, and its apology, especially in the way
I did, both my mterpretation and also protest bemg allowed
by the commissioners? They are offended at those words
in the apology, " that the body of Christ is reaUy and sub-
stantiaUy present in the Lord's supper." But I explained
upon what understandmg they might be admitted, and how
that may be said to be reaUy and substantiaUy present, wMch
is reaUy and substantially partaken of. When the sun is
above our hemisphere, and commumcates its real and sub
stantial body to be seen by us, and by means of that body
its heat and hght to be partaken of, may we not say with
propriety that the sun is reaUy and substantiaUy present ? So
likewise on the other hand, when having removed to the other
hemisphere, because he no longer commumcates himself to be
seen and partaken of by us, we say he is absent : when yet,
m regard to local distance or propinquity, he is as far from us
when above ours, as when he is above the other hemisphere;
What therefore is to prevent our saying, that Christ's body
is reaUy and substantiaUy present to those to whom he really
and substantially communicates himself?
But, say they, other persons do not so understand and
p John Faber, Eckius, and Cochlseus, drew up a confutation of
the Augsburgh Confession; upon which Melancthon published, in 1531,
the apology for it here mentioned, and which constitutes a part of the
symbolical books of the Lutheran church. See Mosheim, Ed. Soames.
m. 148.]

104 HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO BISHOP GRINDAL. j [lET„
interpret as you do. But I did not subscribe to the inter
pretations of others, but only to the words of the Augsburgh
Confession, and that according to the sense which I acknow
ledge to be a godly one ; and my interpretation was allowed.
Calvin certainly thinks differently, and I respect his opinion
far more than that of many others ; for he truly has the
Spirit of God, and looks more to the edification of the
churches, than to a certain vainglorious pertinacity in our
phrases, expressions, and syllables. He writes to our pastor;
that he does not approve of persons simply refusmg to sub
scribe ; and recommends their subscribing, provided only ex
ceptions be given in and allowed : and he advises me by
letter to make an attestation before the magistrate, that I
have been induced to subscribe from an earnest desire of
peace, but with those exceptions, and that I now profess
and confirm the same. If there had been any hope of ob
taining a discussion in which the truth would have openly
triumphed, or of a defimtive decision, as they caU it, being
pronounced respecting the whole controversy, or of settling
the dispute in any other better way, I never would have
subscribed. But as I can hope for none of these tMngs;
what, I ask, could I have done ? I believe that with your
piety and prudence you would have acted just as I did. If
I am mistaken, pardon this my opimon of your piety, and
pardon likewise, I entreat you, I no longer caU it my brevity^
but my too great prohxity; and farewell, and retain me in
•the number of your friends. I salute my four noble gossips',
masters Wroth, Cook, Knolles, and Heton ; and I wish you
would communicate to them and to other learned men this
my compromise, and candidly write me word what both you
and they think of it. May the Lord Jesus evermore guide
and protect you by his Spirit ! [H. ZANCHIUS.]
P Compatres, godfathers to his children. The word gossip is froin
the Anglo-Saxon, God and sib (affinity), and is thus defined by Becon
(Acts of Christ and Antichrist), Vol. in. p. 532. " Christian gossips,
that is to say, those men and women that have been godfathers and
godmothers together of one child at baptism."]

XLIV.] HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 105

LETTER XLIV.

HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER TO JOSIAH SIMLER.
Dated at Ejieden, Aug. 21, 1563.
It has happened, Josiah, contrary to all my expectation,
and, I fear, to your duty likewise, that I have received no let
ter from you at the last Frankfort fair. And, in truth, I was
exceedingly grieved at the loss of the delightful, and indeed
the only enjoyment of our great intimacy, wMch in the pri
vation of personal intercourse was to be derived from our cor
respondence. Although those noble and excellent persons2
earnestly desired to retain me longer with them in England,
yet induced by the letters' of my friends, and the desire of
seemg them, I preferred returning to my country. As soon,
therefore, as I had received the horse wMch the bishop of
Worcester had presented me with, and had obtained from
Hobert3, the master of the horse, a licence for its exportation,
I began to think about my voyage. When the vessel was
left on shore at the turn of the tide, we hoisted up the horse,
fastened with three ropes round Ms beUy, in such a way
that he could be lowered and got aboard. We had intended
to sail direct for Belgium; but when we had proceeded about
five miles, we were thrown, against our will, by a west wind
upon the coast of France, After having somewhat recruited
my horse, half dead with hunger, as his rider was with sea
sickness, I immediately betook myself with much satisfaction
to the Belgian frontier. The principal towns on our journey
were Calais, Gravelines, Dunkirk, Bruges, Ghent ; and then
m Brabant, Brussels, Louvaine, Mechlin, and Antwerp ; lastly,
jn Guelderland, leaving Holland on the left, Hoogstraet,
Nimeguen, Arnheim and Deventer. At Groningeri I met my
brother Ulric with his wife and little - boy, to our great
P Namely, Bishops Jewel and Sandys. See above, Letter XLI,
J?. 94.] p Sir Robert Dudley, afterwards earl of Leicester.]

106 HERMAN FOLKERZHEIMER [LET.
delight on both sides. Havmg staid with him a week, I set
off for Embden. Many tMngs have happened in the course
of my life which have afforded me very great pleasure ; but,
immortal powers ! what can be compared to that greeting and
those embraces of my parents, sisters, and brothers? I do
not now feel so much surprised at the great longing of
Ulysses, whose home, and wife, and children were so dear
to him, that if he could but see the smoke1 of Ms country, he
would despise immortality. I can never be sufficiently and
duly thankful to our good and gracious God, for having so
abundantly granted those things wMch I am often wont tp
pray for.
The kings of Denmark and Sweden2 are making prepa
ration for a most destructive war. Duke Eric3 of Brunswick
has gone over to the king of Denmark with a large body
of troops. The Dane is said to excel in mfantry and cavalry,
and the Swede in Ms navy. There has been more than once
a, most severe engagement by sea. The kmg of Denmark, it
is thought, wiU not be able to do any thmg in Sweden, even
with superior forces, by reason of the number of rivers and
lakes, by wMch, as the bridges are everywhere broken down
and cut off, all access is shut out ; so that they must neces
sarily wait for the winter to freeze over the rivers and open
a passage. You have a person with you, by the name of Egbert
Brassius, the son of a worthy and excellent preacher. If
you wiU aid Mm with your advice and assistance in the
prosecution of his studies, and notice the young man, who is
a great lover of piety and learning, you wiU do nothing
inconsistent with that reputation for kindness that Josiah
already possesses. You had intended to come to us, together
with Froschover, and pass over from hence to England ; and
my brother and other friends, as well as myself, earnestly
beg and pray you to do so. And tMs, I hope, will take
place during my stay at home ; for I am thinking of going
into Italy. FareweU, my Josiah, and salute warmly and
P See Horn. Od. i. 57, &c]
P Namely Frederick IL, and Eric XIV. The occasion of this
war was the voluntary submission of Esthonia to Sweden in 1561]
p Eric, son of Eric, duke of Hanover, and grandson of William)
duke of Brunswick.]

XLIV.] TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 107
respectfully in my name your wife, together with the lady
your neighbour4, the Bullingers, Gualter, Zmnghus, Lavater,
John Frisius, HaUer, Juhus, PeUican, Guldebeckius, the
CoMns's, Funckius, Wolfius, Bibhander, and all our other
common friends. Embden, Aug. 21, 1563. Salute too my
young countryman Defholdius together with his tutor.
[H. FOLKERZHEIMER.]

LETTER XLV5

BISHOP GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT.
Dated at Fulham, Aug. 23, 1563.
Greeting. Dithehn6 Blaurer, who at your advice and
persuasion came over to me in England, is now returning
home at the summons of his father. I could not therefore
allow one who had been recommended to me by a letter from
you, to return to you without a letter from me. And it is
also just that I should give such testimony as he deserves,
of his pious and sober conduct during Ms residence m my
famUy. His assistance has been of use to me in many
respects, and would have been much more so, had not the
infimte engagements connected with my office distracted me
in various ways. But that you may know upon what terms
I have dismissed Mm, I have paid him, upon leavmg me, the,
whole quarter's salary, wMch would have been due next
Michaehnas, viz. four French crowns, together with four
pounds of our money for the expenses of Ms journey, making
thirteen French crowns and a httle over. I have given Mm
too some Httle presents in addition. My only motive in
writing this is that you may know the plain truth of the
case. I have also paid Abel, for the expenses of Dithelm
P This may perhaps Berve to explain the last sentence in Letter
XLL] P The original of this letter is preserved in the archives of
St Thomas, at Strasburgh.]
P See above, Letter XII. p. 28.]

108 BISHOP GRINDAL TO CONRAD HUBERT. [LET;
when he first came over from Germany, more than fourteen
crowns, because, as it was winter, they were forced by
contrary winds to wait somewhat longer on the coast of
Flanders. I hear your disputes are now settled. God grant that
the peace may be sohd, and sincere, and without disguise!
I have no doubt of it on your part. I fear lest the other
party may some time or other raise a fresh disturbance. But
I heartily congratulate you, my very dear master Conrad, on
your pious respect for our common instructor, master Bucer
of happy memory, whose reputation you have Mtherto de
fended with so much firmness. I wish you every blessing
in the Lord. From my country house at Fulham on the
banks of the Thames, Aug. 23, 1563.
Yours in Christ,
EDM. GRINDAL,
Bishop of London.

LETTER1 XLV*.

JOHN ABEL TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at London, Aug. 24, 1563.
Praise to God. My friendly greeting and willing service"
to you, dear master and friend. I sent my last letter to
Strasburgh fair, in wMch I wrote you word that I had
received your letter, together with some books, and that I
had forwarded the same to master Horn, bishop of Win
chester, who has sent me word m return that he intends to.
send you a letter together with some money, wMch I have
not yet received ; but as soon as he sends it, I will forward
it to you immediately.. He has written me word Mtewise,.
that he means to send two crowns for the housekeeper at
Zurich who waited at the English house2 there, and .was<
P This letter was originally written in German, and is thus num
bered to preserve the continuity of the series translated from the;
Latin originals.]
P This house belonged to Froschover. See first series, Letter LXI.;
p. 136.]

XLV*.] JOHN ABEL TO HENRY BULLINGER. 109
caUed the English servant. Master Pilkington too, who is
now bishop of Durham, has given me a crown for the said
housekeeper, which I send you herewith, and pray you to
give it her. I have done my best for her, and spoken with
other bishops on her behalf; for John Burcher has both
spoken and written to me respecting some relief for her, and
says that she is a pious poor woman, and faithfuUy waited
upon the English at Zurich. John Burcher is now become
a clergyman in the country not far from London, where he
preaches the word of God faithfully, and is much beloved,
and does much good. His wife has been dehvered of a httle
girl, and is also well and hearty.
I have not much news to send you. Our Lord God is
very angry with us for our ingratitude ; for his holy word
is daUy preached here among us, and we have not loved nor
followed the same, nor commended it by our lives : where^
fore he has this last year sent a great dearth among us, and
How he has sent such a plague3 and pestilence among us, that
in the city wMch our Enghsh took last year in Normandy,
some thousands have died so wonderfully by reason of the
plague, that our people have quitted the said town, and are
returned from thence with aU their goods and artUlery and
arms, &c, by which means the plague is so rife in London,
that there are dying by the pestilence five or six hundred
a week : and there is reason to fear that if our Lord should
not have compassion upon us, it will become yet more
prevalent, for it has only just begun. God give us his
grace and holy Spirit that we may amend our lives, that
his holy name may he praised and magnified thereby ; and
then wiU he take away tMs plague. His holy wiU be done
from henceforth and for evermore. Amen.
I have notMng else to write to you about at this time ; but
I pray you to salute from me your dear wife, together with
both your sons and their wives, as also master Gualter and
his dear wife, with John Henry Smith4, and aU my other
acquaintance. The grace of God be with you all, and
preserve you from all evU. Amen.
JOHN ABEL. England*
p See first series, Letter LIX. p. 132.]
[' Namely, John Henry Fabricius mentioned above, p. 53, &c]

110 HIEROME ZANCHIUS [LET.

LETTER XLVI.

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO BISHOP GRINDAL.
Dated from the mountains near Chiavenna, August 1564.
I send you, reverend prelate, my judgment respecting
the controversy of the churches about the supper of the
Lord, wMch for certam reasons I have dedicated to my
friend master KnoUes, I did not indeed write it with a
view to its bemg pubhshed, as you may yourself conjecture,
both from its brevity and style ; but since my friends, and
Sturmius among the rest, so Mghly approved it, as to compel
me to publish it, I chose rather by my compliance to appear
to my friends wanting in talent, than ungrateful to the
churches by my refusal. You wUl therefore receive this
copy as a testimony of my respect. I hope to send you
better and more copious tidings very soon. As the Lord
had heretofore visited you with the pestilence1, so he has
p Zanchius left Strasburgh in November. 1563, and entered on
his pastoral charge at Chiavenna in the January following; shortly
after which the town was visited by a pestilence, which in seven
months carried off twelve hundred of the inhabitants. "When the
plague," he says, "actually began to make havock, I enforced repent
ance and faith, while I had a place to preach in, or any congregation
to hear. Many being dead, and others having fled the town (hke ship
wrecked mariners, who, to avoid instant destruction make towards
what coast they can), but very few remained ; and of these remaining
few, some were almost terrified to death, others were solely employed
in taking care of the sick, and others in guarding the walls. They
concurred in advising me to consult my own safety by withdrawing
for a time, till the indignation should be overpast. I betook myself
therefore, with all my family, to a high mountain, not a great way
from the town, yet remote from human converse, and peculiarly
formed for contemplation and unmolested retirement. Here we led
a solitary life for three months and a half. I devoted my time chiefly
to meditation and writing, to prayer, and reading the scriptures. I
never was happier in my own soul, nor enjoyed a better share of
health." Zanch. Op.]

XLVI.] TO BISHOP GRINUAL. Ill
this year visited us, that is, my church at CMavenna. I call
it my church, that you may know that I am no longer
professor at Strasburgh, but am mmister at Chiavenna on
the borders of Italy, and wMch is so caUed, as being the
key2 of the passage from Italy to Germany, and vice versa.
You will learn from a book which I wUl shortly send you,
the reason3 of my at length leaving Strasburgh.
You know why that worthy Martyr* of pious memory
could no longer remain at Strasburgh; and therefore he
removed to Zurich. Besides that bemg under bondage to
man I had also other important reasons. And the French
church that was at Strasburgh was dispersed by the same
cause that occasioned my departure. Those good people are
no longer satisfied that their professors or ministers should
subscribe to the Confession5 of Augsburgh ; but they require
also that in every particular, both as to the understandmg
of that confession, and the mterpretation of scripture, they
should be of the same mind with their preachers without any
disagreement whatever. You know the author of this ; may
the Lord have pity upon that city! I did everything to
retain my professorship, and for tMs sole reason, that I
might at least preserve in the schools the ancient doctrine
of that church, and wMch I know is the christian one. But
what can you do, when the Lord sees fit to pumsh any
people by reason of their iniquities ?
P Zanchius considers the Latin name Clavenna to be derived
from clavis.}
P The immediate occasion of Zanchy's leaving Strasburgh was
the controversy with Heshusius, the pubhcation of whose book, con
cerning the eucharist and in defence of consubstantiation, Zanchy
had endeavoured to prevent.]
P The enemies of Peter Martyr affirmed, that in the doctrine of
the Lord's supper he was gone from the opinion of the Confession
of Augsburgh, and that therefore it was to be feared he would make
some troubles in the church. And though the senate was satisfied
with his vindication of himself, yet because he saw that this contro
versy of the sacrament was daily stirred up with more bitterness of
mind, he rejoiced that there was an occasion offered (by his being
invited by the senate of Zurich to succeed Conrad Pellican) whereby
he might rid himself from these troubles. See his life by Simler, at
the end of his Common-Places.]
p See above, p. 15, note l.J

112 HIEROME ZANCHIUS'

[let-

I commend to you that affair of my relative Laurence
Limacius. FareweU, my exceUent father, and smgular good
friend. In the month of August, 1564. From the. mountains
near CMavenna.
H. ZANCHIUS.

LETTER XLVII.

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO HENRY KNOLLES.
Dated from [the mountains near Chiavenna. August 1564.]
My judgment respectmg the controversy of the churches
upon the Lord's supper, wMch, most honoured gossip1, I
have dedicated to yourself, to the end that it may be a
pubhc and at the same time a perpetual testimony of my
gratitude towards you, I had given to that most excellent
and most careful, and I may add too, most learned printer
John Oporinus2, to be printed m fair type. But since, as I
perceive, he was unable to procure from the censors a hcence
to print this book, the reason of wMch I leave you to guess,
he transferred it to a printer at Mulhausen. TMs person,
P Lat. Compater. Sir H. Knolles was sponsor to Zanchy's daugh
ter. The dedication here alluded to is a long one, and chiefly refers
to the subject of the treatise. The last sentence is as follows: Te
igitur, humanissime ac generose Knolle, sicut cum hie esses apud vos
initio hujus anni, post tuam ad conventum electorum nuper Franco-
furti pro electore regis Romanorum habitum nomine vestrse reginas
susceptam legationem, delegi mihi in filia3 mese La^lia? Constants
compatrem; tuque ita lubenti animo earn e sancto fonte in tuam
profiliam suscepisti, ut ei etiam honoriftcum Sen-as dpyvpovv tusD fidei
testimonium donaris, ita in protectorem hujus mei quasi novi filioli
eligere decrevi, persuasus te illius protectionem nullo modo recusa-
turum.] P John Oporinus, or Herbst, was a celebrated printer at Basle.
Foxe the martyrologist was employed by him as a corrector of the
press. Strype, Cranmer, 514. An account of his life is given in
Moreri, and by Andrew Lociscus, Orat. de vita et obitu Oporini.]

XLVII.] TO HENRY KNOLLES. 113
either through carelessness or want of skiU, sent it forth full
of errors, which displeased me exceedingly ; so that I have
been obliged to correct with the pen whatever copies I had
in my possession. I send you therefore a corrected copy,
and entreat you to take in good part these few pages : I
should have sent some more copies to my other friends, if I
could have met with any one to be the bearer of them.
As to other matters, we are all, by the blessing of God, in
good health, and your little god-daughter, who is now weaned,
prattles, runs about, and plays the monkey. You have, I
suppose, heard ere tMs from others about my having left
Strasburgh ; but you are not, perhaps, at all aware of the
reason. It was the same, to teU you in one word, on
account of which also the exceUent Peter Martyr3 of pious
memory long smce departed to Zurich; namely, a bondage
to men quite unworthy of a CMistian, and much more of a
divme. When therefore I perceived that it was no longer per
mitted me to teach with freedom, nor to defend that doctrme
which, drawn as it was from the fountain of holy scripture,
those most learned men, Bucer, Capito, Martyr, and Calvin,
had held forth to their audience in that very school many
years before me, yea, and wMch I also had for nine years
taught there in my lectures, and defended in public disputa
tions ; I resigned my former situation, and accepted another,
namely, the mmistry of the church at Chiavenna. But the
Lord has wonderfully afflicted my church, yea, the whole
town, with a pestilence, which has destroyed two thirds of it,
one third only being left, as we read also in Zechariah4.
But this pestUence is not only ragmg here, but also in many
P Peter Martyr left Strasburgh in 1556, in consequence of the
attacks made upon him by his adversaries for supposed heterodoxy
concermng the nature of the Lord's supper. " For both by letters,
and by their readings and sermons they so gah him, as there wanted
nothing to the accusing of Martyr but the naming of him ; yea, and
one of the students made an oration openly in the school touching
the eucharist, made to this end, that he might of set purpose condemn
Martyr and his doctrine.. Wherefore since he perceived that his
adversaries did daily make more open war against him, and that they
did by name reprove him in their books, as also Sleidan in his history
maketh mention, he began to dehberate with himself of his de
parture." See his life by Simler, at the end of his Common Places.]
p See Zech. xiii. 8.]
r l 8
[ZURICH LETTERS, H.J

114 HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO HENRY KNOLLES. [LET.
other places, both in Germany, as at Basle, and in France,
as at Lyons. May the Lord have mercy upon us all ! Italy
is free from this evil, but is labouring under a dearth of
provision. Your gossip1 sends her best respects. I beg
you to salute my friends, and especially [Sir Thomas]
Wroth, [Sir Antony] Cook, and also Heton, my gossips.
FareweU. [H. ZANCHIUS.]

LETTER XLVIII.

RICHARD MASTERS TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated at London, March 4, 1565.
Since I last wrote to you, very reverend sir, I have
received from you three letters abounding in the expressions
of your regard towards me ; for my not having sooner re
plied to which I will neither plead in excuse the business in
which I was then engaged, nor forgetfuMess of you, nor any
thing else, except the plague, which was so long raging among
us, that the court2 has been a long time, and at a great dis
tance, absent from London ; wMther having, by the blessing
of God, returned in safety, I have determined to send you
this letter. I have received your discourses on the minor
prophets by the hands of my friend and feUow-citizen, John
Abel; and I understand that they are so esteemed by all
learned and godly persons, that there is scarce a single in
dividual at this time in all Europe, who in their opinion can
equal or excel you in the interpretation of the sacred writings:
and they are anxiously expecting the remaming discourses
which you have promised on St John. I have also stated to
those who are in chief authority among us, with how great
P Lat. Commater. See before, p. 104.]
P See first series, Letter LIX. p. 132. On October 2, 1563, par
liament was prorogued in consequence of the plague, unto October 5,
1564. D'Ewes, Journals, p. 91.]

XLVIII.] RICHARD MASTERS TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 115
affection you regard us and our government, when you write
that you have, for our sake and that of true rehgion, so
anxiously exerted yourself with those parties who were so
exceedingly active in bringmg about a treaty between you
and the French3.
The GMsian party M France is getting weaker and
weaker every day, so much so, that the cardinal of Lor
raine*, together with his nephew the duke of Guise, were
very near bemg kiUed the other day from an attack at Paris
in the pubhc street by Montmorenci the governor of the city,
(the marshal, as they call Mm) and eldest son of Ann, duke
of Montmorenci, the grand master of the cavalry of France,
or constable, as he is called ; m which tumult there feU five
of the armed escort of the cardinal of Lorraine, who, with
Ms nephew, escaped with difficulty to the house of a certain
tradesman, where they found a temporary refuge. The com
missioners5 of our queen and of the kmg of Spain are to meet
P See first series, Letter LXIV. p. 141.]
P The cardinal was on his return from the council of Trent, in
January 1565, and invited all his friends to join him, and swell his
escort, that he might make a sort of triumphal entry into Paris, where
marshal Montmorenci was at that time governor, and was desirous of
mortifying the cardinal's vanity. To put a good appearance on his
conduct, he went to the parhament, and said that he had information
that somebody proposed coming to Paris with armed followers, which,
if it occurred, he would resist with open force. The cardinal was in
formed of the marshal's design, but paid no attention to it, and entered
boldly into the city. Montmorenci soon arrived, and ordered him and
his followers to put away their pistols. He had sent a messenger to
make the same communication before the cardinal had entered ; but
that person was not well received, and the marshal immediately set
out at the head of a body of horsemen. A skirmish ensued, the car
dinal jumped from his horse, and ran into a shop, from whence he
gained his own hotel in the night. See Browning, Hist, of the Hugue
nots, chap. 18, and the authorities there quoted.]
p There is among the Flanders correspondence, in the state-paper
office, a MS. entitled "A memorial of the matters to be entreated at
the colloquie to be holden at Bruges betwixt the commissioners of her
majestie ; that is, the viscount Montague, Mr doctor Wotton, one of
her majesties privy council, and Mr Haddon, of Requests, on the one
part, and the commissioners of the king of Spaine on the other.
Made at Westminster, the xith of March, 1564 [5,] in the viith year
of her majesties reign." The Enghsh commissioners arrived at Bruges
on the 24th of March, and remained there till the conference was sus-
8—2

116 RICHARD MASTERS TO RODOLPH GUALTER. [LET.
in Flanders at the beginning of tMs spring, for the purpose
of xe-establisMng the commerce at Antwerp between our
merchants and theirs upon its former footing. This for two
or three years past has been interrupted by disagreements
between the merchants of both countries, to the great detri
ment of each : in other respects however, as far as govern
ment is concerned, every tiling is settled and quiet among us.
In Scotland the monasteries are razed to the ground, and
monkery and idolatry are abolished ; the queen alone, of the
Guise family, (for she is the sister's daughter of the duke1
that was slain,) still retaining her mass. Our friend the earl
of Bedford is absent from court, and has been so for the last
half year, as he is appointed governor of Berwick on the
borders of Scotland, and wMch divides us from them. I have
however taken care to inform him M his absence, that you
had not forgotten Mm, and I commended you to him in my
letter. FareweU. May the Lord God preserve and direct
you to the glory of Ms name, and that you may long live
and labour in his vineyard ! London, March 4, 1565.
Yours whoUy from my heart,
EICHARD MASTERS.
pended by mutual consent in May. It was renewed in the following
year, and again suspended, it being agreed upon in the mean time by
all parties that all things should remain in their actual position; that
the treaty for free intercourse between both countries should be con
sidered as still in force; and that the merchant strangers settled in
either country should be considerately and kindly treated by the go
vernments under which they respectively lived. See Burgon's Life
and Times of Sir Thomas Gresham, n. pp. 66, 88, seqq.]
P Francis, duke of Guise, was assassinated in 1563 by John Poltrot
de Mere at the siege of Orleans.]

XLIX.] BISHOP PARKHURST TO JOHN WOLFIUS. 117

LETTER XLIX.

BISHOP PARKHURST TO JOHN WOLFIUS.
Dated at Ludham, Aug. 19, 1565.
You have no need to thank me, my Wolfius, for so
trifling an obhgation. Accept, I pray you, with kindness
tMs shght present, as a memorial, such as it is, of my regard
for you. I received a letter from you two years since, and
by reason of my being at that time overwhelmed with num
berless engagements, I did not reply to you separately, but
was obliged to satisfy both yourself, and Lavater, and Simler,
with one short letter. I have written about our own affairs
and those of the Scots to other correspondents. You will
learn the news from them; for I am unable to repeat the
same intelligence to each. On the 19th of May a barn of
mine, two hundred and fifteen feet in length, fell to the
ground, without mjury either to man or beast. I have almost
rebuUt it at a very great expense. Farewell. Salute your
wife in my name and that of my wife, together with aU our
other friends. In haste. Ludham, Aug. 19, 1565.
Yours,
JOHN PARKHURST,
[Bishop of] Norwich.

LETTER XLIX*.

JOHN ABEL TO HENRY BULLINGER2.
[Dated at London, June 6, 1566.]
Praise to God ! My friendly greeting and willing ser
vice to you, my kind and dear sir. Your last letter of
P This letter is translated from the German original.]

118 JOHN ABEL LLET"
March 20th has come duly to hand; from which I under
stand that you have received my former letters. I have also
received two copies of your Swiss Confession of Faith ; one of
which, written in Latin, I have, according to your request,
given to master Richard Hilles, who expresses his best thanks.
TMs book pleases me and many believmg hearts exceedingly.
But I am still more delighted with your house-book1, con
taining fifty of your sermons, and bearing the Latin title
Decades Bullingeri. In this book all the articles of our
christian faith are fuUy declared and set forth, and it is com
forting, and agreeable, and instructive to me to read it.
Your letters to master Horn, bishop of Winchester, and
masters Jewel and Parkhurst, I have duly forwarded; and
master Horn has written me word that he has received
your said letter2, in which you have declared your judgment
respecting the cap and surplice. And he has promised me a
copy of that letter, wMch has been of great service to many
godly preachers and others, who faithfully and dUigently per
form their ecclesiastical functions. Some persons, however,
are not satisfied with it, those namely, who have thought fit
rather to give up the office of a preacher and minister than
wear a surplice in the administration of the holy sacraments,
or put on a clerical cap. So rigid are they in their opimon,
that they have altogether given up their ecclesiastical voca
tion, and are therefore deposed from their mimstry : which
is greatly to be regretted, especially as they need not put
on a surplice when preacMng, as indeed nobody is commanded
to do, except in the administration of infant baptism and of
the Lord's supper. Master Thomas Sampson has written
you a letter3 upon this subject, and desires to receive your
answer ; because he is foremost in opposition to this practice,
and has given up his preferment*: and several other preachers
P Germ. Hussbuch.]
p See first series, Appendix, Letter II. p. 341.]
P See first series, Letter LXIX. p. 153.]
P Sampson was, by a special order from the queen, deprived by
the archbishop and commissioners of the deanery of Christ-church.
See Strype, Parker, i. 368. The archbishop subsequently wrote in
his behalf to the queen and to the chapter. Sampson afterwards
obtained the mastership of the hospital of William de Wigston, at
Leicester, and a prebend in St Paul's, and by leave and favour of the

XLIX*.] TO HENRY BULLINGER. 119
have joined him, who are resolved rather to resign their
functions than wear the cap and surplice. Five preachers
have lately been deprived, and sent as prisoners, two of them
to master Horn, bishop of "Winchester, two to doctor Cox,
bishop of Ely, and one to master Parkhurst, bishop of Norwich.
These five preachers had been interdicted from preaching, but
notwithstandmg the proMbition, they again preached in their
respective churches, in consequence of which our queen and
privy councU are much displeased. They were summoned
before the queen's council, and when they made their appear
ance, much was said to them for havmg preached contrary
to the queen's orders, and for having afforded a bad example
to the. common people, so as to render them disobedient.
Whereupon the five preachers fell upon their knees, and asked
for mercy : in reply to which the lords in council answered,
that if the queen were not merciful and gracious, they would
all have had to undergo severe pumshment ; but, seeing that
they were preachers of God's holy word, they should have
eight days allowed them wherem to visit their friends and con
nections, after wMch they were to proceed, two to the bishop
of Winchester, and two to the bishop of Ely, and one to the
bishop of Norwich, as prisoners, as above mentioned, so long
as the queen and her council shaU think fit5. One of these
preachers has also caused to be printed a book6 against the
queen's command respecting the cap and surplice : but as
soon as the authorities heard of it, the book was prohibited,
queen was appointed theological lecturer at Whittington College in
London. See Wood, Athense, Vol. I. p. 234.]
P Archbishop Parker, in a letter to Haddon, says : " With the assist
ance of the queen's majesties council we have dispersed a few of the
heads of them, some to the bishop of Winchester, some to Ely, and
some to Norwich, to school them, or at least to have them out of
London till we see cause to restore them their liberty." Strype con
siders that "Gentleness, as appears hence, was used towards these
ministers that stood out and so were deprived." After noticing their
being thus sent to three of the bishops, he adds: "But it was not long
that they remained so, but were restored to their liberties ; and had
leave, or at least connivance to preach." Life of Parker, I. 445.]
p This work was entitled, A brief discourse against the outward
apparel and ministering garments of the popish church : but the running
title was, The unfolding of the popish attire. A full account of the
contents is given by Strype, Ann. I. ii. p. 163.]

120 JOHN ABEL TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET.
the printers cast into prison, and the copies destroyed.
Another book1 was afterwards published by order of the
commissioners, wherein is declared the judgment of master
doctor Peter Martyr and master Bucer, viz. that every
preacher and minister ecclesiastical may wear a surplice, cap,
and the other habits, without committing any sin, as you and
master Gualter have also written. The opposite party are
much dissatisfied with this, and, as far as they dare, write
secretly against it; so that, unless our gracious God afford
us his aid and support, it is to be feared that it will occasion
much Mnderance to the spread of the gospel. But our Lord
God, I trust, is gracious and full of compassion, and will help
us to establish unity and peace, so that the cruel fiend may
not occasion a scMsm.
All things are going on pretty weU in Scotland, and all
the exiled nobles and lords have returned to their country,
and are in possession of their lands and property. The
gospel (pr'aised be God!) is stiU preached, and I hope all
wiU be quiet ; for the exiled lords are magistrates in that
country. The queen of Scotland, I hear, is in the family
way, and expects to be confined within a week2. I have
nothing else to write to you at present. Salute, I pray you,
aU my good masters and friends. The grace of God be with
us all! Amen. Yours ever,
JOHN ABEL, England.
P For an account of this book, supposed to have been published
by the archbishop of Canterbury, see Strype, Ann. i. ii. 174.]
P The queen of Scots was delivered of a son, afterwards king
James I., on June 19, 1566.]

L.] MILES COVERDALE, &C, TO WILLIAM FARELL, &C. 121

LETTER L3.

MILES COVERDALE, LAURENCE HUMPHREY, AND THO
MAS SAMPSON TO WILLIAM FARELL, PETER VIRET,
THEODORE BEZA AND OTHERS.
Dated at [London,] July 1566.
We must not only, honoured masters and brethren, appear
troublesome to your reverences by so frequently addressing
you by our friends and our letters, but must seem also very
regardless of our duty to the church, by disturbing you, who
are occupied in matters of far greater importance, with the
relation of our trifles. But yet the unhappy condition of
our times, and fresh troubles, compel us to have recourse to
you, not only that you may be informed more fully of the state
of our affairs, and our own opinion respecting them, but that
we also may more fully understand your sentiments. Our
affairs are not altered for the better, but, alas! are sadly
deteriorated. For it is now settled and determined, that
an unleavened cake must be used in place of common
bread ; — that the communion must be received by the people
on their bended knees; — that out of doors must be worn
the square cap, bands, a long gown and tippet; while the
wMte surplice and cope are to be retained in divine service.
And those who refuse to comply with these requirements,
are deprived of their estates, dignities, and every ecclesias
tical office ; namely, brethren by brethren and bishops, whose
houses are at this time the prisons of some preachers; who
are now ragmg against their own bowels ; who are now
imposing these burdens not only on their own persons, but
also on the shoulders of others ; and this too at a time when
in the judgment of all learned men they ought to have been
removed and abolished altogether. Thus you have the image
and representation, such as it is, of our church.
p The original of this letter is in the collection of the late pro
fessor Miech of Heidelberg, now in the possession of M. Baehr of
Carlsruhe.]

122 MILES COVERDALE, &C [LET.
Now then, hear our opinion upon this state of things.
We ttdnk that it must be assumed in this question, that the
Jewish, Turkish, Christian, and Popish religions have each
their own peculiar sacraments and signs; and that external
profession ought to be the test and badge of any one's doc
trine ; and that we are to seek our pattern not out of the cis
terns and puddles of our enemies, but from the fountain of
the scriptures and of the churches of God ; so as not to be
connected by any simUarity of rites with those from whose
religion we are altogether abhorrent : which rule, we read,
was dihgently observed by our forefathers in respect to the
sabbath and passover of the Jews, the fastings of the Mairi-
chees, and the trme immersion of heretics. Nor indeed can
we regard these things as altogether indifferent, when com
pulsion is made use of, and when too they are branded with
the mark of superstition : nor ought any tiling to be obtruded
[on the church] by the authority of the sovereign, without
its having been lawfully discussed in a diristian synod : nor
ought agreement in ceremomes everywhere to be required
of necessity, especially when it is m common with the ene
mies of the faith : nor is there any occasion in the church
of CMist either for the Aaronic priesthood, or Pharisaical
ambition, that sacred garments should be worn now-a-days
in the christian temple, or that a dress not common, but
distinct and peculiar, should be prescribed for ordinary use.
But we think with Celestine, that the clergy should be
distinguished from the people by their doctrine, not their
garments ; their conversation, not their dress ; their purity of
nnnd, not their adornment of person ; lest we begin to hanker
after novelties, tread under foot the order received from our
forefathers, impose upon the minds and eyes of the simple,
and make room for vain and unprofitable superstitions.
Besides, as many of us as have cast out these tMngs
from the churches committed to our trust, cannot restore
them without grievous offence and abominable impiety : and
smce a door would also be opened to other mysteries of
iniquity, and the love of the godly be offended, and the pride
and boldness of the wicked be encouraged, without even any
pretence of edification; and smce it is not lawful, according
to St Paul's rule respecting things indifferent, for every one to

L.] TO WILLIAM FARELL, &C. 123
rest in Ms own persuasion, but that that should be regarded
as lawful, wMch is not displeasing to certain men ; we con
sidered it more for the good of the church to stand fast in
our liberty with an accession of godly men on our side, than
to depart from the opmion we have taken up and the custom
we have received, to the scandal of many and the downfaU
of purer doctrme. TMs is our opmion, and also that of a
most excellent personage. We now, most illustrious and very
dear masters and brethren, request you by our most intimate
communion in Christ, to point out the cynosure to us who are
tossed about on the waves ; and either to shew us a better
way if we are in error, or confirm us, when doubting, M our
holy purpose.
The question, we confess, is nice and difficult, whether
it is better to yield to circumstances, or to depart ; to admit
the relics of the Amorites, or to desert our post. Either
alternative is harsh, grievous, and productive of mischief
both to ourselves and the church. Which is the better,
do you with your wonted wisdom declare, because we are
hngermg in suspense as in the last extremity1. We also
request of you and your brother ministers to put forth
at the earhest opportunity some treatise on the nature of
tMngs indifferent, on ceremomes, on the sacerdotal habit;
by wMch both our church and those of Saxony may be
instructed, and the zeal of our sovereigns Mspirited tb the
demohtion of all the distinctive marks of antichrist. We
make it, lastly, our request, that you would admomsh our
bishops by letter not to persecute Joseph on account of a
garment ; nor to rend the church with such a schism for so
slight a cause ; but that even m the dissimUarity of rites they
may preserve the sweetest harmony of spirit and brotherly
love. For far be it from us to think of them otherwise than
as becomes friends and brethren.
The sum is this. We request these three tMngs ; your
reply to the questions here proposed by us, and some trea
tise to all the churches generaUy ; a letter to the bishops
privately, and, if you please, to such of her majesty's coun-
cUlors as you may be acquainted with ; so that this whole
controversy may issue in a christian reconciliation, and not
in a cruel separation. Communicate this letter to all your
p Inter sacrum et saxum. Plaut. Capt. in. 4. 84.]

124 MILES COVERDALE, &C, TO WILLIAM FARELL, &C. [let;
brethren, that we may hear what the Lord may speak out of
the mouth of two or three witnesses. May the Lord Jesus
preserve his church pure and inviolate even to the day of
his just judgment ! July, 1566.
Your most devoted,
MILES COVERDALE, formerly bishop of Exeter.
LAURENCE HUMPHREY,
THOMAS SAMPSON.

LETTER LI.

WILLIAM TURNER1 TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated July 23, 1566.
Greeting. As there was a great variety of opmion
among the Jews respecting Christ the Son of God, when he
came to sojourn with us here on earth ; so from the occasion
of your reply2 to our brethren, which our rulers, as we
suppose, have published without your sanction, both in Latin
and Enghsh, many opinions have lately risen up respecting
you, his sworn and faithful disciple and minister, among those
who m tMs country profess a purer rehgion; and different
persons entertain different sentiments respectmg you. God
grant that as you have not given our countrymen any
just occasion of suspecting evil of you, so aU may under
stand your answer in the sense in which you wrote it!
Whatever others may thmk concermng you, I am fully
persuaded of this, that if, as is natural to man, you have
unwittingly fallen into any error, provided only you are told
of it in a friendly and courteous manner, you wiU be ready
to acknowledge it without reluctance, and wilhngly confess
the occasion of it. But, in rehance on your accustomed and
weU-known candour, I will proceed briefly to relate the
opmions of our people respecting you, to the end that you
P For an account of Dr William Turner see first series, Letter
LXXXm. p. 206.]
P For this reply see first series, Appendix, p. 345. See also Bul-
linger's letter to Bishops Grindal and Horn, p. 357.]

W.j WILLIAM TURNER TO HENRY BULLINGER. 125
may be able more fully and successfully to defend yourself
from the imputations that are brought against you.
There are not wanting those who think that our Sama
ritans, hmping on both feet, (for we have many more of tMs
stamp than smcere professors of the gospel,) have suggested
to you many things qMte opposite to the truth, and have
therefore influenced, or at least persuaded you, to hurl all
your darts against our poor wretched preachers, conniving at
the faults of our principal mimsters and others, who, for the
sake of an ass's appearance3, have thrown mto prison so many
learned and godly pastors, stripped of all their digmties, and
have exposed the flock of Christ unarmed to wolves, papists,
Lutherans, Sadducees and Herodians. Some persons also
boldly affirm, that there are many things in your answer,
wMch are not only in mamfest contradiction to your own
books heretofore published, but also to the writings of all
evangehcal pastors. There are found too some among us,
who think much the same respecting you, the most learned
man and best expositor of christian doctrine in all Europe, as
the Saxon preachers thought of their master PMhp Melanc-
thon ; who, when Charles V. was attempting to obtrude the
Interimistic4 and Adiaphoristic impieties upon all the reformed
churches M Germany, to the great jeopardy of christian
hberty and no smaU injury to the truth, as they themselves
testify in their pubhshed writings, passed over to the Inter-
P Ob asini prospectum. This seems to be a contemptuous allusion
to the ministers' habits, to which Dr Turner was so averse, that in the
year 1565, as dean of Wells, he enjoined a common adulterer to do
his open penance in a priest's square cap.]
P Charles V. caused a paper to be drawn up by Julius Pflug,
bishop of Naumburgh, Michael Sidonius, and John Agricola, which
should serve as a rule of faith and worship to both papists and pro
testants till the re-assembling of the council of Trent. This paper,
because it had not the force of a permanent law, was called the Interim.
Melancthon, partly from fear of the emperor, and partly from con
descension to Maurice, elector of Saxony, decided that the whole of the
Interim could by no means be admitted, but that it might be received
so far as it concerned things indifferent, (in rebus adiaphoris.) This
decision gave rise to the Adiaphoristic controversy among the Lu
therans, which is here referred to. For among things indhTerent
Melancthon reckoned many which Luther deemed of great importance.
See Mosheim. ed. Soames, in. 160, 350, and Schmidii Historia Inte-
rimistica, p. 70, &c]

126 WILLIAM TURNER TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET.
imists and Adiaphorists ; and afterwards, laying aside all
fear, returned to a better mind1.
Those persons who think most favourably of you, defend
you in this manner. They say that nothing was farther
from your intention than that your answer should be pubhcly
set forth in Latin and English ; and that it was sent to our
bretiiren, as men of learning, not with any view of defining
or dogmatising, but simply as a literary exercise. But since
it is beyond all doubt that many worthy persons are grievously
offended by reason of its publication, I would recommend that,
— both for the removal of offence, as well as for the assertion,
and vindication from any suspicion of falsehood, of that truth
which in so many of your prmted works you have maintained
with so much courage, piety and assiduity, — you should can
didly and opeMy and fearlessly bear witness, in some pub
lished tract, whether you are of opmion that princes or
ecclesiastical prelates, whom you call principal mimsters, have
authority to obtrude upon the pastors of churches against
their wUl, under pain of deprivation and imprisonment, cer
tain prescribed habits, and corresponding ceremonies, whether
borrowed from the heathen, or transferred from the Levitical
law, or mvented or approved by the »pope, and destined and
employed for the furtherance of idolatry, without offence to
christian liberty and manifest Mjury to the church.
I have written these thmgs to you with the greater bold
ness, that you may the better ascertain my feelings towards
you, wMle I am anxious for the honour and integrity of your
character, and for the freedom of your doctrine from any
suspicion of error. July 23, 1566. FareweU.
Yours, WILLIAM TURNER,
A physician, delighting in the
study of sacred literature.
P Calvin complained to Melancthon of his want of firmness; but it
afterwards appeared, from the testimony of Beza, that his letter was
written under misinformation. Beza's words are: Philippo etiam officii
admonito, quern nonnulli ut in eo molliorem accusabant ; immerito id
quidem, ut accuratius postea Calvinus cognovit. See Scott's Contin. of
Milner, in. 392.]

LII.] BISHOP PARKHURST TO JOHN WOLFIUS. 127

LETTER LII.

BISHOP PARKHURST TO JOHN WOLFIUS.
Dated at Ludham, Aug. 21, 1566.
For the very learned commentaries of yourself and
Martyr upon the two books of Kings, I thank you, and will
shortly return the obligation. You will do well to publish
your discourses upon Deuteronomy, Judges, Ruth, &c; for I
remember havmg read some of them m your study, and that
they pleased me exceedmgly. They wUl please others too,
should it please you to pubhsh them. I have written these
few hnes with some difficulty, as I have hardly yet recovered
from iUness2- Take my brevity in good part. Gualter will
teU you all the news. May the Lord preserve all at Zurich !
In haste. Ludham. Aug. 21, 1566.
Yours,
JOHN PARKHURST.

LETTER LIU.

THEODORE BEZA TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at Geneva, Sept. 3, (1566.)
There have been sent hither, my father, copies of the
letters of each of the Landgraves, which give us hopes that
the conferences at Erdfurt will not go forward : I wish this
may be the case. What, however, they write in addition,
and wMch I was sufficiently aware of, namely, that provision
was made at Augsburg against condemning the foreign
churches, does not give me much satisfaction, as I perceive it
was craftily done by those parties who thought that our
interference would be prevented by these means ; for they
weU knew how to effect this by their counsels. For I pray
P See first series, Letter LXXII. p. 167.]

128 THEODORE BEZA [LET.
you, if the doctrine of our churches is condemned, and that
under the names of Zuinglianism and Calvinism, and so the
truth is wounded, whether through our side or that of the
most illustrious prmce, does it not amount to the same thing?
But come, let us wait for what the Lord may bestow, who
wiU, I hope, so order matters, that we may perceive Mm to
be watching over us ia this matter also.
With regard to our affairs, I have no news whatever to
write about. In France the peace of the churches seems to
depend upon the result of affairs in Flanders, wMch is
certainly a wretched state of things. For I can nowise
approve that way of proceechng ; and though the beginning
may appear prosperous, yet I seem to myself to look forward
to a most sad and fatal issue, unless the Lord should also
give his blessing to their imprudence. The statement made
to you about the murder of some of the magistrates and
the takmg of the city, is entirely false, if that be a true
account which I received two days smce in a letter written
on the 12 th of this month, namely, that no harm whatever
has yet been done to any priest, nor any image overthrown
by our party ; but only that an innumerable multitude was
present at the sermons wMch are preached in the open air
without the city, and that there is an incredible thirst for
hearmg the word. Let us therefore commend these things
also to the Lord's providence.
I now come to the Enghsh affair, which, as it was most
painful to me to hear, so I could gladly wish it had been
possible that you might have no concern in a matter of so
much trouble : but what can you do ? Our distressed bre
thren seek the consolation, advice, and prayers of those
churches, by whose love they were formerly refreshed, and
hope also to be refreshed at the present time. Some of
them, I admit, are rather hard to please, but in so much
affliction it is difficult to keep within bounds ; and as their
object is most exceUent, I think tMs their importunity may be
excused. From the statement that you will receive in detail
from this our brother1, of which also he has left a copy here
with me, you wiU learn that the papacy was never abohshed
in that country, but rather transferred to the sovereign; and
P This was most probably Percival Wibum. See first series,
Letter LXXVIII. p. 188.]

LHI.] TO HENRY BULLINGER. 129
that nothing else is now aimed at, than the gradual restora
tion of what had been M any measure altered. I once
thought that the matter was only about caps and I know not
what other externals, but I afterwards understood that the
controversy was of a far different character; and I now plamly
perceive it to be so, not without the utmost distress of mind,
which I wish were peculiar and confined to myself alone.
First, since an outward caU (after due examination as to
doctrine and moral character,) not by any smgle individual,
but at least by a congregation of the brethren, is as it were the
basis and foundation of an ecclesiastical mimstry, what can be
more abominable, what more extravagant, than that assumed
power of the bishops, by which they admit at their pleasure
parties not so called, but who enter the mimstry of their
own accord; and immediately, without assigning them any
cure, approve them as qualified either to serve, as they caU
it, or to teach ; and at length, on the vacancy of any prefer
ment, after the delivery of a written form for a certain sum
of money, and the admimstration of an oath respecting two
tMngs, (the one that they wiU acknowledge the royal majesty
as, next to Christ, the supreme head of the church of Eng
land ; and the other, that they wiU so comply with the laws
of the realm, and especiaUy that famous book of reformation
and all the ceremomes, as not m any way to impugn any,)
they appoint this or that individual to whatever churches
they please ? If we inquire into church disciphne, what can it
be in a country, where, just the same as under the papacy,
they have in the place of a lawfully appointed presbytery
their deans, chancellors, and archdeacons, who at their plea
sure, and as is the practice in the civil court, but according
to canon law, pronounce excommunication even on account of
suits relative to money and the like ; wMch sentence after
wards the lord bishop or his official sends to the mimster,
hke a judge to his apparitor, to be read in church, namely,
to be in force so long only as until the matter is made up
with the judge ? For there is for the most part the same
mode of absolution as of excommunication. And how httle
are they removed from the law of celibacy, who are forbidden
to marry wives without the express permission of the queen,
and the assent of the lord bishop and some two justices of the
peace ; and when married, are forbidden to keep their wives
r 1 9
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

130 THEODORE BEZA [LET.
either in colleges, or within the precincts of the cathedrals1,
to wit, as counting them impure, or for the avoidance of
scandal ? What must we say, when not only the papists are
left in possession of the revenues of their benefices, but even of
•their ecclesiastical offices, upon merely taking an oath to main
tain the reformation ; so that godly brethren are for the most
part placed under the authority, and compelled to submit to
the jurisdiction, of those who are m general both unlearned
and in their hearts the most bitter enemies of true rehgion ?
What must we say when there are openly sold in the court of
the metropohtan dispensations for non-residence, for plurality
of benefices, choice of meats, celebration of marriage out of
the appomted seasons, and even for obtaining a benefice
durmg childhood, and other tMngs of tMs kind, than which
Rome herself has notMng more disgraceful or abominable?
What must we say when m a case of necessity, as they call
it, women are allowed to baptize ? And as if these things,
with some others not a wMt better, were not sufficient, be
hold ! of those very few teachers of the pure gospel, some
are turned out of their offices, and others even thrust into
prison, unless they will swear that they wiU so inviolably
approve all these thmgs, as not to impugn them by word or
writing ; and will resemble also the priests of Baal in their
square caps, bands, surphces, hoods, and other things of the
hke kind. Nor is this the end of their miseries; but it is
also expressly provided, that whatever it may please the
queen's majesty, with the sole concurrence of the archbishop
of Canterbury, to estabhsh, alter, or take away, with respect
to the rites of the church, it shall forthwith be considered as
having the force of law.
Such, then, is the state of the Anglican churches, which,
as it appears to me, is very wretched, and altogether
beyond endurance. But those few persons, [of whom I
spake] ask my advice upon two points : one of which is, by
what means the queen and bishops may be admomshed of
their duty ? the other, how they themselves must with a
good conscience act in the mean time ? As to the first question,
this evU seems now to be remediable by God alone : but yet
I think that some effort should be made, rather than that so
P Queen Elizabeth's injunction to this effect is given in Strype,
Parker, I. 217.]

Lm-] TO HENRY BULLINGER. 131

noble an edifice should be suffered to fall to the ground

bJ

in

sUence. And here two methods occur to me, one of which
indeed wiU be more troublesome to us, but in my judgment
much more advantageous to them; the other is attended
with less difficulty, but not so direct. Yours, my father, is
the only church by whose authority both the queen and the
bishops seem hkely to be influenced ; she, to consider with
herself how far and in what sense queens may be called the
nursing mothers of the church ; and they, to restore at length
the church oppressed by their predecessors, as Augustus2 of
old entertamed thoughts of restoring the commonwealth.
For as to our own church, I would have you know that it is
so hateful to that queen, that on tMs account she has never
said a smgle word m acknowledgement of the gift of my
Annotations [on the New Testament.] The reason of her
dislike is two-fold : one, because we are accounted too severe
and precise, wMch is very displeasing to those who fear
reproof; the other is; because formerly, though without our
knowledge, during the life-time of queen Mary3 two books
were published here in the Enghsh language, one by master
Knox against the government of women, the other by master
Goodman on the rights of the magistrate. As soon as we
learned the contents of each, we were much displeased, and
their sale was forbidden in consequence : but she notwith-
. standing cherishes the opimon she has taken Mto her head.
If therefore you think the present - cause worthy of being
undertaken by us, it would seem the most suitable plan, and
most useful to the brethren, that some one should be chosen
from your congregation, if not by the express authority, at
least with the permission or connivance of your magistrates,
to proceed to England on tMs especial business, and openly
solicit from the queen and bishops a remedy for aU these evUs.
This would indeed be an heroic action, worthy of your city,
and, as I think, very acceptable to God, even though it should
not altogether succeed accordmg to our wish. The road
through France is direct and short ; for one may with the
greatest ease pass over m eleven days from hence to Dieppe,
a sea-port in Normandy, whence with a favourable wind they
cross over to England in ten hours. Many of the French
p See Sueton. Octav. sect. 28.]
p See above, Letter XV., p. 34.]
9 — 2

132 THEODORE BEZA [tET.
churches might be visited and confirmed on the way. The
admiral1 and his brother Andelot2 might be visited, as they
each of them lie in the very route. Nor would it be difficult
to obtain one or two of the brethren from among the most
learned and zealous, to accompany you, if necessary, on your
deputation, and afford their assistance to your representative.
And if you think that we can be of any use in this matter,
(I mean, by a letter from our church,) there will be no demur
on our part. You are aware that this was the practice in
the ancient church, that even parties umnvited nevertheless
offered their services in extingmsMng the flames ; and that
by this means many rising disturbances were allayed in
many provinces. Nor have I any doubt that this godly
and charitable legation wiU be very agreeable to the queen
and the godly bishops, whom I understand to be anxiously
looking out for a smtable opportunity, together with the
keeper3 of the great seal, a sincere and religious man. Many
also of the nobihty are in our favour : many of the other
classes desire our success. It is probable that all of them,
when they perceive that their welfare is an object of so much
anxiety even to foreign churches, will take courage, and
urge the queen's majesty with greater firmness, until they
prevail with her. The time is also very favourable, as the
parliament4 m that country is about to assemble, when it
is certam that all these things wUl be brought forward
for consideration. With your permission, my father, I will
also add, that if this counsel shaU prove agreeable to you,
master Gualter alone appears so well qualified in every way
to undertake the charge and management and completion
of this business, that, should you make choice of him, he
would seem to have been sent as it were by the voice of
God himself for the refreshment of those distressed brethren,
and even for the preservation of that realm.
TMs is the one most ready way, as far as I can judge,
P Gaspard de Coligny, admiral of France. He was murdered in the
massacre of St Bartholomew, in 1572.]
P Francois de Cohgny, Sieur d' Andelot. He died of a fever in
1569.] P Sir Nicolas Bacon.]
P This parliament met on Monday, Sept. 30, and was dissolved on
Tuesday, Jan. 2, 1567. D'Ewes' Journal, p. 93.]

LIII.J TO HENRY BULLINGER. 133
and not attended with much trouble or expense. But if
you do not approve of it, I think that at least a grave and
copious statement should be made by letter, both to her
majesty and the bishops, to remind them of their office and
responsibility ; and especiaUy as you perceive they have
abused your letter, contrary to your wishes, to the increase
of this mischief. I have myself written to the bishop of
London5 on this subject, and this our brother wUl supply
you, if needful, with a copy of my letter. For I had even
at that time heard something of these affairs, and therefore
preferred rather to address the bishops by whom this mis-
cMef is fostered, than to give any advice to the brethren,
especially as I doubted not but that this would be done by
yourselves. And I am so far from entertaimng any doubt
but that you wiU write what is just and proper, that, if you
think fit, I wUl either countersign your letter, or second it
with another upon the same subject.
I now come to the other topic of consideration, namely,
whether the brethren can with a good conscience remain
m the ministry under these conditions ? I am not prevented
either by all these corruptions, or the regulations about caps
and habits, from recommending them to continue m it ; since
on the contrary it behoves them for this* very reason to be
diligent m plucking out from the minds of men all things of
tMs kmd, and cutting them off by the sword of the divine
word. Many considerations, however, inchne me to an oppo
site opimon, although it is most distressing, in so great a
desolation as there now exists in that country, to leave the
wretched flock to the wolves who wUl immediately enter into
the fold. For it is one tMng to endure what you cannot alter,
and another tMng to resume, to the certain offence of many
persons, what has been already laid down. And you know
that Peter" was openly rebuked by Paul for no other reason
than that he so considered those alone that were weak, as in the
mean time to subvert [the faith of] others : nor does the case
that we are now treating of seem to me very different. Nay,
I rather tihnk that these legislators have much less reason to
aUege by way of excuse, than Peter had ; not only because it
p A full account of this letter is given in Strype, Life of Grindal,
p. 166. See Beza, Epist. 8.]
P See Gal. ii. 11, &c]

134 THEODORE EEZA [LET.
is unjust to compare human traditions with institutions divinely
appointed, but much more because there was no one who
would be offended by the received rites, such for instance as,
that common bread should be made use of m the Lord's
supper, that the bread should be broken, and not a wafer
placed in the mouth ; that there should be no genuflexion, or
signing with the sign of the cross ; that there should be no
standing up at the name of Jesus, and lastly that the minis
ters should wear a decent cap and habit, though one in ordi
nary use. The offence therefore, for wMch a remedy is sought,
is only a pretended one ; whUe on the other hand the con
sciences of numberless individuals are offended by tMs change,
to whom however so httle regard is paid, that they are even
deprived of their excellent pastors on this very account.
What then should the pastors do in tMs case ? Again, since
of those things which are so strenuously insisted upon, to
the neglect of others of more importance, there are many
which are rather to be abhorred by reason of some feehng
of devotion connected with them, and which yet lingers in the
minds of many, than to be counted as among things indifferent,
and which will therefore indubitably bring the people back to
their old superstitions, can the mimsters themselves with a
good conscience restore their use ?
But there is another point of far greater importance than
all the rest. Seemg that the ministers are bound both to
excommunicate and give absolution to whomsoever the bishop
or his official may choose ; seeing that they are obhged to
administer all things in their churches at the beck of others;
and, which is the most grievous tiring of all, that persons are
admitted to the office of teachmg solely upon condition of
their taking an oath that they will neither by writing nor
word of mouth oppose any part of that reformation, that is,
those intolerable corruptions, and therefore that they will
firmly maintain as law whatever it may please the queen
and the archbishop of Canterbury to change, take away, or
add; who can submit to this condition with a good con
science ? What then ? They certamly do not desert their
churches, who are either ejected, or who, when commanded
to ruin themselves and their flocks, refuse to comply.
I could however much wish, my father, that these and
all the other points should be first considered by you, and

Mil.] TO HENRY BULLINGER. 135
your opinion made known to us, before we write any thing
to them upon tMs subject, smce there are dangerous abysses
on either side. If however any middle course can be dis
covered in tMs case, it is probably of this kind, that the
parties already ejected should demand a hearing at the next
parliament ; on obtaining which, they should shew very re
spectfully that they are not factious, but that for conscience'
sake they have preferred rather to go out for a time than to
excite any disturbance ; after which they may reverently and
calmly shew the miscMef that wiU hence ensue. Should this
plan succeed, they wUl praise the Lord ; if not, let them shake
off the dust of their feet. For, as I have already stated,
we do not see how they can bind themselves by that oath
with a safe conscience. As to those who still remam in the
mimstry, I would recommend them, after a respectful protest
before the bishop, and dUigent admomtion of the people not
to pervert these tMngs to superstition, to continue in the
mhristry until the matter is decided m parhament. Should
the decision be such as they can comply with, let them
remain in their office as long as they may be permitted to do
so : but if the bishops persist in domg miscMef or giving
their sanction to those who do, I would m that case advise
them manfuUy to reprove those who deserve reproof, and
rather prepare themselves for the cross, than either act con
trary to their duty, or desert the mimstry.
Thus much have I written upon tMs most distressing
subject. I wish indeed I could so discharge my private duty,
as that any other person should take charge of these matters.
For I am weU aware of the suspicion I have long laboured
under from parties who are but httle acquainted with me.
But I will defend myself with the testimony of my own con
science, and wiU continue, by God's help, to aid my brethren,
if not by my counsel, wMch I wish that none of them may
ever require, at least by my prayers. I am anxiously
awaiting your reply. Farewell, my father. May the Lord
Jesus preserve you, who, if at any time, are now especially
necessary to many churches, and may he bless you more and
more ! I wish you would salute aU our brethren and fellow-
mimsters both in my name and in that of our whole congre
gation. Again fareweU. Geneva, Sept. 3, 1566.
Yours,
BEZA.

136 THEODORE BEZA TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET.
I have this moment received a letter from Leyden,
which states that by letters received by carriers from Ant
werp, dated on the 23rd and 27th of August, it appears
that a tumult raised by some children against a mass-priest
had grown to such an excess, that aU the images there
were overthrown, and the mass demolished ; but that no one
was slain except that single priest1. The city therefore is
now occupied by our friends, if indeed they are ours. If
I am not a false prophet, these are the beginnings of greater
evils than we have yet witnessed. May the Lord have
mercy upon his people!

LETTER LIV.

HENRY BULLINGER TO MILES COVERDALE.
Dated at Zurich, Sept. 10, 1566.
Greeting. You may be assured, my reverend master
/ and very dear brother in Christ, that that letter of mine was
not written by me with a view to its being published, nor
to increase by its means the flame which has been kindled
among you respectmg the affair of the habits ; but, if it were
possible, to extinguish it. And tMs I think is evident to
every one from the letter itself, provided it be read with
candour and without prejudice. I treated solely of the
vestiarian controversy, and did not enter upon any discussion
with regard to other matters, which, I understand, are now
subjects of inquiry and dispute among you. And my chief
object was this, to convince those who tirink it better to desert
the churches of Christ than to adopt those habits, that it
would be more adviseable for them to adopt the habits, and
at the same time remain with the churches committed to
their charge. But I had no wish to obtrude even this advice
upon the brethren inconsiderately, but only to state to them
what appeared to me most adviseable in this matter, leaving
it in the mean time free to themselves to foUow what might
P See in Brandt's History of the Reformation in the Low Countries,
Vol. i. B. vii. a full account of this tumult at Antwerp, which began
by destroying an image of the virgin. He does not mention that any
priest was slain. The tumults became general : images, &c, were
destroyed in many places.]

LIV.] HENRY BULLINGER TO MILES COVERDALE. 137
seem best. But as I now understand that my letter has been
so perverted by some parties, as though [I had discussed]
all the subjects controverted among you, (though when I
wrote that letter, I did not even know what they were,) I
am going to write2 to some godly and prudent persons, whose
authority wiU, I hope, prevail in this matter, to request they
will take especial care that no one make an improper use of
my published letter, nor that the impurities (as you call them)
be established in convocation under the pretext of that letter ;
but rather that they wiU faithfully exert themselves that the
liberty of the churches remam unimpaired, and that faithful
mimsters be not persecuted, and that the church of England
be again purified from those tMngs which are foreign to the
purity of true religion. I will pray the Lord in the mean
time to take these tMngs mto his own hand, and happily
aUay these disturbances ; and by the removal of these con
tentions, to restore tranquiUity to the churches. May the
grace of the Lord Jesus be with you ! Master Gualter salutes
you. Entreat the Lord for us. Dated at Zurich, Sept. 10,
1566. HENRY BULLINGER, Senior,
Yours wholly from my heart.

LETTER LV.

HENRV BULLINGER AND RODOLPH GUALTER TO THE
EARL OF BEDFORD.
Dated at Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566.
When we heard, illustrious prince, in the course of last
year, that a contention had arisen among you respecting the
habits of the clergy, we were greatly afraid that it might
extend yet farther, and occasion some greater miscMef to the
church. At the request therefore of certain pious and zealous
individuals we gave such counsel as then appeared to us safe
and godly. For we advised the mimsters of the churches not
to desert them for matters of so little importance, and leave
them to be harassed by wolves and superstitious deceivers.
But the fear of greater danger, wMch we then anticipated,
was too well grounded. For we hear that you are at this
P See the next letter.]

138 HENRY BULLINGER AND RODOLPH GUALTER [LET.
time not only contending about the habits, but that many
other things besides are obtruded upon godly mimsters,
which savour of mere popery ; yea rather, which were first
fabricated in the school of anticMist, and cannot therefore be
admitted or connived at with a due regard to godliness. It
has also occasioned us no small grief, that the letter wMch
we wrote privately to a few friends upon that subject, is
reported to have been prmted1; and that many persons extend
our judgment respecting the matter of the habits to other
things which we did not at that time know to be controverted,
and wMch can never be approved by us; And indeed it is a
cause of most just grief, that godly brethren, to whom we
desired rather to afford counsel and consolation than to oc
casion any trouble, are weighed down by the authority of our
names : but we are still more distressed at the consideration
of the scandal wMch we doubt not has arisen from tMs
source. Our distress is yet farther mcr eased by the unhappy
condition of the church of England, which as we have always
loved, we cannot but be grieved with aU our hearts, to find
that, though scarcely delivered from the sangumary enemies
of a purer faith, and havmg begun in some measure to revive,
she is now weakened by these intestine broUs. And whereas,
most Ulustrious prince, we are sufficiently persuaded of your
virtue, and there exist not a few evidences of your piety, we
have thought good to send a letter to your exceUency, of
whom so many godly persons have conceived no common ex
pectation. And we pray you to persevere m defendmg the
church, according to your wont, both before her most serene
majesty, and in parhament (wMch we hear wiU shortly meet)
before the nobihty of the realm ; and not to refuse your pa
tronage to those godly brethren, who, notwithstanding they
may have erred in some respects, are yet deservmg of pardon,
as it is plam that they have been actuated by a fervent zeal
P " He [archbishop Grindal] set forth now [1566] in print an ex
cellent and right christian letter of Henry Bullinger, the chief minister
in Helvetia, sent to him and two other of the bishops, viz. Horn, bishop
of Winton, and Parkhurst of Norwich, concerning the lawfulness of
wearing the habits ; but drawn up for the satisfaction of Sampson and
Humfrey, &c." Strype, Life of Grindal, p. 155. It was printed by
Seres, 1566, entitled " The iudgement of the godly and learned father,
M. Henry Bullinger, &c, declaring it to be lawful for the mimsters of
the church of Englande to weare the apparel prescribed by the lawes
and orders of the same realme."]

LV.

.] TO THE EARL OF BEDFORD. 139

for godhness, and that their sole object is to have the church
purified from aU the dregs of popery. And not only do
they seem to us deserving of the protection of godly prmces ;
but this whole cause is of such a nature, that those who
employ their labour and mdustry in promoting it, give evi
dence by the act itself, that they are most deserving of the
name of princes. The Lord has vouchsafed to illustrious
persons the honour of being caUed the nursmg fathers of his
church, wMch dignity indeed far exceeds all the glory and
honour of this world. And they will be faithful to such a
character, when they not only rescue the church out of the
hands of her enemies, restore the preacMng of the word, and
re-establish the legitimate use of the sacraments; but also take
care that she, who ought to be brought an undefiled spouse
to Christ, be not stamed with any false colouring of super
stition, nor render her fidelity suspected by any rites mcon-
sistent with christian simplicity. And the text in Hosea2
is weU known, who warned the Jewish church to put away
their adulteries not only from between their breasts, but from
before their face. Wherefore we entreat your excellency
again and agam, that you wUl now especially continue to
exert yourself as you have Mtherto done, and endeavour to
effect, by your mfluence with the most serene queen and the
nobUity of the realm, that the reformation of the church of
England, begun with the great admiration of the whole world,
be not disfigured by new filth and the restored rehcs of
wretched popery. For should that be the case, not only will
the mark of inconsistency be branded upon many m your
most flourishing kingdom, but the weak will also be offended;
and to the neighbouring churches of Scotland, France, and
Flanders, who are yet suffering under the cross, wiU a scandal
be afforded, the punishment of which wiU doubtless redound
to the authors of it. And what is more, the neighbouring
enemies of evangehcal truth wUl take an example from you,
by which they may also m their respective localities circum
scribe the more free worsMp of the true God by new
enactments of tyrannical superstition.
We have spoken thus freely, iUustrious prmce, not
because we have any doubt of your piety ; but we do so,
partly in reliance upon your very great kindness, and partly
moved by the necessity of the case. We desire to afford to
P Hosea ii. 2.]

140 RODOLPH GUALTER [LET.
your excellency, and to many others, more ample materials
and opportunity for consideration of this subject. And we
pray Almighty God, in pity to his church, to restore true
peace to her, and to guide your excellency and those like you
by Ms Spirit, protect you with his favour, and uphold you by
his powerful arm, to the glory of his name and the preser
vation of his church. Amen. Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566.
Your excellency's most devoted,
HENRY BULLINGER, Senior,
and RODOLPH GUALTER.

LETTER LVI'

RODOLPH GUALTER TO BISHOP PARKHURST.
Dated at Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566.
When we first heard, reverend father in Christ, that a
controversy had arisen among you respecting the apparel of
ministers, that circumstance alarmed us exceedingly, as we
were afraid that if it proceeded farther, it would occasion
greater mischief: and on this account we endeavoured, as
far as lay in our power, to pacify certain parties, lest they
should raise any disturbance about a matter of no very great
importance. And certainly we are not deceived in our
anticipation, if indeed it is true that we hear, namely, that
many other things are obtruded on the churches besides
those habits; and that ministers are cast out of the churches
for refusing to subscribe to the decrees of certain persons,
who either abuse the queen's name, or by their acquiescence
make her more determined in matters of this kind, so that
she orders everythmg at her pleasure. It also increases our
uneasiness, to perceive that that letter of ours, in which we
endeavoured to soothe several persons, has been printed, and
that godly brethren are distressed by the authority of our
names, and that we are suspected by many of having
P Of this letter several copies were taken, Parkhurst making it
more common than the writer intended he should, so that falling into
the hands of the Puritans, they printed it with one of Beza's in the
book called the Admonition to the Parliament, in justification of
themselves. Strype, Parker, n. 111. For Bishop Cox's reply to this
letter see first series, Letter XCIV, p. 234.]

LVI.] TO BISHOP PARKHURST. 141
given our sanction to the abominations of popery. We
advised, it is true, the ministers not to forsake their churches
on account of the cap and surplice, but to feed the Lord's
flock, as far as they could without a compromise of their
rehgious principles. At the same time we never approved
the superstition or folly of those parties who obtrude such
things upon godly ministers, and sweep together from the
pope's school, or rather kitchen, such filthiness as both
occasions trouble to good pastors, and is a stumbhng-block
to the weak. But it appears to us particularly hard, that
the bishops should allow themselves to be the instruments of
tMs persecution, and that those who refuse comphance should
be ejected by them. I wish they would consider what the
Lord meant, when he was speaking of the faithless steward,
who, when he ought to have been feeding his household, riots
and sports with the drunken, and smites his feUow-servants.
For I do not see much difference between his conduct and
theirs, who so readily give their sanction to the crotchets of
superstitious courtiers, and treat godly ministers with so much
cruelty. Nor could I ever have imagined that any one could
have been found among the bishops, who would allow himself
either to participate in this wickedness by his instrumentality,
or at least to encourage it by his cowardly connivance. For
we thought that all this had proceeded from some individuals,
who abuse the authority of the most serene queen ; but we
hoped that the bishops would defend the cause of the mims
ters, and devise some means by which a remedy might be
applied to the mischief. Some of those brethren are, I
grant, somewhat hard to please, but yet their cause is not a
bad one, much less a wicked one ; nay, it were rather to be
desired that their views might prevail. But as this now
seemed to us to be impossible, we recommended them to
accommodate themselves to existing circumstances, and put
their trust in the Lord, who would some time or other afford
them an opportunity of restoring everything to a better state.
But since, my father, I hear your piety especially com^
mended among others, as also that of my friend master Pilk^
ington, for having hitherto refused to eject any one ; I have
thought myself justified by the privilege of our ancient friend
ship, in exhorting you to persevere with firmness in your
godly conduct, and to bear in mind that we have every one

142 RODOLPH GUALTER TO BISHOP PARKHURST. [LET.
of us too much sin in ourselves, to make it needful for us to
partake in the sins of others. Christ is the bridegroom and
most determined avenger of his church, and wUl not aUow any
injury done to Ms most faithful servants to go unpunished.
And it is to Mm that we must some time render an account
of our stewardship, not to the queen, or pope, or those who
assume to themselves the pope's tyranny in the church. Do
you, with your accustomed amiabhity, take in good part what
I have written, without consideration indeed, but not without
the anxiety of a brother's love. I have written more re
specting our own affairs in the letter you will receive after
the fair. Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566.
N. B. I have written this letter from the statement of
the Englishman, Perceval Wiburn1. [ROD. GUALTER2.]

LETTER LVII.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO THEODORE BEZA.
Dated at Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566.
We have long feared, honoured brother m Christ, that
the disputes which have arisen m England about the affair
of the habits, would proceed to a farther extent. For we
perceived that some parties were more obstinate in a matter
of so httle consequence than the then existing state of things
in that country could bear : and therefore, at the request of
some excellent and godly men, who were apprehensive of the
desolation of the churches, we gave such advice as then
appeared necessary and useful, and not inconsistent with
godliness, and what we knew them already to have received
from master Peter Martyr of pious memory. For as the
dispute solely related to the habit of mimsters, whom the
queen would have to be distinguished from the laity ; and as
it was expressly provided for weak consciences in the royal
P See first series, Letter LXXVIII. p. 187.]
^ P Gualter's name is not affixed to this letter, but the postscript is
in his handwriting.]

LVH.] RODOLPH GUALTER TO THEODORE BEZA. 143
edict, that no one was to suppose that the worthiness either
of the mhristry or of the sacraments consisted m the habit ;
and there was at the same time no obscure expectation, that
those things would be changed and corrected with the change
of time ; we could not assent to their opimon, who thought
it their duty to desert their churches for the sake of a cap
and gown. For we well knew that either avowed papists,
or Lutherans, would succeed into their places, and introduce
greater folhes, and corruption of doctrine at the same time.
We therefore recommended them to accommodate themselves
with holy and godly moderation to existing circumstances,
but dihgently in their preaching to admomsh the people not
thereby to entertam any suspicion either of superstitious wor
ship or abandonment of the truth ; and lastly, that they
should discreetly seek occasions of offermg suitable remon
strance to the queen and nobles of the realm, respecting their
duty on tMs behalf. And we have no doubt but that by
such means those disorders might have been checked on their
first outbreak, when the councU was inchned to act with much
greater lemty, than now, when the nunds of many persons
are so exasperated by tMs lengthened dispute, that, no longer
satisfied with those few and ummportant requirements, they
are endeavourmg to impose such things as cannot be allowed
with safety to rehgion. But you see, my brother, to what a
pass matters have come ; and we too see it not without sor
row. Nevertheless, as we know that our brethren have
been actuated by godly zeal in what they have done, we do
not blame them, but think them worthy of commiseration,
and wish it were m our power to succour them by our
counsel and assistance.
As to what seems to you the most effectual remedy in
the present juncture, namely, that either I or some one of our
friends should go over into England, and openly plead their
cause, I should, for my own part, by no means think it trouble
some or unpleasant : it would mdeed rather be pleasant and
agreeable to visit at the same time the French churches,
whom I love and cherish in the Lord, and to see old friends
in England, and lend a helping hand to the very afflicted
state of the church. Nor should I ever repent encountering
any labour or danger in a cause so good, so holy, and so
necessary. But I am well assured that we can never obtain

144 RODOLPH GUALTER [*<ET.
permission from our own authorities to go thither uninvited.
Nor do I see what advantage can be expected from such a
journey, or rather embassy. For the queen, who has in many
respects too much abused her power up to the present time by
her arbitrary conduct, and has refused to be warned by the
advice and remonstrances of her councillors, wUl be much less
mclmed to receive counsel from a foreigner : and there is
danger, lest our godly brethren should be burdened with the.
suspicion of having invited me, without having consulted her ;
so that either new disturbances might be raised by my means,
or existing ones be mcreased. We see, moreover, that the
minds of some parties are so excited, that unless I agreed with
them in every respect, I must necessarUy quarrel with those
for whose sake especiaUy I should encounter so much trouble
and peril. There are many additional reasons wMch persuade
us that we ought to attempt nothing of the kind. And we
hope to receive a letter by the next Frankfort fair, which will
give us fuUer information respecting this whole business, and
which may perhaps also afford materials for better advice.
In the mean time, that we might not be wanting to the
occasion, we have thought it as well to write to both parties,
that is, to those of each party with whom we are acquainted,
and who have Mtherto made use of our counsel. We recom-.
mend the bishops not to do any thing, for the sake of any man,
that is mconsistent with the truth, and may be productive of
offence ; and especially, not to act harshly towards their col
leagues and fellow-mimsters of the word of God ; and to turn
their attention rather to the removal than the restoration of
the defilements of popery. We protest also that we are grieved.
not a little, nay, that no slight injustice is done us, if they
abuse our letter to the defence of those things which we
neither have approved at any time, nor ever shall approve,
unless God take from us our sound mind; and we hope better
things from Ms goodness than that. And there are yet good
hopes of some of them. For it appears, that neither my.
friend Parkhurst, who holds the see of Norwich, nor Pilking-*
ton, who is bishop of Durham, have as yet ejected any
minister, nor indeed ever intend to do so. The matter.
therefore will come under a fuller consideration, and I hope;
that some of them will return into the right way, as they,
have probably found out by this time the extent of miscMef

I. VII.] TO THEODORE BEZA. 145
occasioned by their compliance. Next, as the famous earl of
Bedford, who is now in command at Berwick, has very great
Mfluence m that country, we have written also to him, to
undertake tMs cause, and resolutely to support it in parlia
ment, which we have no doubt that he wUl do. For he
has afforded many proofs of distmguished piety,, and is weU
acquamted with, and a great admirer of our churches. And
tMs we think will suffice for the present, because we have no
acquaintance with any others of the nobility ; and it would
be useless to write to the queen herself, without knowing how
she stands affected towards us. Nor mdeed can we promise
ourselves much from her, as she has never answered any of
our letters. We should also be loth to have those suspected
by her, of whose favourable disposition we have good hopes,
and whom we know to be much attached to us.
With respect to the other subject of your letter, we
agree entirely with you, that we ought not so to regard the
weak, as to overthrow the faith of many others. Nor do we
approve of those who place divine and human laws upon the
same level, or who rashly confound them together. We
consider, also, those constitutions worthy of our detestation,
which have evidently been framed in the school of antichrist ;
and we feel that we would rather die a hundred times, than
sanction them either by our subscription, or by an idle and
shameful conmvance. But if the question referred solely to
the habit of ministers, and all took their stand upon the
words of the royal edict pubhshed on tMs behalf, in which it
is expressly demed either that these laws possess equal
authority with the word of God, or that they ought to be
binding on the conscience of any mdividual; we do not see
why the churches should be forsaken, and left to be torn by
wolves, solely on account of the habits. But it is not easy
for us to decide upon a case not fully understood, and which
is carried on by parties who are evidently contending with
each other under the greatest possible excitement. We
particularly approve, however, of what you write lastly re
spectmg those mimsters who stiU retain their cures, that they
should perform their duty under a godly and modest protest,
and await the determination of parhament : and should any
thing be enacted contrary to the truth and purity of religion,
r i 10
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

146 RODOLPH GUALTER TO THEODORE BEZA. [LET.
they should suffer any tMng rather than subscribe or assent
to the ungodly decrees of others.
Thus, my honoured brother, have I replied to your letter,
not so much in my own name as in that of my esteemed
father, master Bulhnger. And though the danger be indeed
evident, yet we trust in the Lord, who wUl preserve his
remnant even in that realm, out of wMch he wiU some time
or other restore a purer and godher church.
What you write respecting Antwerp1 makes us also very
anxious. God grant that all things may turn out to the
glory of Ms name and the edifymg of his church! AU our
colleagues desire respectfully to salute you, and especiaUy
master Bulhnger, who is occupied m writing letters to
England, and has hnposed upon me the duty of replying to
yours. Salute in our name the brethren who minister in
your church, and may God bless their labours! FareweU.
Zurich, Sept. 11, 1566. [R. GUALTER.]

LETTER LVIIF.

GEORGE WITHERS AND JOHN BARTHELOT TO HENRY
BULLINGER AND RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated Aug. 1567.
Reverend fathers in CMist, as you thought proper to
read before us the letter of the bishops of London and Win
chester, in wMch they so endeavour to clear themselves with
you, as that they seem to obscure the truth, and to try to
make the cause for wMch we are contendmg appear most frivo
lous and insignificant ; we have thought it necessary to reply
to the several heads of that letter in tMs present writing, that
to you who have most ltindly promised us aU your assistance,
the truth may become more clear and evident. And if in
P See above p. 136.]
P For the letter to which this is in answer, see first series, Letter
LXXV. p. 177.]

LVHI.] GEORGE WITHERS, &C, TO HENRY BULLINGER, &C 147
enumeratmg these heads we should make any omission or
mistake, you wiU pardon us; both because we have not
mentioned the subject any where else, and also because we
are hardly capable of remembermg every particular.
The Letter. They say that very few only have been
deprived, and that of these, though pious, yet none, save only
Sampson, were men of learning.
The Answer. We reply, that many of them were so
learned as to be considered by the bishop of London worthy
to preach at Paul's cross, before the most famous and learned
congregations MaU England; as for mstance, Lever3, Penny4,
Gressop5, Crowley6, Gough7, PhUpot8, Wiburn9. The rest
of them, having been either distingmshed by degrees m the
umversities, or after due probation M the time of persecution
appointed to the ministry, have presided over their churches
[3 Thomas Lever had been master of St John's, Cambridge ; from
which he was ejected on queen Mary's accession, and went abroad to
Frankfort, Zurich, and other places. He was afterwards preferred to
a prebend at Durham, of which he was deprived for non-conformity,
though he was allowed to retain the mastership of Sherborn hospital,
which he held to his death in 1577.]
p Dr Penny was a prebendary of St Paul's, of which he was
afterwards deprived upon becoming a physician. Strype, Whitgift,
445. See below, Letter LXXXH.]
p Mr Gressop was of All-Souls, and reader of divinity at Oxford,
He preached March 10, 1560, in the shrouds of St Paul's. Strype,
Ann. I. i. 369.]
p Robert Crowley had been ordained by bishop Ridley, and in
queen Mary's days was an exile at Frankfort. He was preacher at
Paul's cross Oct. 19, 1559, and March 31, 1561. He subscribed to
the Articles of rehgion in 1562 as archdeacon of Hereford; besides
which he was parson of St Peter the poor, and afterwards of St Giles',
Cripplegate, from which preferment he was suspended in 1566. He
died in 1588. Strype, Parker, i. 433, &c]
p Strype mentions one of this name among the leading puritans
who were cited before archbishop Parker in June, 1571. Parker, ii.
66. He had a controversy with Frecknam, who attacked him for a
sermon he preached in the Tower.]
P This was probably John Philpot of London, ordained together
with Percival Wiburn and others by bishop Grindal, Jan. 25, 1559.
Strype, Grindal, 54.]
P Percival Wiburn had been of St John's, Cambridge, and an exile
in queen Mary's time. He was deprived for non-conformity in 1564.
Strype, Grindal, 54, 145.]
10—2

148 GEORGE -WITHERS, &C, [lET.
with the greatest credit. And although some of them were
not well skilled in Latin, yet by the help and assistance of
some books of Calvin, Musculus1, and others2, wMch have
been translated into Enghsh, they were fully capable of
expounding scripture.
The Letter. They assert that there is only one subject
of controversy, that namely which they quote, concerning
the habits.
The Answer. On the 26th of March 1566 aU the
London mimsters3 were summoned before the archbishop of
Canterbury, the bishop of London, the dean of Westminster,
and some canonists; and were there asked whether they
were wilhng to acquiesce in the royal proceedings in matters
of rehgion, ordained and to be ordained; nor was the
question confined only to the habits. Those who refused.
comphance were deprived. The archbishop too, when he
grants any one a license to preach, binds him in these words,,
" provided always that in your sermons you shall not per
suade the people to procure any alteration or innovation in
religion, beyond or contrary to that wMch the queen's
majesty has already effected, or will effect." If the subject
of the habits has ever been proposed to any persons by
itself, or any disputation has been held, as appears in that
treatise pubhshed by the bishops in defence of the habits,
they have so defended them as if by their means both the
P " Musculus's Common Places came out this year (1563) in folio,
translated out of Latin into Enghsh, for the use of Enghsh divines
and others, in order to instruct them in a body of sound divinity,
purged from the errors of popery. The author was a learned pro
fessor of divinity at Berne in Switzerland, and reckoned among the
most profound doctors that had writ in the church of God. The
translator was Mr Man, head of Merton college in Oxford, who
undertook the work by the encouragement and suggestion of arch
bishop Parker, and dedicated the book to him." Strype, Parker, 1.
298, 460.]
P Among the other books here referred to, Marlorat upon St
John's gospel, Peter Martyr on the book of Judges, Gualter upon the
smaller prophets, are specified in Strype, Ann. n. ii. 146.]
P For an account of these proceedings against the London clergy,
see Strype, Grindal, 154, and Soames, Eliz. Hist. p. 62. The result
was, that sixty-one of them promised conformity; nine or ten were
ahsent, thirty-seven denied. Strype, Parker, i. 429.]

I.VIII.J TO HENRY BULLINGER, &C. 149
sacraments and mimsters might recover that ancient dignity
and reputation wMch they have now almost lost ; as appears
from the exammation, division the first, section the first.
The Letter. They deny that women ever baptize;
they deny too that they approve of the confession of faith
being required from infants, and the sigmng with the sign
of the cross.
The Answer. How true is this demal of theirs, appears
from the form of baptism wMch we gave you, and is also
evident from the Advertisements* of the bishops, article 16,
where they themselves require that no infant be baptized
otherwise than in the manner prescribed. Besides, the
commissaries of the bishops have suffered many brethren to
be pumshed with imprisonment, and most severely and un-
christianly treated, for having refused to choose godfathers
and godmothers for their mfants.
The Letter. They deny that the court of faculties
belongs to the archbishop.
The Answer. Every tMng goes forth from thence m
the name of the archbishop under the supreme authority of
the queen. And though in one passage of their letter the
bishops caU tMs court of faculties a fiscal court, it can in no
wise be so designated, unless perhaps you admit that to
be a fiscal court, from which also individual bishops grant
license to solemnize marriage M any place soever, and at
prohibited seasons ; which seasons too continue just the same
with us, as they were m the time of popery. Besides, if
tMs was not a fiscal court when held by the legate de latere
of the Roman pontiff (who, when the papacy was flourishing
among us, was fond of loitering here in England); it cer
tainly cannot now in any wise be caUed fiscal. The reason
is this, because when the supremacy was transferred to kmg
Henry of pious memory, and aU tMngs which by the canon
law belonged to the Roman pontiff as head of the church
were made over to him, he then, being both king and pope,
P These Advertisements are printed in bishop Sparrow's collection,
121. Wilkins, Concil. iv. 247. An account of them is given in Strype,
Parker, I. 313. See also m. 84. The following is the article referred
to in the text : " That the fonte be not removed, nor that the curate
do baptise in parishe churches in anye basons, nor in any other forme
then is already prescribed."]

150 GEORGE WITHERS, &C, [LET.
appomted another person, namely the archbishop of Canter
bury, as his legate, but upon condition of Ms making Mm
a yearly payment, as the legate de latere was wont to do
to the pope of Rome. And this archbishop of Canterbury
holds that court upon the same terms, and in the like
manner. The Letter. They say that they disapprove the
chanting of choristers, and the use of organs.
The Answer. Nevertheless they aU adopt them in
their churches, and the archbishop of Canterbury especially
has caused an organ to be erected in Ms metropohtan church
at his own expense.
The Letter. They say a great deal about the con
vocation, where the clergy, as they tell you, are three times
more in number than themselves, and have free hberty to
discuss and determine upon any matters whatsoever.
The Answer. They may discuss and determine, but
in such a way as that nothing is held to be binding and
ratified without the consent of the queen and the archbishop.
Whence it arose, that many things of the greatest advantage
to the church, wMch had been adopted by the last convo
cation but one, were suppressed, and never saw the hght.
Our case was also proposed to the convocation at the last
meeting by a certain most learned man connected with the
bishop of Norwich ; but one of the bishops interrupted him,
saying, "What are these things to you? We begun this
matter, and we wiU make an end of it." He made answer,
" We thought the queen was the author of this business, but
we now perceive that you yourselves are :" and so they
would not suffer the matter to be brought forward. More
over, there is power given by act of parliament to the queen
and the archbishop to introduce whatever ceremomes they
please mto every church in the kingdom.
These things, most reverend and right worshipful masters
in Christ, have we written, relying on your accustomed good
ness and piety towards the church of England, of wMch we
are witnesses; both because we are loth that you should
be ignorant of the true state of the case, and that you
may gain a knowledge of the facts from written documents
rather than from a verbal statement. For we have written
nothing but what we know to be perfectly true, and clearer

1VIII.] TO HENRY BULLINGER, &C 151
than noon-day, and are wilhng to leave them the right of
reply. For all that we have above treated of is manifest
from the advertisements of the bishops, from certam royal in
junctions, from the formularies of baptism, both of adults and
infants, all of which we have before sent you in a Latin trans
lation. You may see the first commencement of a church among
us, its progress, and various changes, the origin of our con
troversy, and the church without a true mimstry, accurately
described in a letter mtended for the most illustrious prince
of Heidelberg. And now, our fathers, we make tMs request,
and entreat you in Christ agam and again, that (as you have
most kmdly promised of your own accord) you wUl soften
down the exasperated minds of the bishops of London, Wm-
chester, and the archbishop of Canterbury ; and that if you
are not able to do any tiring more, you will at least obtain
thus much, that they may be more gentle towards our
brethren who still remain in England ; and that if they will
not assist them in removmg the dregs from their churches,
they will at least tolerate them and comrive at their pro
ceedings ; and that you will, in your promised letters to the
bishops of Norwich, Worcester, and Durham, give them due
thanks for their kmd forbearance, and encourage them, to
gether with their brother mhristers who are mtent upon the
purification of the churches, to persevere in their undertaking.
Should we obtain tMs favour, as your great kindness leads
us to expect, we shall not only cease from wearying other
churches with renewed petitions, but both we ourselves, and
all who are reaUy godly, shall owe every tiring to you by
reason of the peace and concord restored to the church by
your exertions : and may Almighty God bestow upon you an
everlasting crown through our Lord Jesus Christ !
Your digmty's most devoted,
GEORGE WITHERS,
JOHN BARTHELOT, Englishmen,

152 HENRY BULLINGER TO THE0H0RE BEZA. [LET.

LETTER LIX1

HENRY BULLINGER TO THEODORE BEZA.
Dated at [Zurich,] March 15, 1567. [Extract.]
This however I freely confess to you, that I have always
looked with suspicion upon the statements made by master
Sampson. He is not amiss M other respects, but of an
exceedingly restless disposition. WMle he resided amongst
us at Zurich, and after he returned to England, he never
ceased to be troublesome to master Peter Martyr of blessed
memory. He often used to complain to me, that Sampson
never wrote a letter without filhng it with grievances2: the
man is never satisfied ; he has always some doubt3 or other
to busy Mmself with. As often as he began, when he was
here, to lay his plans before me, I used to get rid of Mm in
a friendly way, as well knowmg Mm to be a man of a cap
tious and unquiet disposition. England has many characters
of this sort, who cannot be at rest, who can never be satisfied,
and who have always something or other to complain about.
I have certamly a natural dislike to men of this stamp.
[H. BULLINGER.]
p The original of this letter, of which this extract only relates to
English affairs, is preserved at Geneva.]
P In another letter of Bullinger, he sends Beza the letters of
certain bishops in England, in order that he may hear something
"prater Sampsonis clamores."]
P The MS is here imperfect.]

LX.] THEOnORE BEZA TO HENRY BULLINGER. 153

LETTER LX.

THEODORE BEZA TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at Geneva, July 29, 1567. [Extract.]
But what good can be expected in England, while things
remam as they are ? I thought the difficulty was only about
the matter of the habits; that some blemishes were left
behmd, wMch the bishops were perhaps too tardy in re-
movmg, or, as is every where wont to be the case in
practice, they were unable to obtain what they most desire.
But if the case is as I hear it to be, (and indeed these tMngs
can scarcely be mvented,) where did such a Babylon ever
exist? But although God alone can provide a remedy for
these otherwise mcurable evils, yet when these bretMen*
had deternrined of themselves to go to you, I was un-
wLUing to deter them from this their purpose. For though
they wiU not Ming you any agreeable tidings, yet I hope
you wiU not regret the havmg been made better acquainted
with those matters than you had ever been before; and
they also, brmgMg back from you both advice and consola
tion, wiU be reheved in some measure at least from the
burden of their misery and grief. I therefore request you,
my father, and not you only, but also the rest of the
nrinisters and my much honoured masters, that you wUl
freely listen to them, notwithstanding their statement is
most distressmg ; and that you wiU compassionate them as
standing in need of counsel and consolation, wMch indeed I
doubt not but that you wUl do with your smgular brotherly
love. As to myself indeed, I have adopted tMs plan, that,
suspendMg my judgment even in matters, as it seems to me,
most evident, respecting absent brethren, (over whom too
I am not appomted a judge,) I would exhort them to meek
ness, and rather to alleviate these evils by patience than
by any querulous accusations; in wMch respect I tirink
P These were Percival Wiburn, and probably George Withers.
See above p. 142, and Strype, Parker, n. 110.]

154 THEODORE BEZA TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET.
that I have found them endued with a spirit of gentleness.
And when your authority, wMch they value most highly
as they ought to do, shall be exerted in addition, they will
return with a mind yet more tranquiUised, and the Lord
wiU doubtless at length provide a remedy. Geneva, July
29, 1567. Yours,
BEZA.

LETTER LXI.

HENRY BULLINGER AND RODOLPH GUALTER TO
THEODORE BEZA.
Dated at Zurich, Aug. 3, 1567.
We entertamed, very dear brother, the Englishmen you
commended to us, with the greatest courtesy in our power.
They laid before us some writmgs, wMch indeed we had
seen before, requesting our advice and assistance, as that of
persons possessmg much influence with the English bishops.
We rephed that we had long smce done every thing in our
power, and were unable to do more ; besides, that the
bishops had made such answer for themselves, as to make it
appear that they were not the aggrieved party. We there
fore read them our letter1 to the bishops upon this business,
with the bishops' letter to us m reply. But they aUeged
that it was not fairly stated by the bishops, for that the case
sr was widely different. As we could not withdraw our entire
' confidence in the bishops, who have acted in all other respects
as men of piety and Mtegrity, we were unwUring to fight and
contend with these men, so much after the manner of masters
of defence, and therefore declined any farther discussion,
What need of more words ? The fault seems to have arisen
¦at first from too much rigour on their part, and that m course
of time the contest increased, and grew warm, as is always
the case when people quarrel; and that the feehngs have
P See first series, Appendix, Letter V. p. 357 and Letter LXXV.
p. 175.]

¦LXI.] HENRY BULLINGER, &C TO THEODORE BEZA. 155
been so exasperated on both sides, that each party is now
to blame, and hardly any remedy can be discovered for this
mischief. It certainly appears from the conversation of these
men that their minds are entirely set against the bishops ; for
they scarcely say any tMng respectmg them but what is
painted m the blackest colours, and savours of the most
perfect hatred2. We must therefore entreat the Lord, the
ruler of all hearts, to remedy tMs miserable state of things.
What you write, among other tMngs, that you think this evil
is to be mitigated rather by patience than by any querulous
accusations, would be exceedmgly approved of by us, if they
also would approve of it. And for ourselves indeed, as we
have no power to dictate to the bishops, so we positively re
fused to take part against them when they were pleading
their own cause, and making a probable defence both of
themselves and their conduct ; nor would we appear to take
part with these their accusers, and so be mixed up in this
controversy. Meanwhile we promised these our brethren with
godly commiseration, that we would write to the bishops, and
intercede with them on their behalf; wMch promise, God
willing, we wiU faithfully perform at the next Frankfort fair.
And we can do nothing else at present. They shewed us
moreover a petition prepared to be presented to the most
iUustrious prmce, the elector Palatine3. We did not deter
them from their purpose ; for possibly the Lord may be
pleased even by these means to quiet those unhappy disputes.
TMs is the sum of our transactions with them, although we
had deternrined among ourselves to have nothing more to do
with any one in tMs controversy, whether m conversation or
by letter ; and this is now our decided resolution. And if
any other parties think of coming Mther, let them know that
they will come to no purpose.
You wiU do us a great favour, if you wiU give us an
accurate account of the French affairs, about wMch, and the
queen especially, there are spread wonderful reports. We
are in suspense about them, and therefore pray the Lord to
overturn the crafty and cruel counsels of the ungodly, and
not so much to preserve the churches from evil, as to reconcile
[2 Odium Vatiniawwm, so called from Vatinius, noted for his
scurrility and abusiveness. See Cic. in Vatin. and Catull. 14. 3.]
'¦¦ [3 See the following letter.]

156 HENRY BULLINGER, &C TO THEODORE BEZA. [LET.
them to himself by true faith and amendment of life. For
otherwise we fear, and not without reason, that grievous
calamities are hangmg over us. I will take care that your
letter directed to Zanchius shall be faithfully dehvered in a
few days. That Baldwm1 of whom you write has found
fault with me in a public lecture at Paris, as a student
writes me word from that city, Upon the subject of human
traditions, and quotes a passage from the second chapter of
my Apocalypse. He has added also to his censure a bare
faced falsehood, that he had conferred with me upon tMs
matter, and that I had scarcely any tMng to urge m reply ;
whereas he never accosted me but once, and that m a cursory
way, and never conversed with me upon any subject at all.
But these men shaU proceed no farther, as the Apostle says ;
for their condemnation shaU be manifest unto aU. Farewell.
Master Gualter salutes you. All the rest of the brethren
salute you. Do you also salute our brethren who are with
you. Zurich, Aug. 3, 1567.
H. BULLINGER the elder, in
GUALTER'S name and Ms own.

LETTER LXII.

GEORGE WITHERS TO THE PRINCE ELECTOR PALATINE2.
[Without place or date.]
It is not through our fault, most noble prince, that
we send you this petition; but violence compels us to do
p See the first series, p. 118, note 1.]
p "Among the German princes, Frederic III. elector Palatine, in
the year 1560, substituted the followers of Calvin's doctrines in place
of the Lutheran teachers, whom he displaced, and ordered his subjects
to receive the rites and opinions of the Genevans. His successor
Lewis, in the year 1576, rescinded the acts of his father, and restored
the Lutheran doctrine to its former dignity and authority. But this
again fell, on the accession of John Casimir to the government of the
Palatine countries in 1583 : for he, with his deceased father, Frederic
HI. had gone over to the side of the reformed, and it was necessary

LXII.] GEORGE WITHERS TO THE PRINCE ELECTOR PALATINE. 157
so, religion urges us, our country demands it of us, in fine^
the church of England now lying prostrate, and (unless some
assistance be afforded to her) on the very brink of destruction,
drives us as it were headlong to adopt this measure. Yet if
that affection towards the church and especial regard to all
godly persons, which so greatly distinguish you above all
other princes, were not sufficiently made known to us, we
should never have presumed to seek shelter under your pro
tection. But now since these things are no secret, (for how
can that be a secret wMch is mamfest to every one ?) it is no
wonder that we are easily persuaded that you will afford to
the distressed that protection which you have already led
them to hope for at your hands. Wherefore, most excellent
prince, if, humble as we are in station and unknown to you,
overwhelmed as we are by various calamities, we entreat your
succour on behalf of our afflicted church, this is not an act of
presumption on our part ; and though indeed we may seem
a little too bold, you will yet allow us so much hberty of com
plaining, as you may consider to be warranted by our godly
sorrow. For Satan, though he has not been able to do us
mischief in open warfare, is making secret attacks upon the
church of England; and as he is unable to restore popery
altogether, he is endeavouring, but imperceptibly and by de
grees, to . bring us back to Lutheranism. In which as there
are many things to be regretted, so there is nothing more
grievous than that it is not now by means of his papists, not
by means of men glutted with the blood of the samts, not by-
most abandoned individuals, but by means of our own selves,
by means of those who were heretofore accounted the best
of men, he is now endeavouring to brmg the best of men into
danger ; and those whom he could not destroy by violence,
again to give Calvinism the pre-eminence. From that time onward,.
the Palatine church held the second rank among the reformed churches :
and it possessed such influence over the others, that the rehgious
instructions, composed for its use by Zechariah Ursinus, and denomi
nated the Heidelberg Catechism, were received nearly throughout the
whole body." Mosheim. ed. Soames, "Vol. in. p. 384, where the fol
lowing authorities are quoted r Henry Alting's Historia Eccles. Pala-
tinse, in Lud. Christ. Miegfs Monumenta Palatina, Tom. i. p. 223, &c.
Loscher*s Historia Motuum, Part n. Lib. iv. cap. iv. p. 125. Sahg's
Historie der Augsburg Confession, Vol. in. Book ix. ch. v. p. 433, &c]

158 GEORGE WITHERS [LEK
or sword, or fire, he now hopes to overwhelm by the author
rity of our own people, and by the ophrions and superstition
of those who profess the gospel.
But that you may more plainly and fuUy perceive and
understand the nature of the case, it is necessary to point out
to you the first rise and origin of the church upon its first
begmmng and appearance among us, and then its progress
and various vicissitudes; that you may thereby learn both
how far removed we have always been from perfection, and
yet how far we have gone back from that liberty to which;
by the blessing of Christ, we had at one time attained. Under
the auspices of Henry, the eighth of that name, England drove
away the Roman Antichrist1 from aU her borders, but yet in
such a manner as that his authority seemed not so much sup
pressed, as transferred to the king. The mass and other rehcs
of popish filtiriness retained their former place and estimation.
After the pope was cast out, the monasteries were every
where destroyed. Monks, friars, nuns were obliged to lay
aside and change their designation and habit; pugrimages
were afterwards forbidden, and the images, by means of wMch
such abommable idolatry was committed, were taken down
and broken m pieces; and then, towards the very close of
Ms reign, the bible2 printed in the vulgar tongue was aUowed
to all, and the priests m every church were ordered to recite
in Enghsh the Lord's prayer, the creed, the ten command
ments, and the epistle and gospel of the day3. And these
were the foundations laid in the reign of Henry, upon whose
decease prince Edward4 of pious memory succeeded to the
throne ; who havmg caUed together the most noble and learned
men throughout the realm, began to reform the church after

P For an account of the *various legislative provisions by which,
in 1534, the power of the papacy in England was whoUy destroyed,
see Soames, Hist. Ref. I. 429, &c, and Burnet, Ref. i. 236.]
P A royal proclamation issued in May 1540, rendered every parish
which should not be provided with a bible before the next festival of
All-hallows, hable to a penalty of forty shillings per month as long
as this omission should continue. See Soames, ii. 453, Burnet, I.
486.] P See Soames, Hist. Ref. n. 158.]
P Edward VI. began to reign Jan. 28, 1547.]

LXII.J TO THE PRINCE ELECTOR PALATINE. 159
their advice. He ordered all the statues and images5 every
where to be thrown down and broken in pieces. Next, he
every where abohshed the mass and prayers in a foreign
language. He permitted the laity to receive the cup as weU
as the bread in the communion of the Lord's supper. He
set forth a form of pubhc prayer written m English ; which
however scarcely differed in any respect from the Latin,
except that aU the most glarmg errors were abohshed. The
admhristration of the sacraments altogether savours of Lu-
theramsm. The clergy6 were aUowed to marry, and their
children legitimated by an express act of parhament. Altars7,
organs, the theatrical dresses of the papists, and other tMngs
of the like kmd were retamed under the name of ornaments
of the church and of the mhristers thereof. Afterwards this
godly kmg, perceivMg how far he stUl was from the mark,
took in hand the matter afresh, set forth a new form of
prayers, removed and proMbited aU the monuments of super
stition wMch he had before left, excepting the surplice and
kneehng at the Lord's supper, baptizmg by women, and de-
manchng of mfants a profession of faith. What he retamed
however was left so free, that no one who objected to them
was compeUed to observe them. But the king, who truly
feared God, not bemg yet satisfied with these improvements,
was about to put the last fimsh to this work, and appomted
a day for the assembhng of both houses of parhament. All
[5 On Feb. 11, 1548, Cranmer received an order of council for
transmission through his province, enjoining the indiscriminate re
moval of images from churches. This order was signed by the pro
tector, the earl of Arundel, the lord Russell, Sir Thomas Seymour,
Sir Antony Wingfield, and Sir Wilham Paget. See Soames, ni. 227,
Burnet, il 95, and iv. 270, where he has given a copy of the original
document.] p For an account of the acts of parhament authorising the mar
riage of the clergy, see Burnet, n. 141, 306.]
p On the 24th of November, 1550, a circular letter was addressed
from the council to bishop Ridley and other prelates, enjoining them
to remove all altars within their respective dioceses, and to set up a
table instead thereof. For disobedience to this injunction, Day, bishop
of Chichester, was committed to the Fleet. Soames, hi. 573, &c.
See also bishop Ridley's injunctions at his visitation in the same year,
as given in his works, Parker Society's Edition, pp. 319, 321. Also
bishop Hooper's Sermons on Jonas, Parker Soc. Ed. p. 488.]

160 GEORGE WITHERS [let,
were full of hope and expectation ; but in the mean time our
most exceUent king was taken away by an untimely death1.
His sister Mary succeeded as heir to the kingdom : would
that she had mherited his piety also ! Every thmg was then
suddenly changed, and the papacy entirely re-established.
But why should I make mention of circumstances so
notorious? I will now come to those with which you are
probably unacquainted. Although the church seemed at first
to be entirely overthrown, and the godly were dispersed in
every quarter, yet a congregation2 of some importance col
lected itself at London, chose its ministers by common con
sent, appointed deacons, and, in the midst of enemies more
sharp-sighted than Argus and more cruel than Nero, the
church of God was again restored entire, and, in a word,
complete in all its parts. And though it was often dispersed
by the attacks of its enemies, and a very great number of
its members3 perished at the stake, it nevertheless grew and
increased every day. In the mean time Mary died. Her
sister Elizabeth began her reign4 to the exceeding joy of all.
Then those5 who had been detamed in confinement and in
chains for the sake of rehgion, were set at liberty by the
queen's command; those who had been driven mto exile6,
returned home agam. But the church which had survived
in the midst of the flames was abohshed by some sort of
edict7. This indeed was a matter of no difliculty, because
P Edward VI. died July 6, 1553.]
p For an account of this congregation see Foxe, also Strype,
Mem. in. ii. 147. Among their ministers were Edmund Seamier,
afterwards bishop of Peterborough, and Thomas Bentham, afterwards
bishop of Coventry and Lichfield.]
p Among these were John Rough, and Cuthbert Simpson, minis
ters of the abovenamed congregation, and Margaret Mearing, Hugh
Foxe, and John Devenish. An account of their martyrdoms is given
in Foxe's Acts and Monuments, Vol. viii. 443, &c. Edit. 1839.]
[4 Queen Elizabeth began her reign, Nov. 17, 1558.]
P A list of some of these is given in Strype, Ann. I. i. 55. The
various orders for their enlargement were dated in Dec. 1558.]
[6 Of these there were above eight hundred. A list of the chief
of them is given in Strype, Cranmer, 449, and Mem. in. i. 231.]
P We find that an order was sent to the lord mayor of London
to commit one Thomas Parrys to prison, till further order should be
taken by the council, for suffering, contrary to the queen's proclama-

LXII.] TO THE PRINCE ELECTOR PALATINE. 161
there was a general expectation that one not less pure would
be re-established by the authority of the queen and the laws
of the kingdom. The Mgh parhament of the whole realm
was assembled, popery again cast out, and the second form
of prayers, wMch Edward left behmd Mm at Ms death, was
restored to the church. But the ceremomes, wMch, as was
above stated, were retained in the church at the first reform
ation of Edward, are restored under the same name. Power,
moreover, was given to the queen and the archbishop, to
introduce whatever additional ceremonies they might titink
proper; and they immediately afterwards both discontinued
the ordinary bread heretofore used m the admimstration of
the Lord's supper, and, for the sake of a newer reformation,
adopted the round wafer8, after the pattern of that used by
the papists. And at the pronouncing of the name of Jesus
they have ordered aU persons to take off their hats and bow
their knees. Then on the expulsion of the popish bishops
new ones were to be appomted in their room ; and most of
these were of the number of those who had been exUes.
These at first began to oppose the ceremonies ; but afterwards,
when there was no hope otherwise of obtaming a bishoprick,
they yielded, and, as one of them openly acknowledged,
undertook the office agamst their conscience. In the mean
wMle they comforted their brethren, whom they perceived
to be stiU strugghng agamst these things, by promismg them
free liberty in the government of their churches; and for
some years they kept tMs promise. On the obtahring of
which liberty, they dihgently purified their churches from aU
the blemishes and defilements of popery. Others, who had
at first yielded, incited by their example, began to reform
their churches in the hke manner. But when the bishops
perceived that the number and mfluence of these parties
was Mcreasing among the people, they thought their digmty
would come to nought, unless they compelled the inferior
clergy to adopt the same usages as they did themselves.
•They took up the matter therefore at the queen's command9.
tion, which prohibited all preaching, assemblies of people to: meet at
Worcester house, whereof he had the keeping. See Strype, Ann. i. i. 59.]
p See Soames, Eliz. Rel. Hist. 243, and Strype, Parker,, n. 343.]
p The letter of the queen to the archbishop,, for redressing dis
orders in the church, is ,giv.en in Strype, Parker, ni. 65. J
r i U
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

162 GEORGE WITHERS [l.ET.
They deprived Sampson1, a most learned man, and possessing
very great influence in the church, in the hope that the rest
would easily be deterred by the fear of hke consequences to
themselves. But when, contrary to their expectation, they
found them all more prepared for resistance, they made a
second attempt; and having summoned together aU the minis
ters2 of the church in London, they required them to promise
obedience to all the commands of the queen, either then or
hereafter to be issued respecting religion. And when they
stated that they could not do this, under existing circum
stances, with a safe conscience, more than thirty of them were
deprived in one and the selfsame day. But when they found
that this plan did not succeed, but that they had excited the
hatred of all, and especially of the godly, agamst them, they
devised another mode of attack, by proMbiting any one to
expound the scriptures in Ms parish without an especial
license under the bishop's own seal3. Besides tMs, they have
recalled aU licenses4 which had been granted before a certain
day, and wiU renew them only to such persons as shaU have
professed their assent to aU their proceedings. If any one
should presume to expound the scriptures without their per
mission, he is brought to trial as being guilty of contempt;
and should he not then conform, they punish hhn by im
prisonment or exile.
You perceive therefore, most excellent prince, the wretched
aspect of the church of England ; you perceive into what
an unsightly state it has fallen. For there bemg three chief
parts of the church, wholesome doctrine, the pure adminis
tration of the sacraments, and a rightly constituted ministry,
which part also mcludes a vigorous discipline ; I wiU not
touch upon the doctrine of our church, wMch, though sound
in most respects, is however lame m others. In what way
the sacraments are disfigured by human mventions, wiU easUy
p See above, p. 118, and Soames, Eliz. Rel. Hist. 54.]
[2 The London ministers were cited before the ecclesiastical com
missioners at Lambeth, towards the end of March, 1564. Strype,
Ann. i. ii. 129. See Soames, Ehz. Rel. Hist. 46.]
P The form of license for preaching is given by Strype, Parker,
in. 122.]
P All licenses granted before March 1, 1564, were to be void and
of none effect. Sparrow's Collections, 121.]

LXII.] TO THE PRINCE ELECTOR PALATINE. 163
appear from the public form of prayer, the royal injunctions,
and the admonitions, or (as they call them) the advertise
ments5, of the bishops. But the ministry is in fact nothing
at all, nor is there any discipline. For those persons cannot be
said to be mimsters of Christ, but servants of men, who can
do nothmg according to the prescript of the word, but are
obliged to act in every respect at the nod of the queen and the
bishops. What must we say, when most of them are popish
priests, consecrated to perform mass ; and the far greater
part of the remamder are most ignorant persons, appointed
at the wiU of the people, not to the mhristry of the word,
but to repeat the office of the day or festival, wMch almost
any cMld might do without difficulty? What must we say,
when those who preside over the churches are aUowed to be
absent from them for the sake of study or attendance on other
tMngs? What, when there is an innumerable multitude of
persons who have neither any church nor fixed appointment ?
What, when preacMng is a privilege confined to the bishops,
who are however but seldom at leisure for this office ? What,
lastly, when the sword of excommunication is taken out of
the hands of the clergy and handed over to lawyers ? What
kmd of a church, most iUustrious prince, must you tirink that
to be, in wMch you can neither hear of the pure administration
of the sacraments, nor mdeed of any ministry whatever, save
of this description ?
Wherefore if you possess any interest or influence with
our most serene queen, we beg and entreat you to make use
of it in so godly a cause, to heal these so great maladies of
the church, and to condemn for evermore the entire remem
brance of popery ; but M such a way that, if you cannot,
as we desire, obtain a more complete reformation of the
whole church, you will nevertheless earnestly entreat and
obtain, (and this we hope you will be able to accomplish,)
for those who abonrinate the relics of antichrist, the hberty
e-f not being obliged either to adopt them against their con
science, or to relinquish the ministry.
And if, most excellent prince, you wish well to us and to
our church, wMch we certamly persuade ourselves to be the
p For an account of the book of Advertisements, see Soames,
Eliz. Rel. Hist. 42, Strype, Ann. I. ii. 130, and Parker, I. 313. It is
printed in Bishop Sparrow's Collections, 121.] 11—2

164 GEORGE WITHERS TO THE PRINCE ELECTOR PALATINE. [LET
,ease, you inust take especial care to transfer all the blame
•from the queen unto the bishops, who do not act the part
of her advisers with the freedbm that becomes them, and
wMch it is right they should exercise. For as to their
asserting both at home and to foreigners that they do not
themselves approve these measures, but that they execute
them at the instigation of the queen, they both themselves
command them m books pubhcly set forth for that very
•object, and state that it is done by the queen after good
and pious counsel, and for the benefit of the whole church.
So that it is not to be wondered at, if, deceived by their
.blandishments and flatteries, she adopts some severe measures
against us as though . we were rebelhous and contumacious.
But as we know that you are of your own mchnation suf
ficiently disposed to help us, and as it is not right that you
should any longer be detained by us from the most important
"business of your commonwealth, we wiU not enlarge our state
ment any farther, but wiU now bring it to a close.
[GEORGE WITHERS.]

LETTER LXIII.

[RICHARD HILLES] TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at London, Aug. 23, 1567.
I pray for you^ honoured sir, and very dear friend, much
health. I received, four months since, from John Abel (who
also desires his best respects) a large volume, namely your
Isaiah, as expounded in your homilies, together with your
very gratifying letter, dated on the 25th of last February.
You have presented me with that volume, that I may have
tMs gift from you as a memorial of our umnterrupted friend-
sMp, wMch, God wUhng, it shall be. I have also purchased
from my very dear brother, the aforesaid John Abel, the
book of Daniel with the epitome, expounded in your sixty-six
homilies. Both books dehght me exceedingly, and I hope
that the homihes in each volume will be productive of no
little benefit to faithful and diligent readers.

liXIII.] RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER. 165
As to your desire of certam information respectmg the
iaffairs of Brabant, and your request that I should be mindful
of you in this matter to the utmost of my power, whether
occupied or disengaged ; I have now to inform you, my very
dear sir, that I have already committed to writing1 aU that I
myself know for certain about these matters, or have been
able to ascertain from my friends; and that from such m-
formation I have written as it were a httle Mstory. And if I
can get it translated into Latin (wMch a schoolmaster of my
acquaintance has promised to undertake for me), I wiU send it
you, or at least to Frankfort for you, at the next Lent fair,
should it please God that I live till that time. I am very
glad that your two youngest grown up daughters so pru
dently and judiciously manage your household concerns, as
that you can remain a widower2 without discomfort.
It is stated here as a fact, that the duke of Alva3, who
has lately come to Louvaine or Ghent with the forces of the
king of Spam,- which he has stationed there m lower Germany
and at Antwerp m the name of that sovereign, mtends to
take away the liberties and privileges of aU the cities of that
country wMch admitted, or freely permitted, the preacMng
of the protestants during the past year, and to reduce the
lower Germany under a regular monarchy. May the wiU
of the Lord be done, without whose permission he can do
notMng ! Let us heartUy pray Mm to deign to give us peace
m our days. This mdeed still remains undisturbed, by the
blessmg of God, in tMs realm of England ; except that some
of our preachers (though not among the most learned), kept
back by too great scrupulosity, or overcome by vam-glory or
some measure of popular applause, are stiU occasionally dis
turbing it by impugmng or opposmg the ordmance of the
queen and the whole realm, touchmg the use or wearing of
P See first series, p. 212.]
p Bullinger lost his wife in 1564. She died of the plague, as also
did three of his daughters, who were married to Hulric Zuinglius,
Lewis Lavater, and Josiah Simler, all ministers of Zurich.]
P " The king of Spain's army, led by the duke of Alva, hath already
"passed through Franche Comte and Lorraine, between Metz, Thou,
and Verdun; so as, it is thought by this they are come to Luxem
bourg." Sir Henry Norris to queen Elizabeth, July 23, 1567. MS:
Sloane4126.]

166 RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LETi
the surplice m the church during the singing of the psalms,
the reading of the lessons, and the administration of the
sacraments. But I am of opimon with holy Jerome (in Ms
first book against the Pelagians), that it is no offence against
God, for a bishop, presbyter, and deacon, and all other eccle
siastics to walk in a white garment in the administration of
the sacraments1. Moreover, rehgion requires one kind of
habit for the mimstry, and another for common use and daily
life : and the Egyptian priests (who, as you weU know, were
Christians in the time of Jerome) wore linen garments not
only in divine service, but in common use. (Commentary on
Ezek. Lib. xiii. c. 44.) 3 And truly the disciples of CMist, as
much as heth in them, must follow peace with all men, and
not be a stumbling-block to unbehevers or to the churches of,
God. We must pray the Lord to make us aU of one mind to
dweU in the house of God, which is the church, and to re
move all unnecessary contentions and causes of offence. May
the Lord preserve you. London, Aug. 23, 1567.
Yours from my heart, &c.
[RICHARD HILLES.]

LETTER LXIV.

HENRY BULLINGER AND RODOLPH GUALTER TO
BISHOPS GRINDAL, SANDYS AND PARKHURST.
Dated at Zurich, Aug. 26, 1567.
Reverend sirs, right worshipful masters, and very dear
brethren in the Lord. May the Lord Jesus bless you, and
preserve you from aU evU !
In proportion to our exceedmg regard for you, reverend
P TJnde adjungis, gloriam vestium et ornamentorum Deo esse
contrariam. Quse sunt, rogo, inimicitiEe contra Deum, si tunicam
habuero mundiorem; si episcopus, presbyter, et diaconus, et reliqmis
ordo ecclesiasticus in administratione sacrificiorum cum Candida veste
processerint ? Adv. Pelag. Lib. I. cap 9. Tom. ii. p. 277. Antv. 1579.]
P Vestibus hneis utuntur JSgyptii sacerdotes, non solum intrin-
secus, sed et extrinsecus. Porro religio divina alterum habitum habet
in ministerio, alterum in usu vitaque communi. Tom. rv. p. 476.]

LX1V.] HENRY BULLINGER, &C, TO BISHOP GRINDAL, &C. 167
masters and very dear brethren, is our grief at the sad
dissensions between you and some of your brethren, learned
men, who have been deprived of their ministerial offices in
England. You must impute it therefore to our sincere affec
tion, that we have repeatedly wearied yours ears with the
same complaint. We have seen and received your, apology,
for your conduct m this matter: but some English exUes
have come to us in the mean time, who affirm that the
doctors of the church in London, and also of other churches
in England, men who had been tried in the Marian perse
cution, and by whose fidelity and dUigence the Anglican
churches were preserved during those most cruel times, are
now turned out ; and not merely turned out, but oppressed
with grievous persecution, and even cast into loathsome
prisons. They add, that there are many mimsters of the
churches in Ireland, who in their opmions and conduct are
nowise different from those very persons who are suffering
persecution in England; but that by the favour of their
bishop, and his intercession with the queen's majesty, they
are living in the greatest tranquility. Whence they conclude
that, if the bishops who are in England would also intercede
with the queen's majesty, they themselves would be aUowed
quietly to retam their charge of the churches committed to
them. And they state, what is very important in this question,
that the bishops do not deny that those who are persecuted
and degraded have the better cause : for they acknowledge
that the church would be estabhshed on a better footing, and
governed when so estabhshed, without those ceremonies and
rites and institutions than with them ; so that if the option
were aUowed them, they would rather make choice of a
church without them, than that one thus burdened should be
committed to their charge. And this is also most evident
from this fact, that the bishops have more than once request
ed of her majesty in parliament that they might be removed,
and the church thereby become more purified and beautified,
or at least less burdened.
Wherefore, reverend sirs and very dear brethren, your
piety will doubtless stir you up to consult by what means
convenient and speedy succour may be afforded to these
afflicted brethren, and that they may not be oppressed with
so cruel a persecution ; but rather that by the clemency

168 HENRY BULLINGER, &C, TO BISHOP GRINDAL, &C. [LET.
of the queen's majesty they may be tolerated in the kingdom*
and that the gifts which are in them, so useful to the church,
may not be quenched by their abdication. But we need not
by many arguments or examples incite yon, who are most
experienced in all that is godly and just: we only entreat you
by the Lord, that if it be in your power either to alleviate or
altogether remove the distress of these oppressed persons by
your influence with the queen's majesty, you wUl, for the
sake of christian love, afford them your assistance with all
faithfuMess ; and take in good part tMs our brotherly ad-
momtion, and continue to regard us, who have the greatest
love for you, with your wonted affection. Farewell, honour^
ed masters. Zurich, Aug. 26, 1567.
BULLINGER and GUALTER.

LETTER LXV

CHRISTOPHER MONT TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at Stuasbukgh, Oct. 2, 1567.
Master Funckius left tMs place on the morning of the
27th of September, and on the evemng of the same day a
letter was brought to me from England, from the reverend
bishop of London, to be delivered to your excellency, and
wMch I was unwilhng to send to your exceUency without, one
from myself. The bishop of London, I suppose, has given
ypu an account1 of the parricide perpetrated by the queen
of Scots, and her justly deserved pumshment ; namely, that
she has been taken prisoner, and compeUed to abdicate the
kingdom, after havmg confessed that her husband had been
taken off by her counsel and co-operation; and that her
most profligate paramour had taken refuge in some maritime
fortress built upon a rock. Praiseworthy is the example and
activity of this unpolished nation in the punishment of crime,
for wMch refined Italy would have pleaded m excuse the
force and rage of lust. You cannot but be aware of the
P See first series, Letter LXXIX. p. 192,1

LXV.] CHRISTOPHER' MONT TO HENRY BULLINGER.: 169
extraordinary butchery in Flanders' : I much doubt whether
those to whom the power of the sword has been committed
by the Lord, can be excused for being idle spectators and
dissemblers in such vast profusion of innocent blood. If it
has been allowed and sanctioned m all ages, and by aU
popes, cardinals, monks, clergymen, and scholastic writers, to
wage war against the Turksj because they wage war agamst
the true religion, and if in such war glory and immortal
honour awaits the slain; is that man to be accounted as
factious and rebelhous, who takes up necessary and just arms
in defence of his altars and Ms home, for the resistance of
unjust aggression, the maintenance of true religion, and the
transmission of it to posterity ? What if a lawful sovereign
should degenerate into a tyrant, can he be said to be the
mmister of God? Peace must be cultivated, and obedience
rendered ; but at the same time the natural rights, laws, and
customs of kingdoms, donrinions, and powers, are to be
mamtamed, and especially the things wMch are God's are
to be given to God. Noble was the decree of the emperors
Theodosius and Valenthrian ; and worthy that voice of the
majesty of a sovereign, when he professed that he, though a
prince, was bound by the laws : so much does our authority
depend on the authority of the law. Nor are princes so
unrestramed by law, as that they may do every thmg ac-
cordmg to their own wiU ; but, as Aristotle says, they ought
so far to excel others by pre-enrinence in virtue, as that the
virtue of aU other persons may not admit of bemg compared
with theirs ; and they should be as much superior to others
m justice and eqmty, as the sun is to the shapeless and rude
elements. There is no legislating at all against such a
person ; inasmuch as he is himself a living and ammated law.
The Swiss therefore are to be commended, who have vin
dicated their freedom from a weak and tyrannical despotism.
I would not wish to sound an alarm against lawful and just
sovereigns, but against those tyrants, who, wherever they
turn themselves, corrupt, disturb, confound, contaminate every
tMng by their lust, avarice, cruelty, and pride, overturning
and agitating every thing by their sole wUl. Such persons
are most deservmg of being brought to order by Swiss and
p See Brandt's Hist, of Reformation in the Low Countries, Vol. i.
B. viii. ix. &c.]:

170 CHRISTOPHER MONT TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET.
Scottish censors. Salute, I pray yon, from me your son-in->
law Rodolph Gualter. I offer you all the services in my
power. Strasburgh, Oct. 2, 1567.
[Yours,] you know who,
[CHRISTOPHER MONT.]

LETTER LXVL

BISHOP GRINDAL TO THEODORE BEZA AND OTHERS.
Dated at London, April 17, 1568.
Health in Christ. Master John Cousms, the most
faithful mmister of the French church m this country, and
my very dear brother in the Lord, has tMs day shewn me
a letter that he has written to you upon the state of the
Dutch church M London, and wMch he sends together with
this. In that letter the origm and substance of aU the con
troversies in the said church are set forth with the greatest
simplicity and truth. I pray you therefore, very dear
brethren, to give full credit to that letter, and aid with your
counsel not only the Dutch church m London, but also the
other churches of that language ; and earnestly exhort them
to be zealous in the promotion of peace and inrity. I doubt
not but that your exhortations and admomtions will have
great influence with them. I would have written somewhat
more fully upon this subject, and also upon the state of our
own churches, had not a disorder in my eyes1, wMch suc
ceeded a tertian ague, prevented me from doing so. But
the Lord, I hope, wUl afford me a better opportunity at some
future time. May the Lord preserve you, my very dear
brethren, and bless your ministry ! London, AprU 17, 1568.
Yours M Christ,
EDMUND GRINDAL, '.
Bishop of London.
P See first series, Letter LXXXII. p. 201.]

LXVH.] CHRISTOPHER MONT TO HENRY . BULLINGER. 171

LETTER LXVH.

CHRISTOPHER MONT TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at Strasburgh, Dec. 27, 1568.
I have lately received two letters from you, the one
written on the 13th of December, the other on the 16th,
brought to me by master Antony Francis, whom both on
account of his leariring and piety I would wilhngly have
obliged, if I had had it m my power. As I could not for
ward more speedily your treasurer's letter to Ms son, I have
given it in charge to master Antony, who is going to-morrow
from hence to Heidelberg.
I can write your exceUency no certaM news from France ;
for all the tidings brought from that country are so vague,
that we dare give very httle credit to what is told us. We
have this one token, that the affairs of the Huguenots are
not yet despaired of, namely, that the king's party, who have
at other times put forth vain and inflated exaggerations of any
new occurrence in their own favour, are now silent, and have
become more moderate. I beheve that the Italians2, having
met, as they deserved, with a warm reception, wUl not rashly
make an mcursion mto France. The cruelty and impious do
mination of the Spamards wUl be retaliated by the avenging
arms of the Turks.
The bishop of London wrote to me on the 10th of Octo4
ber, wMch letter I received at length on the 20th of December,
For as we are now deprived of the convemence afforded by
Flanders in the transmission of letters, and the German Ocean
is now closed agamst us, we are deprived of the facility both
of sending letters and receivmg them in return. The bishop
in Ms letter desired me to salute your excellency in his name.
I have thought it right to communicate to you, as a friend
and well wisher to the affairs of England, the tidings that I
P A subsidy of 10,000 ducats was paid by Pius V. to the duke of
Savoy, to furnish him with necessary equipments, that he might take
the field in Prance against the Huguenots. Smedley's Hist, of Ref.
in France, I. 299.]

172 . CHRISTOPHER MONT [LET.:
have received from thence. The duke of Norfolk, who had
tUl now conducted himself loyaUy and peaceably in England,
as a nobleman should do, puffed up by extravagant and
ambitious expectations, entertained the idea of contractmg a
most unhappy marriage with the parricide and blood-sucking
Medea1; and inflamed with this project withdrew from court
to his ancestral domams. On Ms presumption being dis
covered, he was summoned to court by a special messenger ;
to which summons however he paid no attention, but re-
mamed on Ms paternal estate. The queen, perceiving with
her wonted discretion the necessity of putting a stop to such
proceedings, sent an officer2 of the royal guards with a troop of
soldiers to apprehend Mm; on hearmg of which he voluntarily
commenced his journey to court, but he was stopped by the
queen's order, and not aUowed to come near the court. After
a delay of three days he was committed to the tower of Lon
don, where he is stiU defamed. Two other earls3 were or
dered to confine themselves to their own houses, as being
charged with the suspicion of being privy to Ms design. Now
that the duke is arrested, and the others reduced to order,
the whole kingdom is quiet and tranquil. Unless that ser
pent is removed out of the way, she wiU occasion much mis
cMef by the arts and wiles pecuhar to her race, like her who
dreamed that she was dehvered of a burning torch. Our
most serene queen has hitherto peaceably carried on the go
vernment without any bloodshed : may God grant her a con
tinuance of this happiness !
An ambassador was lately sent over from the king of
Spain to the most serene queen of England, requesting hberty
of passage in Ms name for three legions or regiments of Fle
mish infantry, who were on their way to Spain to be em-
[1 Mary, queen of Scots. See first series, Let. LXXXVH. p. 216.]
[2 Edward Fitzgerald, the earl of Kildare's brother, lieutenant of
the band of gentlemen pensioners, met and received the duke of
Norfolk at Saint Alban's on his return to court, and conveyed him
to Burnham, three miles from Windsor, where the queen then lay,
Camden, Ehzabeth, p. 131.]
P The earl of Pembroke was commanded to keep his house, and
brought to a private examination. Camden, Eliz. p. 132. The Other
nobleman was probably the earl of Arundel, who "had earnestly
moved [the duke] to marry the Scottish queen," as the earl of Sussex
writes to Cecil, Sept. 11, 1569. MS. Cotton. Calig. c. i. 324 ]

LXVIjI.] . TO HENRY BULLINGER. > 173
ployed agamst the rebel Moors. The queen is reported to
have rephed on the instant, that it might possibly be attended
with danger for such a number of soldiers to saU along the
coasts of England ; for as the wmds are changeable and un
certain, and many things may happen to persons travelhng
by sea, different from what they expected, if these soldiers,
upon some urgent necessity, should be obhged to bring to in
the Enghsh ports, the landing of such numbers could not take
place without miscMef, and it would therefore be necessary
for the queen to arm and defend her coasts and harbours
with' garrison troops : but if the king chose to bear that
expense, and give security that he would not make any other
Use of the German soldiery than against the Moors, she would
he ready to oblige Mm. But it must be considered that faith
is not to be kept with heretics, and that, if an oath is to be
violated, it may weU be violated for the sake of a Mngdom4.
Pope Julius used to say that oaths were binding on mer
chants, but not on prmces.
We hear no news from Saxony. The prmce of Orange
is stiU lmgering with the Saxon. The elector Mmself, it is
said, wiU be present at the marriage of his daughter5, who
is to be brought to Heidelberg, where the marriage wiU take
place on the 5th of February. NotMng is yet deternrined
about our sendmg troops into France. A small force wiU
not be able to penetrate; a large one wUl cost too much
money, and, to go to any expense and incur danger for
the sake of religion, is the work of a Sampson. I offer
my services to your reverence. Strasburgh, Dec. 27, 1568.
Let us pray that through the divine mercy we may meet
with better success in the year now approachmg. I wish
you would omit my Enghsh6 titles in the address of your
letters. The prudent man, of such possessed,
Enjoys them in his silent breasts
C. M*.
P See Cicero, de Off. in. 21.]
[6 Elizabeth, daughter of Augustus, elector of Saxony, was married
in 1569 to John Casimir, count Palatine.]
P Christopher Mont was Q. Elizabeth's political agent at Stras
burgh-]: . . .

174 QUEEN ELIZABETH TO JOHN STURMIUS. [LET,

LETTER LXVIII1.

QUEEN ELIZABETH TO JOHN STURMIUS.
Dated at Westsiinster, May 1, 1569.
Elizabeth, by the grace of God, of England, France,
and Ireland, queen, defender of the faith, &c. to John Stur
mius, our right weU-beloved friend, greeting.
We have received your letter written to us on the 19th
of March, from those parties to whom you gave them to be
dehvered to us. And to the mdividuals themselves we have
both given the credit that your letter requested, and have
accurately considered every thing that they were ordered to
acquaint us with. By which recogmzing your former good
will towards us, and that care and solicitude respecting our
state, wMch you have long smce manifested to us by abundant
evidence ; though we were not greatly surprised at it by rea
son of your ancient attachment to us, yet we rejoiced greatly*
and now also return you much thanks.
But with respect to the things mentioned by them to us,
we have thus deternrined, that, as we have lately sent over
thither with dispatches our faithful servant, Henry KiUigrew2,
in whom, together with doctor Mont, our faithful servant,
who is well known to you, we wish full confidence to be
placed in respect to all our affairs, you may freely make
known to them all the circumstances, and communicate them
without reserve to either one or both. And when we have
been made acquamted by them with such your conference,
we wiU come to such a determination, by God's blessing, upon
the whole matter, as may be worthy of the cause and of our
selves. Farewell. From our palace at Westminster, May 1,
in the year of our Lord, 1569, and in the eleventh year of
our reign.
ELIZABETH R. .
P The original of this letter is preserved at Strasburgh.]
P For an account of this embassy see Strype, Ann. I. ii. 268.]

LXIX.J JOHN STURMIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 175

LETTER LXIX.

JOHN STURMIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH.
Dated at Strasburgh, Sept. 6, 1569.
The individual3, most serene queen, who has translated
the holy Bible into Spanish, is one of those, who, oppressed
by the calumnies of wicked men, are unable to retain the
position in which they seem in a manner to have been placed
by God. That serpent, the enemy of aU good men, envies
England this man and his work, yea, envies the church of
Christ; and this excellent man has been compeUed by the
evil artifices of his enemies to depart from England. But
he has neither laid aside Ms zeal for religion, nor his good
will towards the kingdom of England, nor his veneration for
your majesty ; and he has overcome the power of the devil,
and completed a work which he would willingly have pub
lished under the protection of your majesty, if he thought
the Spaniards would suffer it without resentment, and if he
had considered it worthy of your majesty's patronage : not
that he is Mmself undeserving of the support of the most
exceUent and powerful, by reason of his virtue and learning,
but that he thinks too humbly of himself. He is however
desirous that tMs work and Ms services should meet with
the approval of your majesty, and has requested my recom
mendation of both ; that, if he may not come into England
Mmself, his bible may at least obtain a place, in which, after
havmg been so long and greatly tossed about with its author,
it may at length repose in peace. I commend therefore to
p Cassiodorus de Reyna is the person here mentioned. He was
one of the preachers of the Spanish church in England, which he was
obliged to leave upon suspicion of some grievous crime. His trans
lation of the Bible was printed at Basle in 1569, and entitled "La
Biblia, que es los sacros libros del viejo y nuevo Testamento, trans-
ladada en espagnol, 1569." A revised edition of it was published by
Cyprian de Valera, at Amsterdam, in 1702. Home's Introduction,
Vol. n. p. 268. He also published "A defence of the divinity of
Christ against the Jews."]

176 JOHN STURMIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH, |_LET:
your majesty both this man and his labours against the
calumnies of the malevolent. They indeed have received
their just punishment, and the end of their life sufficiently
proved what their course of life had been. But I so inter
cede for the author, as also to ask pardon for myself, for
bemg so troublesome amidst this vast pressure of business,
especially in these disturbances of the world ; believmg how
ever, and hopmg, that as the prayers and supphcations of
the humble are not unacceptable to God, so they wiU not be
so to great men and the rulers of empires and kingdoms.
I pray God to preserve your majesty in health and safety,
happiness and prosperity. Strasburgh, Sept. 6, 1569.
Your most serene majesty's
faithful servant and subject,
JOHN STURMIUS.

LETTER LXX.

JOHN STURMIUS TO SIR WILLIAM CECIL.
Dated at Strasburgh, Sept. 8, 1569.
I have written to the most serene queen about the
Spamsh bible1, and have commended it to her majesty's
protection. But I have need also in tMs matter of the
support of your authority, that if tMs my vindication should
be at aU questioned, you may afford us your assistance;
that the calumny of the Spamsh papists may not prove of
more avail than the desires of the professors of the gospel in
those parts. The bible, I hear, is faithfuUy translated, and
I entertain such an opinion of the party who has translated
it, that I would not hesitate even to swear to Ms fidelity
and mnocence. He is certainly endued with an acute and
erudite judgment. We only petition her majesty to allow
the work to be exposed for sale in your booksellers' shops>
should any copies happen to be brought over. You have
P Sec the preceding letter.]

LXX.] JOHN STURMIUS TO SIR WILLIAM CECIL. 177
already dared, and still dare to do greater things than tMs ;
and it is surely the duty of rehgion to provide a habitation
for the Holy Spirit.
We hear nothing in these parts about the French
affairs, as all the roads are so entirely blocked up. We
have, however, great expectations from you, and also from
the conference of our prmces at Neuberg. The emperor's
commissioners have now been frmtlessly expecting for many
weeks the arrival in our city of the envoys of the electors
of Saxony and Brandeburgh, and know not how to account
for their delay. Farewell, LUustrious sir. Strasburgh, Sept,
8, 1569. Your honour's most devoted,
JOHN STURMIUS.

LETTER LXXI.

BISHOP PARKHURST TO JOHN WOLFIUS.
Dated at Norwich, Jan. 16, 1571.
May you be safe in Christ, my kind Wolfius. On the
first of July I received your letter, together with your very
learned commentaries on Nehemiah, for which I return my
best thanks, and will return the obligation as soon as I can
meet with another Abel2. Every one most highly esteems
your Nehemiah, and is eagerly buying it up. You will do
well to elucidate Esther likewise with your lucubrations.
I remember that I once saw in your study your homilies
on Deuteronomy, Joshua, and Judges, which pleased me so
much, that I procured some of them to be copied for me.
Do not suffer them, my Wolfius, I beseech you, any longer
to contend with the moths and bookworms ; but let them be
published as soon as possible for the glory of God, the good
of many, and the no httle increase of reputation to yourself.
Whatever news I had to communicate you can learn from.
mj letters to Bulhnger2 and Gualter.
p See first series, Letter XCIII. p. 232.]
r i 12
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

178 BISHOP PARKHURST TO JOHN WOLFIUS. LLET-
Salute in my name your excellent wife, and your very
dear brother, Gaspar Wolfius1, a physician, as I hear, of
great eminence, and a new framer of calendars. I remember
him sitting at table when you so kindly invited Gualter and
myself to dinner, and I fancy that I see his countenance yet
before me.
Salute moreover those excellent men, Simler, Wonlichius,
Haller, Lavater, Wickius, Zuinglius, Froschover, Julius, and
all the rest whom I love in the Lord. May the Lord pre
serve Zurich and all its inhabitants ! Amen. FareweU. In
haste. Norwich, Jan. 16, 1571. Yours heartUy,
JO. PARKHURST.

LETTER LXXIP.

HENRY BULLINGER TO ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL, BISHOPS
COX AND JEWEL.
Dated at Zurich, Feb. 1571.
Right reverend fathers in Christ, honoured masters,
and very dear brethren. I confess myself much indebted
to your kindness, that, notwithstanding we are mutually
separated by so great a distance, (you mdeed dwelling in
England beyond the sea, and I livmg m Switzerland not far
from the Alps,) your reverences so diligently cherish, pre
serve, and daily mcrease more and more by frequent letters,
the friendship and brotherhood long smce contracted between
us. Wherefore I ought with good reason to mamfest my
P Gaspar Wolfius was created doctor of medicine at Montpelier
in 1558. He edited many of the works of Conrad Gesner, to which
he made many additions.]
p This letter is the preface to Bullinger's refutation of the pope's
bull, entitled "Bullae Papistical ante biennium contra sereniss. Angliffi,
Franciro, et Hybernise reginam Elisabetham, et contra inclytum Anglise
regnum promulgatse Refutatio, orthodoxseque Reginte et universi
Regni Angliae defensio Henrychii Bullingeri." Londini ap. Joh. Dayum
typographum, 4°. 1571. See Strype, Ann. i. ii. 355, and Day's letter
concerning it, infra Letter LXXIV.]

LXXII.J HENRY BULLINGER TO ARCHBISHOP GRINHAL, &C 179
gratitude arid respect to your reverences in every possible
way. And forasmuch as, by submitting to my perusal not
long since the bull3 of Pius V., bishop of Rome, wMch I had
not previously seen, nor indeed heard any thing about it,
you have afforded me an opportunity of doing, or at least
attempting, something for the glory of Christ our only Re
deemer, and for the preservation of Ms church, wMch is
with you in England, agamst the Roman antichrist ; behold, I
dedicate to your reverences this my refutation in opposition
to that buU, and submit it to your most exact judgments,
that it may altogether stand or fall accordmg as your rever
ences may please to deternrine. But I pray you to receive
with kindness tMs my endeavour, and exceedmg devotedness
to the good cause and to your reverences. I am free to
confess that my own abilities are very small, and that your
learning is most profound ; wherefore, had it so pleased you,
you would have been able to manage tMs cause far more
successfully than myself. But when I understood that I
should gratify your reverences' by my labours, such as they
are, upon tMs subject, I was unwUring in any measure to
disappoint your expectations. May the Lord Christ grant
that my discourse may be to the great profit of many ! Be
pleased, I pray you, to salute my reverend masters and very
dear brethren, masters Robert Horn, bishop of Winchester,
Edwm Sandys, bishop of London, John Parkhurst, bishop of
Norwich, James Pilkington, bishop of Durham ; also John
Aylmer, Sampson, Humphreys, Lever, Foxe, and the other
compamons of your past exUe in Switzerland and Germany ;
to the prayers of all of whom I commend myself. All the
ministers and brethren here pray for all of you every happi
ness in Christ Jesus our Lord. May the Lord Jesus bless
your mimstry, and preserve you from all evil ! Zurich. In
the month of February, in the year of our salvation, 1571.
[H. BULLINGER.]
P This bull was dated April 25, 1570. See a full account of it in
Soames' Eliz. Hist. p. 121, &c. and the authorities there quoted.]

12—2

180

RICHARD HILLES

LETTER LXXIII.

RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at London, March 8, 1571.
Much health in the Lord. As my son Barnabas Hilles,
my much honoured friend and master, has informed our
beloved brother in Christ, Julius Sancterentianus, by letter
dated on the 26th of last November; I have received your
letter, written on the 27th of August last, here in London
from the learned and pious youth Henry Butler, whom, a
fortnight after I had received the letter aforesaid, I sent on
horseback with trusty attendants to a certam Dunstan Fel-
ton, son of master John Butler deceased, to an Enghsh
village named Chilton1, in the county of Suffolk: from
which place I have received a letter from the aforesaid
Henry Butler, written from the house of his aunt, a widow,
and a very godly matron. I wiU also most dihgently and
heartUy undertake the management of all that business
which in your aforesaid letter you desired me to execute,
But I forwarded to the aforesaid Henry Butler on the 26th
of November, by a trusty messenger, some letters which
master Christopher Froschover dehvered to my aforesaid
son Barnabas at Frankfort. My son Barnabas HUles has
also received from the aforesaid master Froschover, together
with the aforesaid letters, four books in the German lan
guage, wMch he took care should be faithfully dehvered to
the parties to whom they were addressed ; and I and my
wife are exceedmgly obliged to you for having sent us two
of those books as a present.
I am very sorry that, when you wrote me the aforesaid
letter, you had not yet fuUy recovered from your iUness. I
hope however that before tMs time you are much better:
God grant it may be so ! I have not lately received any
letters to be forwarded to you from any of our bishops or
P There are two places of this name in Suffolk ; the one, a hamlet
in the parish of Clare, the other a small village near Sudbury.]

LXXIII.] TO HENRY BULLINGER. 181
others residing here in England. Should I however receive'
any letters for that purpose at any future time, I will take
care that they shall be sent over to you with all diligence.
Master Edmund Grmdal, who now, as you may have heard, is
archbishop of York, is constantly resident, as I am told, near
York, or m the city itself. But I tirink that he wUl shortly
come Mther to London, as wUl almost aU the other bishops ;
for by the queen's majesty's command the famous council of
all England, wMch among us is commonly called a parhament,
is summoned to assemble. With you, if I remember rightly,
such assemblies are caUed comitia imperialia in Latin, and
in German, Reichstag. Master Edwin Sandys, who was
lately bishop of Worcester, is now our bishop of London;
but he is not much known to me, except by sight: and
mdeed almost aU the other bishops, with the exception of
that most learned and amiable, yea rather divme bishop,
master Jewel of Salisbury, are for the most part unknown
to me. For I am afraid, (although I have never experienced
it myself,) that some of them (as the most learned Jerome
wrote concermng some bishops of his time), placed as it-
were upon some Mgh beacon, scarce deign to look upon
mankind, or hold any mtercourse with their fellow-servants.
Your friend master Cox, bishop of Ely, who married a year
ago the young widow of master Doctor Turner2, a physician,
is still livmg, and, by God's blessing, in good health. But
Ms predecessor master Thirlby3, who was bishop of Ely in
Mary's reign, and who resided with the most reverend
Matthew Parker, archbishop of Canterbury, (but under re-
stramt there by reason of Ms profession of popish doctrine,)
lately died, six or seven months since, at Lambeth, in the
palace of the said archbishop of Canterbury. Some of the
other bishops or prelates, who were placed under restraint by
reason of their obstinacy, are stUl livmg ; but they scarcely
P See Strype, Cranmer, I. 394. Parker, I. 93, 301. See also
Letters LI. p. 124, and LXXXII. p. 203, of the present volume.]
P Thirlby at first had his liberty, till he began to preach against
the reformation; but being pardoned, afterwards was in custody of
the archbishop, with whom he lived in much ease and credit for ten
years. He died Aug. 26, 1570, and was buried by the archbishop
in the chancel of Lambeth church. See Strype, Ann. I. i. 213. Par
ker, i. 278.]

182 RICHARD HILLES [LET.
suffer any inconvenience, unless perhaps some regret for their
want of liberty, and that they are prevented from the power
of speaking or doing miscMef. Of all these Nicolas Hethe1,
who under queen Mary was archbishop of York, was the
least troublesome, on which account perhaps he found more
favour with our most serene queen Ehzabeth ; for he had
no other prison but his own house m the country, sufficiently
comfortable, and M a healthy situation.
Here, among us, by the favour of God aU tMngs are
settled both in church and state. May the Lord long
grant us this blessing ! I hear too, that the king of France
is wisely maintaining that peace which you informed me had
been concluded ; and I am very glad, and heartUy thank
God, that in the ratification of that peace sufficient regard
was had to the security of the faithful, as you wrote me
word, and as we now see to be the case. But I grieve
very much, that the pestiferous sect of Arians is budding
forth again in many other places besides Switzerland. But
when the Lord Jesus shall come to judgment, wiU he find
faith on the earth?
I pray yon to salute in my name and that of my wife
the aforesaid Juhus Sancterentianus. Matters are not yet
quite settled between our most serene queen and the duke
of Alva2, touching the release of the persons and goods, or
merchandise, of both nations which have been arrested or
detained these two years. But though there is no agree
ment at present, there is some hope of it. But there is
no prospect or even hope, as far as I can see or conjecture,
of any commerce m future, such as has for many years
P Hethe, late archbishop of York, having been Lord Chancellor of
England, and having in parliament declared the death of queen Mary,
and the just title of the lady Elizabeth, her sister, to succeed; for this
duty towards his prince, he lived, after a little trouble, quietly and
nobly in his own lordship of Chobham in Surrey, four miles from
Windsor. He was always honourably esteemed by the queen, and
sometimes had the honour to be visited by her majesty. See Strype,
Ann. i. i. 212, and Parker, I. 281.]
[2 For an account of this transaction see first series, Letter
LXXXV. p. 209. Queen Ehzabeth satisfied to the full the damages
which the English merchants had sustained out of the Netherlanders'
goods that were here stayed; the rest she restored to the duke of
Alva. Camden's Elizabeth, p. 191.]

LXXIII.] TO HENRY BULLINGER. 183
past been continued between the kings of England and the
archdukes of Austria and Burgundy.
There died, on the third of tMs month, another papist,
or, as he seemed to himself, a good catholic, of the name of
Boxall3, who was chief secretary to queen Mary abovemen
tioned. He was a man of much moderation (as he used to
boast) and of gentle disposition, and hved also some years
under restraint M the palace of the most reverend archbishop
of Canterbury. May the Lord Jesus evermore preserve you
and yours ! London, March 8, in the year of our salvation
1570, according to the computation of the church of England.
Yours from my heart,
RICHARD HILLES.

LETTER LXXIV.

JOHN DAY4 TO HENRY BULLINGER.
L Dated at London, [Aug. 8, 1571.]
Reverend father in Christ, I heartily wish you health.
Now that I have finished printing your book5, which I con
fidently beheve has been completed with accuracy and fidelity
p See first series, Letter XCIX. p. 255.]
P John Day was printer to Edward VI, and in queen Mary's time
a prisoner in Newgate for religion, and afterwards an exile. After
the accession of Elizabeth he resumed his printing, and to him pos
terity is largely indebted for editions of the writings of the reformers,
and many works relative to the reformation. He was patronised and
much encouraged by archbishops Parker and Grindal, and was the
printer of the Acts and Monuments of Foxe. See Strype, Mem. m.
i. 320 ; Ann. I. i. 267.]
p This book was Bullinger's confutation of the Bull of Pius V.
against queen Ehzabeth. In the month of September 1571, the
archbishop (Parker) caused it to be fairly bound and sent to her,
and further procured the printing of it in Latin, not without the
advice of the Lord Treasurer ; and had it translated, and printed in
English too. Strype, Parker, n. 78.]

184 JOHN DAY TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET.
according to the copy sent me by the reverend father in
Christ, doctor Cox, and wMch he had previously corrected
with the utmost diligence ; it was his wish, most faithful pas
tor, that I should take care that half a dozen or more of
these books should be sent over to you, if it could be done
without inconvenience ; and I have found a suitable oppor
tunity of effecting this. Moreover, the reverend fathers
themselves will return you in their next letters their most
deserved thanks for the pams you have bestowed in the com
position of that book, and which is the greatest evidence of
your good-wUl to England, which is divided from you by so
great a distance. Meanwhile may the Lord of glory so
comfort you and his umversal church by his most holy
Spirit, that Ms truth may be advanced, and the kingdom
of antichrist confounded and overthrown altogether. And
may Christ the Lord grant that more persons from every
part of the world may exert themselves for this object with
their whole heart, and bestow their utmost pams upon it.
Take, I pray you, in good part my labour, such as it is, in
this work. Farewell, most vigilant pastor. London, in the
month of [August 1571 '.] Your most devoted,
JOHN DAY.
p The date is wanting in the MS. Simler dates it as above.]

LXXV.] HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO BISHOP JEWEL. 18£

LETTER LXXV.

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO BISHOP JEWEL.
Dated at Heidelberg, Sept. 2, 1571-
It is true, most learned bishop Jewel, that, though I
have always esteemed you by reason of your smgular piety
and virtue ever since we were together at Strasburgh, I
have never written to you, nor congratulated you as I ought
to have done, upon the digmty to which your virtue has
advanced you. All tMs I acknowledge to be the case. But
if any one should mfer from hence that I therefore have
held and do hold you in smaU estimation, I should deny the
consequence, and say that such a person is guilty of false
reasomng, by putting non causa pro causa. For there exist
other reasons why tMs duty has been, I wUl not say neg
lected by me, but omitted ; though, were I to detail and
explain them, my excuse would extend to a greater length
than your patience could endure. One of them, however,
I cannot pass over in silence : and that is, that after your
return to your most beloved country, I was wonderfully
tossed about both by land and sea, to the great injury of
my affairs ; bemg persecuted beyond belief, partly by the
enemies of the truth at Strasburgh, partly by the foes to
disciphne, with whom the foUowers of Servetus umted their
forces at CMavenna2. What person, I ask, could bear in
mind all and each of his friends, amidst such great storms as
these? And when the first opportunities of congratulating
or writing upon any subject are once gone by, it seems qmte
superfluous and unseasonable to write about such tMngs at
any later period. But no occasion for my writing, worthy
p Zanchius was appointed professor at Strasburgh in 1553, and
remained there almost eleven years. He wrote two treatises against
the Servetian or Socinian hypothesis, at the solicitation of Frederic
III. elector Palatine, by whom he was appointed divinity professor
at Heidelberg in 1568. One of these was entitled De Dei natura;
the other, De tribus Elohim uno eodemque Jehova.)

186 HIEROME ZANCHIUS [LET.
of your virtue and dignity, has been since afforded me,
except at the present time. There has not indeed been
wanting a very pressmg subject, only it was a personal one,
which did not so much recommend, as compel me, as it were,
to address you as well as others ; but, to speak candidly, I
dared not take the same liberty with you as I did with some
others, with whom, though they were persons of great con
sequence, I lived upon a more intimate footing when I was at
Strasburgh, than with yourself. For you had gone away to
Zurich with Peter Martyr, wMle we remained at Strasburgh.
Whence it arose, that my familiar and friendly intercourse
with the other noble and learned ' individuals increased more
and more, which could not so easily be the case as regard
ing you and myself. This then is one reason why you have
heretofore received no letters from me. But I could not at
this time on any account omit writing to you ; for a matter
of importance and one most worthy of you now presents
itself, wMch compels me to address you.
When master Mont1 returned from England m June last,
he mformed me, together with some others, that the contro
versy has again been stirred up in your churches, about
certam habits, wMch her most serene majesty requires the
bishops and mmisters to wear in the admmistration of the
word or sacraments ; and that there are not a few men
of your order, who are minded rather to resign their office,
and even retire from the mimstry, than adopt the use of
such habits. From hence, he adds, is to be feared the
entire downfall of those churches. He has therefore re
quested me to write, both to her most serene majesty, to
admonish her of her duty; and also to those bishops who are
known to me, and with whom I am upon a footing of friend
ship. He mentioned you among the first, for that, by reason
of your virtue and the influence arising from it, you possessed
much authority. I excused myself, and alleged my want of
ability ; but no excuse would avail. At last therefore, after
the persuasion of many of my friends, I was ordered even
by my most Ulustrious sovereign to take the matter m hand.
Being thus compeUed, I wrote first of aU a letter2 to her
P See first series, p. 173, note.]
P A translation of this letter is in the appendix to the present
volume. Archbishop Grindal, to whom it was sent to be dehvered to

LXXV.] TO BISHOP JEWEL. 187
most serene majesty, and, as I trust, not an improper one, in
which I exhort and beseech her not to give ear to such
counsels as are certainly inconsistent with the duty of a good
sovereign. I desire nothing more earnestly than that her
most serene majesty would listen, not so much to my advice
as to that of all my colleagues and godly friends, and of our
most illustrious prince Mmself. And that she may do this,
we do not so much request from herself, as from God. But
since we are ignorant as to what she wiU do, and it may
possibly happen that she will persist in her present opinion ;
and in the mean time, if the bishops themselves are unwilling
in any way to alter their determmation, the church will be
in danger ; our bretiiren have therefore judged it expedient
that some of the more emment and discreet bishops should
be written to, and requested to advise the rest, that, should
not the queen by any means be induced to revoke her orders,
they ought not themselves on this account to choose rather
to desert their posts than to obey the royal command ; for
that there seems no reason why it should be lawful for a
pastor to forsake Ms flock, so long as he is freely permitted
to teach, and to admhrister the sacraments according to the
word of God, although he may be forced to do some things
of wMch he cannot altogether approve ; provided only that
they are not such as are mtrinsically and of their own nature
sinful: for if such tMngs be commanded, we must say with
the apostles, that we ought to obey God rather than men :
and in the mean time each person should abide in Ms own
calhng, and take care of his own flock. But if tMngs in
their own nature indifferent be prescribed by law and the
queen's command, since it is the only alternative, either to
resign one's post or to yield obedience to such a command,
we ought rather to obey, but with a due protest agamst it ;
and the people should be instructed why and for what reason
obedience has been paid to such a command, rather than that
they should be waiting for the time when their pastor should
be deprived, and compelled to resign Ms flock to another.
And tMs opimon is so plain and evident, both from the sacred
writings, and the fathers and ecclesiastical histories, that to
the queen, thought it best, upon the advice of some of the council,
not to present it. See Strype, Grindal, 157, and Grindal's letter to
Zanchy, in the Parker Society's Edition of his works, p. 333.]

188 HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO BISHOP JEWEL. [LETi
adduce any proof of it to those who are even moderately
versed in the scriptures would be altogether superfluous.
For a lawful and necessary calhng is never to be deserted
for the sake of tMngs wMch are M their own nature in
different. We doubt not, most learned Jewel, but that these things
are well known to you. We therefore request you to inter
pose your authority, and with your wonted abihty and dis
cretion so consult with your other most reverend and right
worsMpful episcopal brethren, that they may each of them
abide in their respective calhng and station. For Satan is
surely aiming at notMng else, than that by the separation of
the true bishops, whether by right c? wrong, from their
flocks, the whole church may be thrown into confusion. He
must therefore be resisted, lest he should succeed in his most
impious and ungodly purpose. May the Lord preserve both
yourself and all the other pious and holy bishops to his
church, guide you by Ms Spirit, and by your assistance
advance his kingdom ! And we pray you most earnestly on
your part to entreat the Lord for us, and especiaUy for our
most Ulustrious prince. And I especiaUy commend myself to
you, most pious and learned prelate, as also Rodolph Gualter,
and Rodolph Zmngle, grandson of the great Zumgle: they
are both of them studious and godly youths. You wiU be
Mformed by them respectmg the state of our affairs.
Heidelberg, Sept. 2, 1571.
H. ZANCHIUS,
in his own name, and in that of his coUeagues,

LXXVI.] ROnOLPH ZUINGLIUS TO BISHOP SANDYS. 189
LETTER LXXVI.

RODOLPH ZUINGLIUS1 TO BISHOP SANDYS.
Dated at Cambridge, Jan. 26, 1572.
As master Shepherd2, the most worthy master of our
college, has expressed Ms intention of paying you a visit, I
did not think, reverend father in Christ, that I could do
otherwise than send a letter to your emmence, to thank your
eminence for your especial kindness and extreme liberahty
towards me and mine ; and at the same time to make known
to your eminence, and that very briefly, the state of my
affairs. For it is not fit that you, who are occupied with
cares and engagements of far greater importance, should
waste much of your labour and time in reading what I
have to say. Nor mdeed does my situation in hfe, or rather
my lowness of condition, justify my detammg your emi
nence by a lengthened statement. To dispatch the mat
ter therefore in few words, I return you, reverend bishop,
my warmest thanks for your singular good-wiU and favour
towards me ; and especially for the godly care and exertions
you have bestowed upon the advancement of my studies, and
by wMch you have not only provided me a place in the most
flourisMng umversity of Cambridge, but have also procured
my admission mto a most famous college, and among sober
students : for wMch smgular care of yours on my behalf I
thank your enrinence to the utmost of my power, and promise
on my part, as it is my duty to do, that I will never be un
grateful or unnrindful of such great benefits, and that I will
evermore proclaim both to my countrymen, and especially to
my parents, your exceedmg hberahty to me ; and ever so con-
p This Rodolph Zuinglius was Bullinger's grandson. See first
series, p. 264, note. He died in the June following the date of
this letter.]
P Nicolas Shepherd, chosen master of St John's College in 1569,
whom, alluding to his, name, the fellows, in their letters to Cecil their
patron, styled their rroipAva. He was strongly recommended to Cecil
by bishop Grindal, (whose letter is printed in Strype, Life of Grindal,
p. 225,) but was deprived of the mastership in 1576.]

190 EODOLPH ZUINGLIUS [LET.
duct myself towards your eminence as a godly young man,
and one who is descended from godly parents, should do.
In the mean time, however, I would have your enrinence
know, with respect to my affairs, that I have obtamed, in the
college where I was placed by your eminence, a situation
sufficiently suitable and convenient for the furtherance of my
studies ; for the master has provided me, by his especial kind
ness, not only with comfortable rooms and sufficient commons,
but with a most excellent tutor, of whose advice and assist
ance I most freely avaU myself, both in prosecuting my studies;
and procurmg other tMngs that are necessary ; so that I tiiink
very little will be wanting towards the prosecution of my
studies. And I rejoice, not so much on my own account, as
for the sake of my studies, that I have the means and oppor
tunity afforded me of hearing that most famous and learned
man, master Antony Chevalier1, to whom our Germany can
scarce produce an equal in the knowledge of Hebrew, or one
who can bear a comparison with him, except Immanuel Tre-
mellius2, whom I heard lecturing most ably at Heidelberg in
the Palatinate, and from whose lectures, I think, I derived no
small advantage ; nor do I think, the Lord giving his grace,
that I shall profit less by those of this professor. But what
ever benefit I may derive from these or any other lectures,
1 ascribe all to your enrinence, by whose smgular hberahty it
has been brought to pass and provided, that I have not only
the means of subsistence in the most celebrated university of
Cambridge, but also the convenience and liberty afforded
me of hearing the most learned professors, by whose assist
ance I hope to make no small progress in my studies. But
in the mean time, not to proceed to an unbecoming prolixity,
I commend myself to your eminence, and would entreat the
continuance of your protection and patronage ; and that you
P Antony Rodolph Chevalier was a French protestant, recom
mended by archbishop Parker and bishop Sandys to be Hebrew-
professor at Cambridge, where he had formerly assisted TremeUius
in 1552. Their letter to the heads of the University is given by
Strype, Ann. i. ii. 552. He was also a prebendary of Canterbury.]
[2 John Immanuel TremeUius was a converted Jew, and suc
ceeded Fagius as Hebrew professor at Cambridge in 1550. He was
afterwards professor at Heidelberg, and published in 1575, in concert
with Francis Junius, a Latin version of the Old Testament.]

LXXVI.J TO BISHOP SANOYS. 191
will take these few lines in good part, as a slight testimony
of my respect to your eminence. May our good and gracious
God long keep your eminence in health and safety, and deign
to preserve you to his church !
Your enrinence's most devoted,
RODOLPH ZUINGLIUS, of Zurich.
Cambridge, Jan. 26, 1572.

LETTER LXXVil.

HENRY BUTLER TO BISHOP SANDYS.
Dated at Cambridge, Jan. 27, [1572.]
As soon as I was restored to the muses, right reverend
sir, by your hberahty and benevolence, it was my first object
to inquire by whom I could send a letter to you to express
my gratitude. And after long inquiry, the right worsMpful
master Shepherd, master of St John's college, offered his ser
vices as the bearer of my letter. I determined therefore on no
account to let him depart, after so seasonable an offer, without
the expression of my grateful remembrance of the benefits
you have conferred upon me ; and though I had intended most
fully to express my thankfuMess for your most abundant
and praiseworthy exertions on my behalf, yet by reason of
their greatness they not only exceed and surpass the power
of expression, but also all possible thanks. For if your kind
ness be compared with that of others, both of my friends and
kinsfolk, they will, hke the mormng star with its brightness,
overpower and obscure them all ; especially as they have only
provided support for the body, and that not without the
greatest entreaties ; whereas by you not only is my body,
oppressed by servitude, restored to its former liberty, but
a most wholesome remedy is applied to a mind half dead with
grief. For by what medicine can a mind, worn out by
anxiety, be sooner restored to health, than by the friendly

192 HENRY BUTLER TO BISHOP SANDYS. [LET.
attentions of master Allen, a man of surpassing integrity of
conduct and godly zeal, in the offices of a tutor ? Wherefore,
my most worthily honoured master and patron, since I can
nowise thank you as I ought for these your most abundant
favours towards me, much less return the obhgation ; I beg
of you again and again, to deign to be satisfied with the gra
titude of my mind, which I have determined to retam inviolate
and perfect; promising moreover, that I wUl never desert the
post which I have obtained by your assistance, together with
the favour of divine providence, but that I will adorn it
with every flower of diligence and virtue. And with this I
commit your kindness to the divine goodness, heartily wishing
the age of Nestor to you, and to all belonging to you.
Written in Christ's college, Jan, 27, [1572].
Your digmty's most devoted
HENRY BUTLER,
a native of Zurich, but of Enghsh origin.

LETTER LXXVIII.

BISHOP COX TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at Ely, Febr. 12, 1572.
Your, letter, my beloved brother in Christ, written on
the 20th of August, 1571, was brought me m the month
of January last past, by the three young men of whom you
made mention in that letter1. A letter was sent you by
me last summer with some copies of a book printed in your
name agamst the pope's bull. Your book indeed, dictated
with so much ability and truth, and most correctly written,
could not but be most acceptable to me and to all godly
persons ; and I am bound to confess that we are very much
obhged to you for the gift. Moreover, the queen2 herself
[l These were Rodolph Zuinglius, Rodolph Gualter the younger,
and Henry Butler. See first series, Letter CI. p. 264.]
P See first series, Letter XCVI. p. 244.]

LXXVIII.] BISHOP COX TO HENRY BULLINGER. 193
has also read your book, and is much gratified. I hope
you have long since received3 both a letter from me, and the
books, together with some trifling presents ; so that you wiU
fully understand what we have done as to the pubhshmg of
your book.
And now to come to your letter. With respect to your
young men, you may feel quite satisfied ; for the parties to
whom you have given them a recommendation wiU carefully
provide for them, with every feehng of friendship and kindly
interest. And indeed the' zeal, and diligence, and infinite
labours of masters Ziringlius and Bulhnger and Rodolph
Gualter, in the propagation of true religion and the over-
tMow of the subtle macMnations of false rehgion, abundantly
deserve tMs. As to your son, since you have especiaUy com
mended Mm to the archbishop of York, the bishop of Salis
bury, and myself, we wUl so undertake the charge of him,
as that you need not feel any anxiety about him ; although
the bishop of Salisbury4 (wMch I cannot relate without
tears, as he was the treasure of the church of England) de
parted this life wMle on the visitation of his diocese, and
hath gone from hence to heaven, to his gain indeed, but to
our exceedmg and intolerable loss. In the mean time we wUl
not be unmindful either of Gualter's son, or of Butler, whom
you so repeatedly commend to me. But, m compliance with
your wishes, your two young men are placed at the univer
sity of Cambridge, though in different coUeges, and M a
numerous and learned society.
Our affairs, by the great blessmg of God, not to say by a
miracle, are m a prosperous condition. The duke of Norfolk5
lately entered into a secret conspiracy with the papists, and
indeed with the pope himself, for the destruction of our most
serene queen and her kingdom, nay, for the subversion of the
holy gospel of God. But our gracious Lord is always present
with Ms people. The duke was for a long time imprisoned
upon suspicion of guUt, and Ms abandoned wickedness was at
length detected. He was brought to trial, and, having been
P There is written in the margin of the original letter, in Bullin-
ger's hand, Nihil allatum est, nihil accepi, nee quicquam hujus vidi.]
P Bishop Jewel.]
p See first series, pp. 261, 267, and below, p. 198.]
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

194 bishop cox [let.
duly convicted, is under sentence of death. The filthy sink
of the popish conspirators has at length burst forth. Blessed
be the Lord God, who has opportunely brought such wicked
ness to hght ! Now, we hope, all thmgs are settled, except
that Satan does not cease to go about and roar, seeking
whom he may devour. We must aid each other by our
mutual prayers.
Master Gualter wrote last year (I think) a letter to my
brother Parkhurst, bishop of Norwich ; which, as it occasioned
some excitement among the men of his .way of tirinklng, who
are always planmng some innovation or other, and refuse to
be subject to the ordinances estabhshed in our church, I have
thought it right to admonish1 our brother Gualter to be
more cautious, lest either in ignorance or without mtending
it he may seem by his writings to encourage contentions.
Should my expostulation appear too severe, let him consider
the feehng from wMch it has proceeded, certainly from one of
good-wiU and affectionate regard to him. May the Lord
Jesus very long preserve you in safety to Ms church ! From
the isle of Ely, in England, Feb. 12, 1572.
I had almost omitted mention of the treatise you sent me
respecting the authority of scripture and of the church. It
is a truly precious book, and worthy of being weU handled
by all godly persons. The papists however do not cease
to yelp against it : there are many propositions, they say,
wMch rest upon the authority of the fathers and of the
church, but not upon that of the scripture ; of which kind
are the following.
Many things necessary to be believed, which are not in
the scriptures :
The perpetual virgmity of Mary.
The Father is uncreate.
The Son is consubstantial.
The Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son.
Infants are to be baptized.
One who is baptized by a heretic accordmg to the form
of the church is truly baptized.
[i See first series, Letter XCIV. p. 234, the date of which should
have been Feb. 12, 1572. Bishop Cox generally adopted the Enghsh
computation, according to which the year, began on the 25th of March.]

LXXVIII.] TO HENRY BULLINGER. 1 95
God is three Persons.
The apostles were baptized.
We use thmgs strangled, and blood.
Christ descended Mto hell.
Water is to be mixed with wine in the cup.
Martyrdom supphes the place of baptism.
Prayers, oblations, and alms, benefit the dead.
No one may be admitted to the Lord's supper before he
is baptized. Your brother in CMist,
RICHARD COX,
Bishop of Ely.

LETTER LXXIX.

RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at London, Feb. 18, 1572.
Much health. Your letter, my much respected friend,
written to me on the 23rd of last August, I received two
months since by your grandson Rodolph Zumghus, who, as
I understand, is now studying [at Cambridge]. Rodolph
Gualter is also pursumg his studies there : they were both of
them here in London on the 15th of last December, not long
after they had landed in England at Norwich3 from Embden
in East Friesland. The letters you mention they had taken
care to deliver in person to some of our very reverend bishops ;
that is to say, they first gave master John Parkhurst's letter to
Mmself at Norwich, then the one to the bishop of London, and
they afterwards took care that aU the rest should be dehvered
to the bishops to whom you addressed them. But whether
your Rodolph has visited the bishop of Ely, and presented
your letter to him, I do not know. Moreover on the sixteenth
day of December aforesaid your Rodolph and Rodolph Gual
ter borrowed from me to the amount of eleven florins and
eleven batzen, German money, reckomng a florin at fifteen
batzen, for their current expenses here in London, to be re-
P See first series, Letter CI. p. 264, note.]
13—2

196 RICHARD HILLES LLET*
paid by your friend master Christopher Froschover at the
next Frankfort fair. My son too, Gerson HiUes, who tra
velled with them from Frankfort as far as Embden, lent them
thirty florins and 1 — batzen of German money, wMch sum
they promised should be repaid at the aforesaid Lent fair to
my son Barnabas HUles, or my servant Robert MascaU, by the
same master Froschover ; of wMch payment (as also of that
of the before-mentioned eleven florins and eleven batzen) I
entertain no doubt. But yet, as you might understand from
the last letter you received from me in October, (as I learn
from the letter of master Rodolph Gualter, written to me
from Zurich on the sixteenth, of the same month,) I wrote to
your piety, that it would be more for your mterest, (I mean
yours and master Gualter's,) if you would cause to be paid
beforehand at Frankfort the money which you wish to be
credited to the two young men here in England, that I may
afterwards pay them the amount m tMs country.
I have received that most delightful treatise you sent me
on the authority of scripture and of the church, and I thank
your, kindness for it. Salute, I pray you, m my name master
Rodolph Gualter the elder, and teU Mm that I am obhged to
Mm for having written to me about the appearance in the
sun, wMch was seen by you [at Zurich] on the 29th of Sep
tember : it may be, as he Mmself supposes, that no ordinary
example of divine vengeance wUl at length pursue a guilty
and unrepenting world. I am sorry to hear that master
Rodolph Gualter was attacked last summer by an acute and
burning fever, which brought him so low, that he began to
doubt of his recovery. But I rejoice that God has so had
compassion on him, as to restore Mm to health and to the
church at the same time; so that he can truly say with the
holy prophet David after his sickness, / shall not die, but
live, and declare the works of the Lord. Nor do I at all
doubt but that whatever money I have now advanced to Ms
aforesaid son Rodolph, to the aforesaid amount, namely, of
eleven florins and as many batzen, he wUl faithfully cause to
be repaid to me at the next Frankfort fair2. And I entreat
P The word is omitted in the MS.]
P Gualter's son acknowledged a subsequent loan from R. Hilles in
the following terms : Chirographa acceptse pecuniae. Ego Rodolphus
Gualterus Tigurinus hoc meo chirographo testor me a D. Ricardo

LXXIX.] TO HENRY BULLINGER. 197
you, master Bulhnger, by the Lord, not to be offended at my
thus writmg to yourself and master Gualter a joint letter,
and not separately to each of you. For it is now-a-days (and
I am certamly much ashamed of it) very troublesome to me to
write letters in Latin, as I write them so very slowly ; so that
I can scarcely now write as many letters in two hours as I
could finish, when I was a young man, in half an hour. But
blessed be the Lord my God in all things and at all times ;
at all times and evermore, whether in prosperity or adversity I
Amen. It would certainly be just that some part at least of
their father's property should go to the lawful heirs of John
Butler. But as he Mmself sold all his patrimony, in this
country, and, according to law and common right of the
realm of England, granted and confirmed the same to a
native purchaser and Ms heirs ; or (as our jurisconsults or
lawyers are wont barbarously to speak) he assured, and gave
seism, that is, lawful possession ; no hope remams that the
heirs of the said John Butler (and especiaUy those born out
of England, and of a mother not an Enghshwoman) can re
cover, as our lawyers say, or repossess by the Enghsh law
the inheritance that is sold, or any part of it, at least so far
as I can learn or understand. Henry Butler must therefore
have patience, and in tMs matter not hope against hope.
Since I last wrote to you m the month of August, I have
not received any letters either for yourself or master Rodolph
Gualter from the reverend the bishops, nor, as I remember,
from any other learned men. But if they now wish to write
to you by my above-named servant Robert, who is about to
sail, God willing, in this present month of February, from
hence to Hamburgh, I hope that my son Barnabas will be
able safely to convey such letters from Hamburgh for you to
the aforesaid master Froschover at Frankfort.
I suppose you have heard that our countryman, the duke
Hilles mercatore Londinensi mutuo accepisse summam tredecim flore-
norum et quinque batzionum Germanicorum, quam quidem summam
polhceor me prsedicti Ricardi Hilles filio Barnabas Hilles aut famulo
Simoni redditurum, aut reddi curaturum, in nundinis autumnalibus
Francofordianis proximo futuris, per D. Christophorum Froschove-
rum typographum Tigurinum ; in cujus rei gratiam hrec propria manu
scripsi et subscripsi. Londini 28 Apr. 1573.]

198 RICHARD HILLES TO HENRY BULLINGER. [LET,
of Norfolk, has lately been accused of treason ; and on
the 16th of January he was pubhckly condemned to death
by the peers of the realm of England, accordmg to the cus
tom of the same realm in takmg cogmzance of offences of tMs
kind. Among other crimes which I hear he was guilty of,
tMs was one of many, that he sent a large sum of money to
one of the two earls1 who, two years smce, was a rebel, and
took arms against our most serene queen m the north of
England. He will shortly, it is said, be beheaded2 here in
London, as he deserves. May God give him grace heartUy
to repent of Ms ingratitude and great imquity that he has
committed both agamst Almighty God and against the queen's
majesty! Two men3 were lately executed here for their impi
ous crimes, who, among other atrocities, plotted together for
the destruction of the Lord WiUiam CecU, baron of Burgh
ley, her majesty's cMef secretary ; as one of them confessed
at the gallows. God by Ms providence brought the whole
matter to hght, before that abominable wickedness was carried
into effect. FareweU, and may Almighty God very long pre
serve you to the advancement of his glory and the edifying
of Ms church! London, Feb. 18, 1572.
Yours, you know who,
HILLES, merchant.
P The truth of this accusation was proved by the countess of
Northumberland's letters, wherein she thanked the duke for the
money wherewith he had supplied her husband and her. Camden's
Ehzabeth, p. 171, 175.]
P The duke was beheaded on Tower Hill, on June 2nd. He was
attended on the scaffold by Dr Nowell, dean of St Paul's, and Foxe
the martyrologist. See first series, Letter C. p. 261.]
P The names of these men were Mather and Berners, who were
hired by Borgest, the Spanish ambassador's secretary, to murder
Cecil, and the queen also. They were apprehended at the instance
of one Herle, their associate, who saved his life by becoming informer,
and were executed in February. See Strype, Ann. n. i. p. 123. Camden,
p. 176. For an account of the conspiracies against Cecil at this
period, see Nares's Memoirs of Lord Burghley, Vol. n. ch. 10, 12.]

LXXX.] BISHOP PAKKHUHST TO JOHN WOLFIUS. 199
LETTER LXXX.

BISHOP PARKHURST TO JOHN WOLFIUS.
Dated at Ludham, March 10, 1572.
Hail, my Wolfius ! I rejoice that you are going on
with your lectures4 upon Ezra. If you wUl publish your
discourses and commentaries on the book of Esther, it will
be an act worthy of your attainments, and of great advant
age to godly students. I much approve your mtention of
dedicating the work to our most serene queen ; but I would
not have you be too prolix in your dedicatory epistle. I
cannot help blaming the obstinate silence of Horn and Jewel8.
For either they must be ungrateful if they have not answered
your letter, or the couriers faithless, if they have, not taken
care to forward you their reply. I will write another time
concerning your son. I am now so much distracted with en
gagements, that I have no time to write more. Salute in
my name your wife, your brother Caspar, and all friends.
In haste. Ludham. My wife salutes you all. March 10,
1572. Yours,
JOHN PARKHURST, Bishop of Norwich.

LETTER LXXXI.

MALLIET to henry bullinger the younger.
Dated at Giay's Inn, London, May 26, 1572.
Four days smce, when your relative, master Rodolph,
the son of master Gualter, brought me a letter from my
cousin master Peter Chevalier of Geneva, the Hebrew Pro-*
fessor at Cambridge, and likewise the son of master Zuinglius,
who has now for some days been confined by illness at his
P See above, Letter LXXI. p. 177.]
[5 As Bishop Jewel died in Sept. 1571, (see first series, p. 260)
there seems to be an error in the date of this letter. It should
probably be 1571, new style.]

200 MALLIET

[let.

lodging m London; I made inquiry of him about a mes
senger who would faithfuUy deliver this letter to you : and
when he had assured me that my letter would reach you in
safety, I would not neglect the offered opportumty, lest I
should appear ungrateful to Mm from whom I have received
so many and such great favours ; and the rather, as since I
passed from Germany into France, and from thence into
England, no opportunity of writing to you has presented
itself. For since you are so dear to me, and your country so
delightful, I cannot but very frequently pass whole days and
mghts in the recollection of you, and am most exceedingly
desirous of visiting you again, if only the Lord will grant my
wish, in case I should either return home, or undertake a
journey into Italy. Master Charles Liffort was created doctor
of law at Bourges, about three months since ; for it was for
that object that he came to Paris, where we hved together
for seven months : he proceeded from thence to Orleans and
Bourges, while as to myself, after his departure, I went to
England, where I undertook the office of tutor and governor
to the earl of Lennox1, the brother of the king of Scots
who was murdered, and uncle of the present one, not without
a great deal of trouble and hmderance to my studies. But
induced by the entreaties and promises of the principal per
sonages of this kmgdom, I could not decline to undertake that
burden for a hmited time, since I am at full hberty to leave this
place whenever I choose. The youth is just entering upon his
sixteenth year, and gives great promise of hope for the future.
For in case the present Mng, Ms nephew, should die without
lawful issue, he is the sole successor by hereditary right to
the crown of Scotland, and is entitled to be placed at the
head of the kingdom and empire. So also no one is more
nearly alhed to the royal blood of England, after the death
of the present queen, than his mother2, to whom her only
son is the heir ; although there is now being held an assembly
of aU the states of the realm (wMch in common language is
P Charles, fifth earl of Lennox, brother of Henry lord Darnley,
married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Cavendish, by whom he
had lady Arabella Stuart. He died in 1576.]
P This was lady Margaret Douglas, who was the daughter of
Margaret, sister of Henry the Eighth, and consequently first cousin
to queen Elizabeth. She died at Hackney in 1577.]

LXXXI.] TO HENRY BULLINGER THE YOUNGER. 201
called a parliament3), to the end that an undisputed heir to
the throne may be appointed by the general consent of all
parties, lest in case hereafter of the queen's death any dis
turbance should ensue. What wUl be the issue, I know not.
I shall be able, by God's blessing, to give you some certain
intelligence when the parliament is over. I hear, however,
that among other matters the capital punishment of the
queen of Scots has been debated. The duke of Norfolk4 is
condemned, and still lies in the Tower. The queen's am
bassadors5 are to go into France three days hence, to
ratify the peace between the two kingdoms. The king6 of
France is about to send over the duke de Montmorenci for
the same purpose, and he is daily expected here with a
numerous retinue. I have nothing more to write at present,
but only to beg of you that with your wonted kmdness you
will not faU to write to me respecting the good health of
yourself and your friends, and to acquaint me with all that is
gomg on in your parts. For I hear that the people of
Geneva7 are admitted into the number of the confederate
Swiss, wMch they commonly call Cantons ; but I do not yet
know whether it be true. I would have replied to master
Urban Lowenberger, and also to master Schneeberger, if I
knew where they reside ; and I beg you will excuse me to them,
and salute them very much in my name. Farewell. Dated
May 26, 1572. London, from the hostel of the Grays, com
monly caUed Gray's Inn.
Salute my lady your wife in my name, together with all
your famUy. I would not forget your father, whom I men
tion with honour, and whom I know to be mferior to no one
in integrity of mind, probity of character, learmng, and eru-
P The succession to the crown was moved in the parliament that
began to sit April 2, 1571. For an account of the proceedings, see
Strype, Ann. n. i. 90, and n. ii. 425. The parliament, however, re
ferred to in the text was summoned for May 8, 1572. See Strype,
Ann. n. i. 196, and D'Ewes' Journal, p. 207.]
P See above, p. 198; and first series, Letter C. p. 260.]
P Namely, the earl of Lincoln, lord high admiral, with the lords
Dacre, Rich, Talbot, Sands, and others. See Camden's Elizabeth,
p. 185, 186.]
P See first series, Letter CIV. p. 272.]
P This treaty, by which Geneva became allied to the Swiss
Cantons, was concluded with Zurich and Berne in 1584.]

202 MALLIET TO HENRY BULLINGER THE YOUNGER. [LET:
dition. Give my respects likewise to masters Gualter, Simler,'
Lavater, those dear sisters, Truth and Dorothy1, Simler's
wife, and aU others, whom you know to entertain a regard
for me. FareweU again and again. Ever yours,
MALLIET.

LETTER LXXXIT.

RODOLPH GUALTER THE YOUNGER TO HIS FATHER
RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated at London, June 5, 1572.
Greeting. Should I omit any thmg, honoured father,
in this present letter, you must attribute it, not to myself,
but to my sorrowful and distressed state of mind. For a
most painful event has befallen us, which though it is very
distressing to me to relate to you, it is nevertheless necessary
for me to do so, as it especially concerns you to be mformed
of it. But I think that both yourself and master Bulhnger,
by reason of your great firmness of mind, wiU bear with com
posure this occurrence, by which my most amiable cousin
Rodolph Zumghus has been summoned by Almighty God
from this mortal state and the miseries of this world to a
heavenly life. But as tMs requires a more lengthened detail
than I can now enter upon in so short a time, as HiUes's
son is setting off in haste for Hamburgh, and the whole
charge of arranging Zuinghus's funeral has devolved upon
myself, I wUl only state a few particulars respectmg Mm, re
serving a further account for master Bullinger at the ensuing
fair. When we were at Cambridge on the 12th of May, Henry
Butler was desirous of gomg to London upon business; and
our Zuinglius wished to accompany him, to see if he could
procure some money there from the bishops, or from any
other quarter, by means of Hilles, as he was in great want
of money at that time. I had it in my nrind to stay at
P These were two of Bullinger's daughters.]

LXXXII.] R. GUALTER, JUN. TO HIS FATHER R. GUALTER. 203
Cambridge, partly because I had not any business of con
sequence, and partly because I could transact by letter all
that I had to do. At last, however, they brought me over to
their purpose, so that I readily undertook a journey which
was neither inconvenient, nor yet very convenient to met
Our chief mducement was, that we might see the general
assembly of the nobles and bishops of her most serene majesty
in parliament. We set off therefore on the 12th of May,
during an exceedingly high wind, so that we could not go on>
but were obliged so to struggle agamst it, that in the whole of
that day we scarcely completed twelve Enghsh miles, which
are equivalent to two of ours. It was then a fast-day (ac
cording to the Enghsh custom), so that we could procure
notMng in the inns except salt fish and other provisions of
the hke kind. On the followmg day, which was the 13th,
we completed thirty-two Enghsh miles, and arrived in Lon^
don, wMch is only forty-four nriles distant from Cambridge.
The heat was intolerable. Rodolph never complained during
the journey, until we were about eight miles from London ;
and stiU he went on briskly, so that we reached our wished-
for lodgmg about eight o'clock. On that and the three
followmg days he ate scarcely any thmg. When there
fore we dined at the bishop of Ely's on the 17th, he was
taken UI immediately after dinner, and continued so for nearly
eight days, complahring of mternal heat, which however could
neither be discovered from his water nor from the pulse.
Doctors Turner2 and Penny3 attended Mm, the latter of whom
is considered by the Enghsh as the most skilful physician
in all England; but they could not discover any symptoms
by which to detect the nature of the disease. They had
some suspicion that melancholic humours had flowed mto the
vessels of the diaphragm, and excited tirirst and occasioned an
increase of fever. At last there came a disorder and pain of
the left side, wMch they reheved by blisters &c; so that
within the Mnth or tenth day he began to recover. But on

[2 Doctor Turner was son of the celebrated physician of that
name, of whom see above, Letter LI. p. 124.]
P This seems to be the Dr Penny "who was once a preacher,
but then was turned a physician, and still enjoyed a good prebend in
Paul's." Strype, Parker, n. 241.]

204 RODOLPH GUALTER, JUN. [LET.
the day immediately following he relapsed into his old com-
plamt, namely, an mextinguishable heat, wMch could not be
abated either by tMee successive bleedmgs or by any coolmg
draughts. Noises too, evidently not made by any hving
creature, were heard above his chamber ; they seemed rather
to resemble the falhng down of trees, or of men of large
stature ; and these tMngs, when I reflected on others of the
hke nature, took away from me aU expectation of his re
covery. At last, when there was no hope of his getting
better, the bishop of Ely and Ms wife1, Turner's mother,
desired to remove Mm from the pubhc hostel into his own
house. But as he was unable either to walk or ride on
horseback, and we could not contrive any means of getting
him there by reason of his weakness, we kept him in the inn
till the 4th of June, on which day, by the advice of Turner
and Penny, and at the particular desire of the bishop of Ely,
he was carried to his house m a htter. But I had long
before this fancied that I saw the image of death m his
countenance; and therefore with earnest prayers to Almighty
God for his blessmg, when he arrived at the bishop's re
sidence, we advised Mm to try to go to sleep, not dissem
bling in the mean time (as I should wish also to be done in
my own case) Ms danger, and that the physicians had almost
given Mm over, and exhorting Mm to place his confidence in
God. As Butler had been sitting up with me on the preceding
nights, he began to fall asleep in the first watch of the night,
which was assigned to myself: but when I perceived our
patient breathing hard, I was afraid lest he should be choked
for want of assistance, and caUed up the bishop's servant,
who exhorting and praying with him bade him trust in
God. About the middle of the night, when I was alone with
him, he began twice to draw so long a breath, and ten Ms
eyes inwards, as that he seemed on the very point of de
parture : I therefore loudly shouted in his ears that he must
commit his soul to God ; and this more than once, though my
sobbmgs impeded my utterance. I sprinkled rose-water and
vinegar on his face and lips, for the purpose of making him
come to himself, which he did; and taking up a book of
prayers, I began with a loud voice to call upon God with
Mm; and the servant bemg again caUed in, together with
P See above, Letter LXXIII. p. 181.]

LXXXII.] TO HIS FATHER RODOLPH GUALTER. 205
Butler, we were expecting his last breath every moment.
MeanwhUe he called upon God so heartily, and with so much
earnestness, as to excite our admiration. Five times did he
appear to be giving up his spirit, and five times we revived
Mm when just expiring. About three o'clock in the mormng
he began no longer to recogmse us, and in some measure to
be delirious: but at length, from four to five, he became more
composed, and offered up most ardent prayers to God ; and
about half-past five he neither heard nor saw us, nor was
aware of our being present, and it was only by his breathing
that we knew him to be ahve. This, however, began to be
more confined, and by six o'clock to cease altogether ; when
at last stretchmg out his hands to heaven in token of his
great stedfastness, wlrile we were calhng to him in the words
of Christ, God, receive my spirit, and reciting m his ear the
Lord's Prayer, he expired, and exchanged tMs mortal life for
the immortal and unspeakable happiness of a heavenly one.
Respectmg other particulars I will write to Bullinger at
the ensumg fair ; namely, how he inveighed agamst the ubi-
quitarians, &c. : for I have no time now, partly because I am
wearied out from havmg been almost without sleep for four or
five mghts together, and partly too because the funeral prepa
rations must be attended to witirin these two hours. He will
be buried m the church of St Andrew's, in London, opposite
the bishop of Ely's house, in the street called Holborn. Every
tMng is conducted in a handsome manner. I received during
Ms iUness from the bishop of Durham (who is prevented by
sickness from attending parhament) twelve angels to be
equaUy divided between us: the bishop of Winchester too
had given us an angel apiece, and Parkhurst one, for all of
which I wUl account next fair. Not much less than five
angels are owing to the apothecaries, if indeed that will be
sufficient for injections, decoctions, medicmes, blisters, and
numberless other expenses of the hke kind. I will take
charge of aU his furniture as soon as I return to Cambridge,
and will transmit you an inventory ; for I tirink it will be
most convement for it to be sent from England together with
my own luggage, if God, as I hope, shall allow me to return
to you. But his wUl be done. If the money [of Zuinglius]
should not be sufficient for his funeral, I will add some of mv
own, and will give you an account of every tMng very

206 R. GUALTER, JUN. TO HIS FATHER R. GUALTER. [lETi
shortly : I will too, at the same time, reply to your letter,
which I have received here, together with four books, which
I have forwarded and delivered. Jewel is dead, as you are
doubtless aware. Were I to write more, I should both neg
lect the funeral and also this letter : you will therefore be
content with tMs, and give an account of every tiring to
master Bullinger. Farewell, my father, and regard me, who
am residing here almost agamst my wUl, with paternal love;
that I may have some consolation. Agam fareweU. Dated
at London, June 5th, on the day that ZMnglius died, 1572.
We shaU return to Cambridge m three days.
Your most dutiful son,
RODOLPH GUALTER.

LETTER LXXXIII.

CHRISTOPHER MONT TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at STRASEr/itGH, July 8, 1572.
Your letter, illustrious sir, written on the 22d of June,
was brought me by the means of Lavater's son, a youth
of good hope and promise. Various rumours are noised
about here, upon hght and doubtful authority, respectmg the
events of the war ; and are far more favourable than I
dare give credit to. The Gueux1 have taken the Portuguese
fleet laden with rich merchandise, three sMps only having
escaped during the battle : many cities of Flanders, oppressed
by the pride, insolence, filthy lust, and insatiable desire of
P Gueux, a term signifying beggars, was applied to the party
headed by the prince of Orange, from the time of then- presenting a
petition to the regent, Margaret, duchess of Parma, in 1566. Many
of them had now betaken themselves to the sea, and they numbered
in the port of Flushing 150 armed vessels making common cause with
the prince. See Strada, v. p. 109. Brandt, p. 167. The Spanish
fleet was commanded by the duke of Medina Celi. See first series,
Letter CIV. p. 275.]

LXXXIII.] CHRISTOPHER MONT TO HENRY BULLINGER. 207
the Spamards for plunder and destruction, refuse to receive
them witirin their walls; wherefore Alva has declared them
rebels to the king. In Flushing alone, a Very small town,
there have been hung some Spamsh persons of rank, who
were taken prisoners at sea. Unless the king of France,
the queen of England, and the prmces of Germany wiU com
plete the web "they have begun, a horrible butchery and
destruction awaits this wretched people. Alva is ruling at
Brussels in his usual way, and issumg his orders, and is
mustering four regiments of infantry in Luxemberg and
Treves. Two stations for recrmts have been attacked by the
forces of the prince of Orange. The duke himself is quite
obstinate, and is preparing for war with great perseverance ;
wMle the captains and generals, the counts BulwUer, Fronsberg,
Schomberg, Eberstem and others, are preparing their impious
arms. Otto, count Eberstem, was intending, eight days since,
to go down the RMne into Lower Germany in a vessel
laden with arms ; but was obliged to land a httle below
Worms, where he was mtercepted by the musketeers of the
elector palatine, and carried mto Altsheim2.
A conference of the protestant prmces wUl shortly be
held at Naumberg in Saxony. The prince of Orange is
reported to have set out from the castle of DUlenberg3
on the 23rd of June into Lower Germany, attended by six
hundred cavalry and a thousand musketeers, to the stations
designed for the musters and reviews of the troops. In
England every tMng is now quiet, and the assembly of
aU the estates of the realm is now sitting, by the decree
and authority of which the duke of Norfolk was beheaded
on the 2nd of June. I have not yet heard of the fate of
the other conspirators.
I forward you these four letters brought to me from
England to Hamburgh at tMs present fair, addressed to master,
T., and your exceUent son-m-law, master Rodolph Gualter,
together with my dutiful respects.
Strasburgh, July 8, 1572. CHRISTOPHER MONT.
P A small town between Worms and Oppenheim.]
P This fortress gives title to, and is the usual residence of a
branch of the house of Nassau.]

208 EODOLPH GUALTER THE YOUNGER [LET.

LETTER LXXXIV.

RODOLPH GUALTER THE YOUNGER TO JOSIAH SIMLER.
Dated at Cambridge, July 29, 1572.
Health. That I have seldom written to you, my
honoured relative, has not arisen from neglect, or displea
sure, or forgetfuMess ; but because I was out of humour
with myself, and could scarcely write to any of my friends
in the pubhc mn, either at Frankfort or Embden. Be
sides, when I wrote that letter I was quite unconcerned as
to whether it was lost or dehvered; for I gave it to a
courier whom I did not know. But that I did not send
any remembrance to you in that letter, you must ascribe
to my thoughtlessness ; for, though I very seldom forget
you or any belonging to you, you certamly at that time
escaped my memory. But as it was not done with an evU
intention, you will- grant your forgiveness. For can you
suppose that I desire to please any one more than yourself?
And although this is my abiding feehng, yet in young
men, especiaUy those who are not very considerate, the
mind is not always where it ought to be. But I forbear to
plead my excuse with you, who have already forgiven me,
as your letter testifies, or else none would have been
written to me. But I wish I could at tMs time send you
something more agreeable than such tidmgs as must be
equally distressing to us both. For on the 5th of June last
my cousm R. Zmnglius, whom I grieve to have been taken
from us at a time when almost all thmgs are in a state of
dechne, departed piously and in the faith. He was honour
ably buried in the presence of the bishops of Ely and Lon
don, the latter of whom preached Ms funeral sermon. But
I am unwilring to write to you more upon this subject:
wherefore, if you desire any farther mformation, you can ob
tain it from the letter to the iUustrious master Bullinger,
to whom I have sent a fuU and particular account. It would
therefore be superfluous to burden you with a useless de
scription, and at the same time to renew my grief at almost
every moment.

LXXXIV.] TO JOSIAH SIMLER.

209

But though I know that I am in the Lord's hand, and
that no one can die without. Ms wiU, this event has never
theless somewhat alarmed me,, especially as I see and feel
that this chmate is injurious to our health. The death of
Zumghus is a proof of this ; Butler, who was likewise nearly
taken off by the same disorder, is a proof of it ; I myself,
lastly, am a proof of it ; for though (praised be God !) I am
stiU m good health, yet I am not so stout as I was, and
indeed am diminishing in size almost every day, and evi
dently beconring quite tirin. Master Turner, who was the
physician of Zmnglius, advised me to remove into another
place; but smce my father blames me so much when any
thmg untoward happens, I had rather end my life in this
place than leave it at any time, even with his permission.
I shaU not ask anything from Mm m future ; if he can in
any way advance my studies,, he must look to it himself:
as long as I do not cease everywhere studiously to attend
to my books, and do my duty, I tirink that I stand excused
before God. He lately told me to go to the dogs, and
seek out some one else to wait upon; and if the slightest
thing is omitted or overlooked in my letters, as for mstance,
the forwardmg any letter that he may have sent, (for I tes
tify by my sUence that every tMng has been done that he
wished,) he immediately exclaims, and thunders out, " Do I
tirink him such a fool and simpleton, as that I need not
to inform him of necessary affairs?" But I will desist
from wearying you also with my complaints : meanwhile do
you love me, and though my father is still alive, shew
yourself also as a father to me, and aid and comfort me
with your counsel. I wUl take care that you shall have no
reason to complam either of want of respect or of neglect
of duty. There is nothing new here, or it is already made known
to you by the letters of others. I gave your letter to the
bishop of London myself, as also to Parkhurst, bishop of
Norwich. Jewel had already departed this hfe, to the
great loss both of Ms country and myself. I wUl not write
more, but you must be satisfied with these few fines, and
excuse me who am overbusied in writing other letters.,
Salute all my friends, especiaUy my sister your wife, whom
you must excite by your authority to an increase of mutual
r i u
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

.210 RODOLPH GUALTER JUNR. TO JOSIAH SIMLER. [LET.
love for me. Farewell in CMist, my honoured relative.
Dated at Cambridge, July 29, 1572.
Your most attached relative,
RODOLPH GUALTER.
I was lately at Oxford, for the sake of an excursion,
when I called upon Humphrey, who desired me to salute
you whenever I purposed writing. I have resolved, by
God's blessing, to leave tMs university shortly, and migrate
to that.

LETTER LXXXV.

LORD BURGHLEY TO JOHN STURMIUS.
Dated at Woodstock2, Sept. 15, 1572.
Your letters have been dehvered to me, most accom
phshed Sturmius, both that wMch you wrote privately to
myself, and that written to the queen's majesty; in wMch
you mform us of the death of master Mont, a man who by
reason of his extreme diligence and fidelity in watclring over
the mterests of this kingdom, as attested by the experience
of many years, was most higMy esteemed by her majesty
and by every one of us. We are not however more affected
by Ms loss, than we are comforted by the expression of your
good-wUl and duty, which is, as it were, a just counter
balance. And this Mdeed faUs out very opportunely, by
reason of our opmion of your rehgion, wisdom, and integrity;
especiaUy in these times, when, there is need of great pru
dence and fidelity m exposing the designs and doings of men,
on account of the recent calamities in France3, and the dis-
P The original of this letter is preserved at Strasburgh.]
p Lord Burghley was then attending queen Ehzabeth on a pro
gress, in which she visited Havering Bower, Theobalds, Gorhambury,
Dunstable, Woburn, Warwick, Kenilworth, Compton, Berkeley Castle,
and Woodstock, at which latter place she is said to have received
the intelligence of the massacre of Paris.]
p Namely, the massacre of St Bartholomew three weeks before.
See first series, p. 276, note, and the authorities there quoted.].

LXXXV.J LORD BURGHLEY TO JOHN STURMIUS. 211
turbed state of almost aU Europe. Her majesty therefore
accepts, as is fittmg, the homage of your duty so diligently
and readily offered, and wUl wilhngly appoint you m the
place of Mont, and with the same salary ; wMch, though it
be httle in proportion to your accomplishments and abilities,
we tirink you will be disposed to estimate rather by the
digmty and good-wUl of her majesty herself, than by its
intrinsic value ; and that, whatever deficiency there may be
in tMs respect, you wUl entirely rely upon her favour and
beneficence. I would have sent you tMs stipend, according
to the queen's wish, with a letter from her majesty, if I
either thought tMs messenger sufficiently sMtable, or felt
disposed to entrust Mm on this journey (which on account
of these new perUs both of places and times and circum
stances seems likely to be a very difficult one) with any
thmg besides tMs letter expressive of her majesty's favour
able mchnation, and also of my personal good-wiU towards
you. Wherefore you wiU not in the mean time expect any
tMng more from us, who are exceedingly busied in keepmg
from our borders the flame of the fires that are burning so
near us. When their fury shaU have been extinguished or
aUayed by the divine goodness, you wiU then find a more
convement way both of transmitting your letters to us, and
of receivmg tMs stipend for yourself. FareweU. Dated at
Woodstock, Sept. 15, 1572.
Your exceeding weU-wisher,
WILLIAM CECIL,
Baron of Burghley.

LETTER LXXXVI.

RODOLPH GUALTER THE YOUNGER TO JOSIAH SIMLER.
Dated at Cambridge, Feb. 4, 1573.
Greeting. From my father's letter of the 28th of
August, I understood that you were suffering from illness,
which, I suppose, is the reason you have not written to me.
14—2

212 ROnOLPH GUALTER JUNR. TO JOSIAH SIMLER. [LET.
It has much distressed me, my honoured kinsman, as it
always wiU do, to hear that you are never free from that gout1
of yours, and especiaUy since on this account I hear from
you less frequently. For myself however, though I should
never receive even a word from you, I consider it as a part
of my duty and respect to make you acquamted with my
affairs. As to what relates to the state of my studies, they
are gomg on just as usual. I am still resident at Cambridge,
but shaU shortly remove to Oxford2 ; for I am daily expecting
a letter of recommendation from Parkhurst to master Hum
phrey, and as soon as I receive it, I shall leave this place.
I have long since been tired of remaining here, where I per
ceive all things resounding with controversy. Worthy and
pious mmisters of the word of God are thrust into prison for
preachmg against idle gluttons. Some are annoyed in one
way, some in another, partly by words, partly by deeds, as
opportunity is afforded to these tyrants: and thus we hear,
" one with mild words rebuked, another with severe." For
my own part however, I consider myself as having nothing
to do with these things, however they may distress me, as
it is more paMful to witness hardsMps than to hear of them.
When I return home, I wiU tell you more at large about
the state of affairs in this place. I request of you meanwhile
to regard me with favour, and endeavour, as far as lieth in
you, that my studies may turn out well. I wiU, endeavour
in my turn, and to the utmost of my ability, that the pro
fessors may not seem to have been wanting to me, so much
as I to them. Salute, I pray you, all friends. FareweU,
my honoured relative, in CMist, whom I pray long to pre
serve you in safety. Dated at Cambridge, Feb. 4, 1573.
Your most devoted,
RODOLPH GUALTER, the younger.
p See first series, Letter LV. p. 125, and CXVII. p. 302.]
p See first series, Letter CXI. p. 289.]

LXXXVII.] LUCAS CLAYSON TO RODOLl'H GUALTER, JUNR. 213
LETTER LXXXVII.

LUCAS CLAYSON TO RODOLPH GUALTER THE YOUNGER.
Dated [Cambridge,] June 23, 1573.
Though I have returned to my rooms very late from a
sail to Chesterton, yet I cannot, my Gualter, in justice to the
friendsMp and intimacy existing between us, do otherwise
than write to you ; and as I know you wish to be informed
of the result of the dispute between us and our swineherd3,
I wUl relate tMs also in few words. Having experienced the
bad faith of my compamons, I was reduced to the necessity
of referring the cause of the college to the decision of ar
biters, before any witnesses were produced. It was therefore
decreed, that I, and another feUow who had been expelled,
should be reinstated, and that the statutes of the college,
wMch had been tampered with, should be corrected and re
stored. And if this is done with the good faith that I expect,
I shall not repent either of my expense or my exertions. If
not, it is all over with me, and I must seek a better means
of livelihood, in wMch I shall possibly have occasion for your
assistance. Time wUl not aUow me to write more, for
Down rushes from the skies the dewy night,
And falling stars to quiet sleep invite.
Farewell, and let me know all about your affairs ; I, in
my turn, will neglect no opportunity of writing. In haste.
James salutes you a thousand times, or, as the French say,
millefois. June 23, 1573. Your much attached,
LUCAS CLAYSON.
P This seems to have been a contemptuous appellation of the
master of St John's, Nicolas Shepherd, whom the fellows in a letter to
Cecil their patron, in 1569, styled their noiuiva. Not long after, says
Strype, viz. in 1573, they are weary of him; make great complaints
agamst him, and by the sentence of the college eject him from being
their master. Strype, Whitgift, I. 87, 140.]

214 RODOLPH GUALTER [LET.

LETTER LXXXVIII.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO THE EARL OF BEDFORD.
Dated at Zuhich, July 17, 1573.
Health. Had I not already experienced, most Ulustrious
prince, your kindness and pious zeal in favour of good men,
I should be afraid that my letters, wherein I now commend
one, and now another Mdividual, would be troublesome to
your clemency.
And yet such, occasionally, are the circumstances of my
most intimate friends, that I cannot refuse them tMs service,
wMch is an act of kmdness in itself, and may be productive
of some benefit to them. And I would have tMs especiaUy
understood in reference to the bearer of this letter. He is
the son of a noble and excellent man, the baron of Alt-Sax1,
a youth2 of good disposition and the greatest hope, who after
havmg resided some time at Heidelberg, proceeded from
thence to the most Ulustrious duke of Magdeburg. But
he is now, by his father's desire, conring to England, ta
obtain an appointment at the court of her most serene
majesty, suitable to his birth. I hear that he is recom
mended to the queen by the most iUustrious prince, the
elector palatine, whose recommendation will, I doubt not,
have so much weight, as that tMs of mine will seem alto
gether superfluous. But as the father of the young man
wished Mm also to be introduced to my friends, I could not
refuse his request. For he is a most godly man, a distin-
gmshed worsMpper of God, and no less persevering than
diligent in advancing the kingdom of Christ. For, a few
[i Alt-Sax, and Forsteck mentioned below, are in the valley of
the Rhine, near Appenzell.]
P There are many letters from this youth at Zurich and Zof-
fingen, some of which are from England, but none concerning Enghsh
affairs. All shew that he was, as Gualter states him to have been,
a young man of exceUent disposition. He was a friend and fellow-
student of Gualter's son at Oxford.]

IXXXVIII.] TO THE EARL OF' BEDFORD. 21 S
years since, he banished aU unlawful worship from his terri
tory, wMch is surrounded by papists on aU sides; restored
the purer teaching of the word, and established the right
admmistration of the sacraments, together with a moral dis
ciphne worthy of christian men. He has by this procedure
excited agamst Mm the hatred of many, and has for some
time had powerful enemies, who have left no means untried
for Ms destruction. But Ahnighty God has preserved Mm,
so that now CMist is preached m Ms territory, the whole of
which had been before occupied by popish superstition. He
has many sons, whom he wishes to be brought up and edu
cated m the courts of christian princes, that they may mamtam
the dignity of Ms famUy, (wMch is of great antiqmty and
rank among us,) and at the same time acquire such know
ledge as may be an honour to themselves, and bring some
advantage to their common country. It is fitting too, that
cMistian prmces should forward the wishes of this exceUent
and most godly nobleman ; which I tirink your clemency will
do the more readUy, as havmg heretofore experienced in your
own person3, what labours and what dangers must be encoun
tered by those, who, havmg embraced CMist Jesus with true
faith, endeavour to promote Ms . glory. You wUl therefore
do, most Ulustrious prince, as you have often done already*
and aid this exceUent young nobleman m obtaming a situation
worthy of his famUy and parentage, either with her most
serene majesty, or with some other Ulustrious prince. WMch
if your clemency will accomplish, you wiU do an act most
acceptable to God, and will perpetuaUy bmd to you a most
godly nobleman, and wiU especiaUy commend yourself to my
countrymen by tMs new mstance of your beneficence. May
Almighty God graciously preserve your clemency, and di
rect you by his Spirit to the glory of Ms name ! Amen.
Zurich, July 17, 1573. [R. GUALTER.]
P The earl of Bedford, when lord Russel, had been committed to
the Fleet at the accession of queen Mary. The martyr, Bradford, ad,
dressed two letters to him, " being then in trouble for the verity of
God's gospel." He afterwards went abroad, and stayed some time at
Zurich. See his, character described by Whetstone, in the Mirror, &c.
of Francis Earl of Bedford, printed in Parke's Heliconia. London,
1815.] ,

216 RODOLPH GUALTER TO THE EARL OF BEDFORD. [LET.
TESTIMONIAL OF THE BARON OF ALT-SAX.
To all the faithful in Christ, to whom these present letters
testimomal shall come, Laurence Humfrey, vice-chanceUor, or
commissary of the most noble the earl of Leicester m the fair
university of Oxford, wishes health m the Author of salvation.
Whereas a few months smce the noble and Ulustrious lord
John PMhp of Alt-Sax, free baron of Saxony and Forsteck,
&c. in Switzerland, &c. arrived in tMs umyersity; and, having
had famihar intercourse with the most learned men m this
university for four months, has exMbited many proofs of his
rare and singular attamments; so that he may be regarded as
truly noble, not only on account of his Ulustrious famUy, but
by reason of his erudition and excellent endowments of under
standing; it hath seemed good to our umversity, m testimony
not only of its love towards Mm but of its judgment respecting
him, on tMs 18th day of May, m the year of our Lord 1574,
to distinguish and adorn the same with the title of master in
arts, to the end that he may not hereafter forget our good-
wUl towards him, and that we may perpetuaUy enjoy the re
membrance of our knowledge of Mm. And whereas he is at
length desirous of visiting Ms native country, we, out of our
affection towards Mm, have not thought fit that he should
depart without our testimony. AU and each of these things
therefore we duly signify to you by these presents, confirmed
under the seal of office of the chanceUorsMp of Oxford, in
testimony of aU and smgular the premises. Dated July 30th,
in the year of our Lord 1574.

LETTER LXXXlX1.

LORD BURGHLEY TO JOHN STURMIUS.
[Dated at London, July 18, 1573.]
I received the letters, Sturmius, which you gave in
charge for the queen's majesty and myself to this servant of
PhUip Sidney, who will deliver this from me in return.
There is no need of my now replying to your letter at
P The original of this letter is preserved at Strasburgh.]

IXXXIX.] LORD BURGHLEY TO JOHN STURMIUS. 217
greater length. I greatly approve your havmg foUowed my
advice in writing to her majesty; for I knew it would be
gratifying to her, as Mdeed it was. But there is one thing
that I wish to recommend to you in future, that when you
agam write to her majesty you wUl take care to be a httle
more exact both in writmg and readmg over your letter.
For there was such carelessness m both these respects, that it
could neither be read by her without difficulty, nor by reason
of verbal maccuracy be sufficiently understood. I attributed
tMs to your haste, and perhaps also to the occupations wMch
so pressed upon you, that you were unable to read over your
letter. But I am surprised that it was so brief upon the
affairs of Germany. I thank you very much for your kind
reception of PMhp Sidney, and I know that Ms most hon
oured parents wiU thank you a great deal more. FareweU,
Sturmius, and should any tMng arise that may concern us,
take care to let us know as speedily as possible. London,
July 18, 1573. Your honour's very loving,
WILLIAM BURGHLEY.

LETTER XC.

RODOLPH GUALTER THE YOUNGER TO JOSIAH SIMLER.
Dated at Magdalene College, Oxford, July 20, 1573.
Health. Your letter, my honoured relative, was deh
vered to me by master William Barlow, with whom I had
been long smce very intimate at Heidelberg. I understood
from it that you had been disturbed, and not without
reason, by the calumnies of some sciolists here, who, most
illiterate as they are themselves, wUl give Mting unto notMng
that is not ornamented, and pohshed, and perfect in every
respect. But smce it is impossible to satisfy them aU, we
ought to consider ourselves as havmg sufficiently performed
our duty by commending our endeavours and anxiety for the
advancement of leariring to the approbation of those who
are most worthy. Among the Oxford men, to whom I joined

218 RODOLPH GUALTER THE YOUNGER [LETl
myself in the month of June, there are fewer of this class ;
partly because they are more simple, and partly because
the umversity abounds with papists, and but few persons
devote themselves to the purer faith ; so that they wUl not
even look Mto the writmgs of our countrymen, for wMch
reason every ground and handle for this particular way of
calumniating is cut off from them.
But I have dwelt too much upon tMs, and especially with
you, my most learned relative, whom I know, both in tMs
place and every where else, to be very dear to all good men.
A few days afterwards your other letter was brought me, m
which you accuse me of neghgence, for neither having bought
the cloth, nor sent you any letter. As to the last charge, I
know that I am very easily accused of neglect, especially
when I am Mnocent. But I suppose you have by this time
received my letter by Chevaher, who was prevented by bad
weather from coming over to you sooner.. As to the first
charge, when I first arrived M England, I could do but little
with HiUes, who, as he has always tMs maxhn M Ms mouth,
that money is to the merchant what the plough is to the
farmer, will do nothing without ready money. And as in
your later letters to me you made no mention of the subject,
I thought you had changed your mind, and that the cloth
was no longer wanted. However, when master William
Barlow passed tirrough this place on Ms way back, he took
the whole charge upon Mmself, and promised that he would
manage the matter with some merchants M London . of his
acquaintance. Had I had an opportunity of going to London
myself, I would willingly have executed this commission for
you. But. as Barlow has undertaken it, I do not consider
there is any occasion for my assistance.
With respect to my situation at Magdalene coUege, of
which Humphrey is president, I am living at Oxford very
comfortably. For there is both an abundance of learned
men, and I acknowledge myself very much indebted to them
for their singular regard to me. But the especial kindness of
masters Humphrey1 and Cole, to whom I was recommended
by master Parkhurst, outsMnes all the rest. And because
this umversity is more agreeable to me than Cambridge, with
P See first series, Letter CXI. p. 289, note.]

XC.] . TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 219.
the view of Hving here more comfortably, and with greater
honour, I have solicited the degree of master of arts, which
was conferred upon me on the 6th of July, with the unam-
mous consent of the senate of the university ; and for the
completion of tMs degree, I am next week to hold public lec
tures, both in moral and natural phUosophy. May God prosper
my undertaking and direct all my endeavours to the glory of
Ms name! But I am now desirous of staying here longer
than I had Mtended, partly on account of my degree, and
partly by reason of its. great convemence. For master Park->
hurst has so recommended me to Humphrey, that he has
taken upon himself the charge of aU my expenses, which he
is to receive from him agam; so that I shaU be able from
henceforth to reside here without any cost to my father,
wMch I have Mtherto been unable to do by reason of the1
uncertamty of my expenses. But I request you, my honoured1
relative, (for it will be of great use- to me in my studies,)-
always to persuade and advise (my father) agamst my being:
recaUed home sooner than is expedient. For should I be
recaUed sooner than I expect, my father might probably com
plam of my want of obedience m that respect. But I well
know that both my father and yourself, and all of you will
so manage these thmgs, that I have no need to give myself-
any trouble about them. I will not, therefore, write more,
especially at present ; and I beg you wiU be satisfied with
tMs, and love me, as you do. May Almighty God long pre
serve you in safety with your wife and cMldren ! Dated at
Oxford, from Magdalene college, July 20, 1573.
Your most attached relative,
RODOLPH GUALTER, the-younger.

TESTIMONIAL OF RODOLPH GUALTER THE YOUNGER.
To all the faithful in Christ, to whom these presents shah1
Come. Laurence Humphrey, vice-chancellor, or commissary
of the most illustrious earl of Leicester M the fair university
of Oxford, perpetual health in the Lord.
As notMng is more agreeable to justice and equity than
to bear testimony to the truth, for the lack of which the in-

220 RODOLPH GUALTER THE YOUNGER TO JOSIAH SIMLER. [LET,
nocence of individuals is for the most part attacked and
weakened by false accusations through the injuries of calum-
Mators ; hence it is that, moved by the request of our
beloved brother M Christ, Rodolph Gualter of Zurich, we
bring to the knowledge of your university, and desire to
make known to you by these presents, that the aforesaid
Rodolph Gualter has been a scholar of our university for two
entire years last past, and has devoted himself to learning m
Magdalene college with no less success than diligence, laudably
conducting himself m the mean whUe. Whence, in acknow
ledgement of his merits, this young man, amiable for his
candour, and respectable m station, as bearing and repre
senting not only the name, but the virtuous example of his
most accomplished and exemplary father, master Rodolph
Gualter, professor at Zurich, was created master of arts at
our famous commemoration, on the 12th of October, 1573.
And forasmuch as he is now desirous of visiting Ms father
and Ms country, we, M manifestation of our regard for Mm,
would not allow him to leave us without our testimonial. All
and singular which we sigmfy to you faithfully by these'
presents, under the official seal of the chanceUorship of Ox
ford, in testimony of aU and each of the premises. Dated
July 30, a. d. 1574.

LETTER XCI.

SIR JOHN WOLLEY* TO JOHN STURMIUS,
Dated at Orpington, July 24, 1573.
I have been induced, accomphshed Sturmius, to write to
you at tMs present time at the desire of my smgular good
P Sir John Wolley was secretary in the French and Latin tongues
to queen Ehzabeth, in the latter of which he succeeded Roger
Ascham. The queen was now on a progress through Kent. She.
set out from Greenwich, July 14th: thence to Croydon, to the arch
bishop's house, where she stayed seven days : thence to Orpington,
the house of Sir Perceval Hart, from whence this letter was written,
the original of which is preserved at Strasburgh. See Strvpe, Ann n.
i. 465.] Jl '

XCI.J SIR JOHN WOLLEY TO JOHN STURMIUS. 22l
patron, the earl of Leicester; who, as he himself was writing
to you about other matters, wished me also to open the way
to your friendsMp and correspondence by a letter of my own.
And tMs I do with the greatest readiness.
For. as I have succeeded your friend Ascham in his office
about the queen's majesty, so am I exceedingly anxious to be
the inheritor also of his friendsMps and mtimacies, and espe
ciaUy with yourself. Receive me therefore M Ascham's place ;
for though I am far inferior to Mm in ability and learmng,
yet I wiU endeavour to excel Mm in his love and respect for
you. The noble earl has wished me to write to you at this
time (although we are now booted and just setting out on a
journey) about a matter of no great importance, but which,
however, is exciting great disturbances among us.
A great question has for a long time, as I tirink you
are aware, been moved among us, whether mimsters and
preachers of the word ought to be bound by public authority
to use a certain kind of habit, especially such an one as the'
mass priests used in the papacy : which dispute is so agi
tated among us, that many parties have chosen to rehnqmsh
the preacMng of the gospel, and are rehnquishmg it every
day, rather than be obliged to adopt that kind of habit. This
affair has certamly occasioned great disorders among us, and
the contest has hitherto mcreased by debate.
The most noble earl therefore is anxiously desirous that
you should propose some method of allaying this dispute,
wMch is now so rife, by procuring the opmions of the most
learned divines of Germany, especiaUy Beza, Gualter, and
others of great note, upon tMs matter, to be written to our
universities. On this subject I will write more at another
time : now the departure of the queen from this place is so
fuU of hurry, as scarcely to have aUowed me to write even thus
much. You will excuse the haste of tMs letter, wMch I have
written at the command of the earl, and reckon me among
your most loving friends. And this I earnestly and repeat
edly request of you. Farewell, most accomplished sir. Dated
at Orpmgton, a village in the county of Kent. July 24,
Your most devoted,
JOHN WOLLEY,

t>

222 WILLIAM COLE [LET.
LETTER XCII.

WILLIAM COLE TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated [at Oxford,] July 26, 1573.
The kindness, most honoured sir, wMch I experienced
from you beyond all others at Zurich, can never escape from
my memory ; wherefore I wish you to beheve, that, although
I am very far removed from you in person, in mind and in
clination I shaU always be a Zuricher. And if aU persons
ought to be had in the Mghest esteem by me from the very
circumstance of their belongmg to Zurich, much more is your
son to be regarded with the greatest affection. For besides
Ms bemg a Zuricher, the piety and friendsMp of Ms father
makes Mm more acceptable to me, as the learmng of Ms
father does to aU godly persons. For as often as your works
are placed before the eyes of the godly for perusal, so often
is the son of such a father held up to commendation. In the
year now passed, when your son was present at our comme
moration, I could not refram from domg you some httle kind
ness. For as soon as I saw Mm, there came mto my mind,;
I know not how, the various favours you bestowed on us
Englishmen now many years ago. Wherefore I now plainly
perceive it impossible that such great obligations can ever be
forgotten by me; so fresh and grateful was the recoUection of
them. The bishop of Norwich, a man on aU accounts to be
honoured by me, has written to me ; and I learn from Ms
letter how much your son is beloved by him; so that I dare
affirm, that, though you are absent in Switzerland, the bishop
of Norwich wUl no less give his assistance to your son in
every respect, than if you were at hand to provide for him
yourself. You must understand therefore, M few words, that
your Gualter wUl always be beloved by me, and that I shah
never be wanting to his mterests.
There is scarcely any news stirring among us. I hear
that a city in Holland, caUed Haerlem1, has at length, after a
P The siege of Haerlem lasted ten months ; the townsmen, before
they capitulated, being reduced to eat the vilest animals, and even
leather and grass.]

.XCII.J TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 223
long blockade, in spite of the . opposition of the Spamards,
mtroduced some reinforcements from England and Scotland,
(and that by tirisi means ample provision. is made for the inha
bitants in respect of the necessaries of life. And tMs took
place some, days smce, not without some slaughter on both
sides. Some of our nobility* are making preparations for a
great expedition into Ireland, and are aU now on their journey
tirither. There is a great union of opinion between us and
the Scots ; and the protestants of that country, with our assist
ance, have tMs summer reduced the weU-fortified castle of
Edmburgh3- Their queen is in tMs country with a certam
nobleman,4, to whose faithful custody she is committed, so as
not to be able to go abroad without Ms permission, and with
out a sufficient guard. I have notMng to write respectmg the
jFrench affairs. Everything at RocheUe5 is as yet in a state
P Namely, the earl of Essex, the lords Darcy and Rich, and
others. They went on an expedition into Ireland against Brian
Mac Phelim, who had raised a rebellion in Ulster. They arrived at
Knockfergus towards the end of August. See Camden's Ehzabeth,
p. 201.] P Edinburgh castle was taken on the 28th of May, after having
held put against the Enghsh upwards of a month, by Sir W. Drury
with fifteen hundred men, and the Scottish auxiliary forces. See
Camden's Ehzabeth, p. 197.]
P The queen of Scots was at this time at Sheffield castle, under
the custody of the earl of Shrewsbury, who in a letter to lord
Burghley, dated Sept. 24, 1572, says, "This queen remains still
"within these four walls in sure keeping. She is much offended at
my restraint from her walking without this castle; but for all her
anger, I will not suffer her to pass one of these gates until I have
contrary commandment expressly from the queen's majesty. And
though I was fully persuaded that my number of soldiers was suffi
cient for her safe keeping, yet have I thought good this time tp
increase the same with thirty soldiers more. See Lodge, i. 550, and
first series of the Zurich Letters, p. 260.]
p The town of Rochelle was the principal rendezvous of the'
French Protestants, who estabhshed themselves there after the mas
sacres of the preceding year. The duke of Anjou besieged it early
in the spring, and after some months investment by the best troops
and chief nobility of France, the loss of forty thousand by disease
and casualty, and a ruinous expenditure both of stores and money*
he was forced to compromise, the announcement of his election to
the throne of Poland permitting a negotiation, without the shame
of acknowledging a defeat: a treaty was therefore concluded towards

WILLIAM BARLOW

[let.

of uncertainty. I pray you, sir, to salute very much M my
name the venerable father, master Bulhnger, and the rest of
your fellow-mhristers. May Christ preserve you ! July 26,
1573. Your most devoted,
WILLIAM COLE.

LETTER XCIII.

WILLIAM BARLOW" TO JOSIAH SIMLER.
Dated at London, Aug. 2, 1573.
Much health. I send you, most exceUent Simler, the
cloth, as you requested ; but I request this from you m re
turn, that you wiU let me know in your next letter how
you hke both the cloth and its price. I availed myself in
this business of the assistance of those who ought at least to
have some skUl m such matters, and whose promises are mag-
Mficent enough ; but as all truth has perished from the
earth, I must entreat you again and agam, that you will
employ some one who is a judge of such thmgs, and write me
word what you think about it before you send a fartMng of
money: this you will do without any inconvemence or trouble
to me whatever. The merchant, who, with God's blessing,
wUl hand over the cloth to Master Froschover at the fair
this autumn, wiU not receive his money before next spring
fair, when I mean to employ either him, or some one else,
to purchase some articles with it at Frankfort : in the mean
time, if you please, you can let me know what you think
about the cloth.
We have no news here, except that colomes are bemg sent
over from England into Ireland, to occupy that part of the
island wMch is nearest to Scotland. The Earl of Essex is
their leader, and the preparations are very extensive.
the end of June, which secured to all protestants liberty of conscience,
but freedom of worship was confined to Rochelle, Nismes, and Mont-
auban. For an account of the siege see Smedley's Hist, of the Refor
mation in France, Vol. ii. ch. xii. and the authorities there referred
to ; also Browning's Hist, cf the Huguenots, p. 102.] '

XCIII.] TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 225
Our civil state, by the blessmg of God, is quiet, but in
regard to our churches every tMng is fuU of strife and confu
sion. As soon as I have any leisure (wMch mdeed I have
scarcely enjoyed smce my arrival m England at the begm
mng of June), I wUl at least find out some mteUigence or
other to send to my host, Master Wiccius, to whom you
will present my respects in the mean time. Salute, I pray
you, dutifuUy m my name the reverend fathers m CMist,
masters BuUmger the elder and Gualter ; hkewise masters
Lavater, Stuccius, BuUmger the younger, Lemann, and James
Frisius. I met your kinsman1, Gualter's son (who gave me
your letter dated AprU 27th,) at Oxford. I offered Mm my
services, if they could be of use to Mm in any way, as in
duty I ought to do. He has at length obtamed a place in
Magdalene coUege convenient for Ms studies. London, Aug. 2,
1573. Yours, WILLIAM BARLOW.
Salute also, I pray you, my friend Julius in my name,
and tell Mm that I have lately spoken to the bishop of Lon
don on his behalf, and that I have faithfully taken care of aU
his letters. I send you inclosed in this letter a pattern of your cloth,
wMch you can fit to the piece, and thus ascertain that it has
not been changed on the road. The price of the cloth is
seven pounds four shillings Enghsh money ; and each pound
Enghsh is equivalent to eighty batzen.

LETTER XCIV.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO BISHOP COX.
Dated at Zurich, Aug. 26, 1573.
Health. It is with great pleasure, reverend father in
CMist, that I have learned both from your letter2 and those
P See above, p. 217.]
p See first series, Letter CIX. p. 284.]
r n 15
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

226 RODOLPH GUALTER [LET.
of others, that the mark of respect by which I gave pubhc
attestation of my regard for yourselves and the Anghcan
churches m the dedication of my homilies1 on the first epistle
to the Corintirians, was acceptable to you and to your col
leagues. I have learned it too, by a letter from my son, who
is most earnest m his praises of your hberahty towards him
self; for which, as also for the remembrance2 wMch you
write word you have sent me, I return my thanks to your
reverence, not such as you deserve, or as I wish, but such as
I can ; and at the same time I pray Almighty God to afford
me some opportumty of shewmg that I am not unmindful of
the favours which you have conferred upon me and upon my
son. He wul remain among you tiU the spring, and it is
necessary that he should do so, since the letter m wMch I
iMbrm Mm of my wishes, wiU scarcely reach Mm before
November, after the [autumn] fair [at Frankfort] ; at wMch
season a sea voyage is far from agreeable, and not altogether
safe. But at the begmmng of spring, should nothing happen
to prevent it, he will cross over mto Denmark, where I have
recommended Mm to my particular friend, master Erasmus
Lsetus, a divme of the umversity of Copenhagen, who lately
passed tiirough tMs place from Vemce, and promised me his
services m entertaimng Mm and sendmg him on to Rostock ;
from whence, after having also visited the Saxon umversities,
namely, Wittemberg and Leipsic, he wUl, if it so please God,
return home to me. MeanwMle, I request you wiU proceed
as you have Mtherto done, and keep an eye to Mm and
his studies, that he may not idly lose his time, nor be cor
rupted by evil habits.
But to return to your letter, m wMch also you mention
that of nrine3, m wMch I gave you the reason of my having
written to master Parkhurst, bishop of Norwich, on the sub
ject of your controversies ; it distresses me exceedmgly to be
thus brought as it were upon the stage through your quar
rels, by the publication of my letters to both parties. It was
certainly very wrong and uncourteous m your opponents, to
print that letter, which I had written to an old friend in all
P See first series, Letter CVII. p. 279, note.]
P Namely, twenty-five gulden, or about three pounds of our
money. See first series, p. 286.]
P See first series, Appendix, Letter VII. p. 362.]

XCIV.] TO BISHOP cox. 227
the freedom of friendship and famUiar correspondence. It
ought to have been enough for them, after abusing my credu
lity, to have extorted from me that somewhat sharp admoni
tion. I could more easUy bear that master Whitgift'1 should
insert, m Ms reply to your opponents, the other letter that I
wrote to you on the same subject, smce the necessity of the
case required it; but it is pamful to me to hear them seelting
from it a new occasion of complamt, or even of calummatmg,
as though I had now recanted m your favour what I had before
stated to their satisfaction. I am comforted, however, by
conscious integrity, and I hope that all considerate persons
wUl perceive that I am very far from incurring the hnpu-
tation of inconsistency. For they wUl see that I did not
complam to my most intimate friend, without reason, of those
parties who, if they acted as I am told they did, deserved
a yet more severe rebuke. But when I hear that I have
been hnposed upon, why should I not stand up M my own
defence? I am certamly unwilling to be alienated from ex
cellent and friendly men by the fickleness and peevishness of
others : but as far as I can guess from your letter, they
have now begun a new web5, so that I am less surprised at
bemg dragged on the stage by them. You ask me to reply
to those mne articles, by the msisting upon wMch they give
you so much trouble. But if these are the only matters in
dispute between you, they are scarcely deservmg, in my
opmion, that any divme should be occupied m the refutation of
them ; as they savour of notMng but a longmg after innova
tion, and I wish they were not sprinkled with the bitterness
of envy or bhnd emulation.
I. They require the names of archbishops, bishops, and
other officials, to be entirely abolished. But I wish they
would act with greater modesty, and that M altering the
P Dr Whitgift made an end of his confutation of the Admonition
to Parhament in Sept. 1572. In this he inserted the letter here
mentioned, stating, that forasmuch as the authors of the admonition,
for their better credit, had set down in print the epistles of Master
Beza and Master Gualter, so he thought good to set down an epistle
of Master Gualter, revoking the same upon better information ; also
another of Master Bulhnger, chief minister of Zurich, concerning the
same cause. Strype, Whitgift, I. 86.]
P Gualter refers to Saunders's book, "The Monarchy of the
Church." See first series, p. 281.]
15—2

228 RODOLPH GUALTER [LET.
constitution of state or church they would not assume to
themselves greater piety than they possess. I by no means
deny that M aU governments there are many thmgs which
might be more convemently estabhshed according to the- rule
of antiquity and apostolic simpheity. But smce it is the
misfortune of our age, that not even those princes, who have
opened their doors to the gospel of Christ, will allow all
things to be altered and corrected ; and as many hindrances
also arise from other quarters, it appears to me better to
bear with patience the imperfections of the kingdoms of tMs
world, so long as purity of doctrine and liberty of conscience
remain mviolate, than by disputing about the external
government of the church to bring the whole mto danger.
And I wonder that they entertain such an aversion to the
name of bishops, wMch they cannot but know was in use in
the time of the apostles, and always too retained in the
churches in after times : we know too, that archbishops
existed of old, whom they called by another name patriarchs^.
And if M later times they have occasioned so much offence,
by reason of their tyranny and ambition, that these titles
are, not without reason, become odious to the godly; I do
not yet see what is to. Mnder, that, on the removal of the
abuse, those persons may be bishops, and called such; who,
placed over a certain number of churches, have the manage
ment of such tMngs as appertain to the purity of religion
and doctrine. I cannot however dissemble upon this subject,
that there are found every where out of England pious and
exceUent men, yea, even some of the nobility, who blame
many things in the manners and pomp of your bishops. And
those who have lately come over from England (as I under
stand by the letters of my friends) have complained, that
many harsh proceedings have been adopted there against
godly and learned mmisters of the word, who heretofore
preached CMist not without some excellent fruit, but who
now, with the conmvance, yea, even with the concurrence of
p The name patriarch was first given to a bishop by any public
authority at the council of Chalcedon (a. d. 45l), which mentions the
most holy patriarchs of every diocese, otriwTaroi irarpiApxai 8ioiKqo-ea>s
Wimis. The power itself, it is agreed on all hands, existed much
earlier, and was probably confirmed at the council of Nice, a. d. 325.
See Bingham's Antiquities, B. n. ch. xvii. § 6, 7.]

XCIV.] TO BISHOP cox. 229-
the bishops, are thrust into prison upon the most trifling
grounds, and almost without an mdictment, or at least such an
one as is recogmzed by law. Whether there be any truth
in this report concermng you, I do not know ; we certainly
promise ourselves better tMngs of you aU. But if any thing
of this kind should take place, I would again entreat you to
consider how Cautious you should be, lest, M opposition to the
precept of St Peter2, you exercise dommion over the clergy,
or be of the number of those who cruelly beat their feUow-
servants. You wiU forgive me, reverend father, this freedom
of speech, for which I have no other motive but that I love
you, yea, revere and respect you, and am most anxious at
the same time for the honour of your reputation and for
the Enghsh churches. I hope also that you wiU not dechne
any of those measures wMch shall seem to make for an
improved state of the church. And if I well know the greater
part of you, 1 tirink that you would rather, if it were pos
sible, lay down that burden wMch you sustain with so great
labour, and so much envy of many parties, than stand in the
way of a more perfect reformation. But if the most serene
queen and the nobles of the realm wUl not have the existing
form of the church altered, I should wish that those other
brethren of ours would bear it with patience, and not occa
sion you any trouble; and that you should in your turn
mrite modesty and humihty to your episcopal digmty, and
not contemptuously look down upon those who are labouring
m the same vmeyard of Christ with yourselves.
II. They contend that the election of the mmisters of
the word ought to be restored to the people, and not to be in
the hands of the bishops. But in tMs case also I thmk there
is great need of prudence and moderation, lest, whUe we are
urging an extreme right, many persons may have occasion of
complahring that we have done them mjustice. I confess,
mdeed, that in the time of the apostles teachers were elected
by the pubhc consent of the whole church, and not without
fasting and prayer ; as is evident m the election of Matthias,
as also in the ordination of Paul and Barnabas to the gentUes.
And that this method was stiU m use m the time of St
Augustine, is testified by that letter3 of his, m which he
P 1 Pet. v. 3.]
P The following is the passage referred to, as given by Bingham,

230 RODOLPH GUALTER [LET.
describes the election of Ms successor Evodius. But then also
it appears, that the more powerful party was that of those
who were superior to the rest, either m the digmty of the
apostohc name, or by reason of their office and the prero
gative of their honours. And what was done by Paul is well
known, who for tMs cause left Titus in Crete1, that he might
ordain elders and teachers in every city. The same apostle,
too, commands that all thmgs be done decently and m order ;
and I do not see how tMs can be the case without a certain
distmction of ecclesiastical offices. But the whole order of
the church has in these latter times been disturbed by the
tyranny of anticMist, wMch the superstition of kings and
princes has confirmed. For when these, not properly in
structed in the faith of Christ, imagmed that their sms could
be expiated by external ceremomes and the purchased prayers
of others, they presently began to found convents of mass-
priests, monks, and nuns, and to enrich them with the re
venues arismg from yearly produce and from tithes. By
which means it came to pass, that, together with the tithes
and other revenues of the parishes (as they call them) the
right of election (which they caUed patronage) devolved upon
the priors of convents, bishops, and abbots, and lastly, even
upon abbesses; not now to speak of others who obtamed it by
other means. Among us at least (to bring forward this by
way of example), who by the smgular mercy of God have now
for fifty whole years enjoyed the free preacMng of the gospel,
the election of mimsters m many of the parishes rests with
the bishop of Constance, and the popish abbots, who from the
donation of former sovereigns possess the tithes and largest
revenues m the canton of Zurich. And should we seek to
deprive them of their right and possession, wMch has now
been estabhshed by long prescription, what disturbances
should we occasion ! what danger should we bring upon our
churches! It seems to us also more advisable, that they
Antiquities, B. iv. ch. ii. § 6. A notariis ecclesice, sicut cemitis, exci
piuntur quce dicimus, excipiuntur quce dicitis, et mens sermo et vestroe
acclamationes in terram non cadunt  Hoc ad ultimum rogo, ut gestis
istis dignemini subscribere qui potestis. He first ordered the notaries
of the church to take the acclamations of the people in writing, and
then required all that could write to subscribe the instrument them
selves. August. Ep. 110. (213.)]
P See Tit. i. 5.]

XCIV.] TO BISHOP cox. 231
should enjoy their right [of presentation] together with the
tithes, and aUow us peace and freedom of rehgion, and suffer
themselves to be so far controlled by our most noble senate,
as not to appomt any mcumbent to the churches, who has not
been brought up m our church, and approved by a lawful
examination. I may add too, that there is no church in the
city and canton of Zurich, wMch has retamed the right of
electing their ministers, except only that of St Peter's, of
wMch it has pleased God that I should be the minister, and
by which I was chosen thirty-one years smce by the una
nimous consent of the whole people, when I had not yet
completed the twenty-third year of my age. And it is ahnost
miraculous, that under the cruel tyranny of the papacy, when
partly the bishop of Constance and the canons of the high
church, and partly the abbess of the lower coUege and the
other abbots, had donrinion over aU the churches, and drew
the tithes to themselves from every quarter, yet to tMs church
its hberty has remamed entire ; in wMch circumstance I re
cognize the special care of God, by which I have more than
once felt myself exceedingly strengthened. In the mean time
there is no one who by tMs example turbulently arrogates
the like hberty to himself; nor do I, for my part, disparage
the nrinisters of other churches, as being unlawfully appomted,
because a different mode of election has been adopted in their
case, which does not come so near to the practice of apostolic
times. For why should they be blamed for the imquity of
former times, and which has brought thmgs to such a pass
that they cannot be restored without tumult and pubhc dan-
ger ? We tirink it better to bear with such thmgs as may
be borne consistently with godliness, and without the loss of
eternal salvation, but wMch cannot be altered without peril
and disturbance. And if your people wiU carefully observe
this rule, they wUl afford less room for contention, and you
wiU shortly, as I hope, enjoy the peace you wish for.
III. When they say that no one ought to be tied down
to set forms of prayer, I know not in what sense they make
the assertion. If they mean this, that we are not supersti
tiously to attach any virtue to preconceived words of prayer,
or to certam forms of praymg, I am also of the same opmion;,
for this rather belongs to exorcists and conjurors. But if they'i
condemn certam forms of pubhc prayer in the church, I should!

232 RODOLPH GUALTER [LET.
say that they are mad with their wits about them, and that,
blinded with an excessive desire of innovation, they look upon
every thmg with envious eyes, for the purpose of finding out
some occasion of calummating. For that such prayers have
been in use m all ages, no one can deny; and it is more than
necessary that they should be retamed, forasmuch as most per
sons are either so unfitted, or even perplexed m their minds,
in dangers and temptations, that they can scarce conceive their
prayers in their thoughts, much less in words. And this is
the reason that the Holy Ghost has caused many prayers of
the servants of God to be written out and embodied in the
sacred volume. And Christ Mmself has dehvered to us a
distinct form of prayer, as John the Baptist had also done
before him. But yet tMs does not prevent mdividuals from
offering their prayers in private for themselves, and accord
ing to the nature of their afflictions, nor from usmg such
words as the Spirit may suggest: and ministers also may
subjom, at the close of their sermons, prayers suitable to the
subject they have been treating of; which, however, I should
wish to be done m such a way, as not to neglect and pass
over such prayers as are, as it were, peculiar to, and esta
bhshed by long use, in particular churches.
IV. No man in Ms senses will say that the sacraments
may be administered without the word of God ; since, unless
the word and element go together, there wiU be no sacrament,
as Augustine1 has taught us long since. And I do not think
that the Lord's supjfer, wMch is a pubhc act of the whole
church, appomted as a memorial and setting forth of the
death of Christ, can be rightly adnrinistered without being
preceded by a godly discourse, in which the congregation are
admomshed both of the benefit derived from CMist, and
also of their correspondmg obhgations. The case of baptism,
however, is different, smce by means of it even infants are
received into the commumon of the church, and as such, it
is evident, are not yet capable of mstruction, although they
are comprehended in God's covenant, and are inheritors of
the Mngdom of heaven. The reacting of scripture then and
prayers may suffice at that time, by wMch the sponsors
P Accedit verbum ad elementum, et fit sacramentum, etiam ipsum
tanquam visibile verbum. August. Tract. 80. in Joh. Tom. ix. col. 445.
Basil. 1541.]

XCIV.J TO BISHOP cox. 233
may be reminded of their duty, and the grace of God ob
tamed. Meanwhile, I by no means find fault with the practice
of those churches, in wMch a certain day m every week is
appomted for baptism, and a sermon preached, after wMch as
many Mfants as have been born during that week are bap
tized in due order. And in our canton mfants are baptized
for the most part on those days on wMch stated sermons are
preached. But as tMs is not suitable or convement in all
places, I would not rashly create any difficulty, whereby each
church should be prevented the enjoyment of its own hberty
without offence.
V. They desire, moreover, that the father alone should
answer for Ms chUd in baptism, and that no other sponsors
be allowed ; m wMch they agam betray a useless and over-
busy fondness for mnovation. For what rehgion prevents
other persons at the Mvitation of the parents from undertaking
this office for their infants,. wMch in. former times, when per
secutions were yet raging every where, was no less necessary
than useful ; and which serves at the present day to conciliate
friendsMp, and lastly, is often of great advantage to them
when they are grown up, seemg they are admomshed and re
proved with greater freedom by those who have pledged their
faith for them to the church ?
VI. There is no need of reviewmg what they add con
cermng the equahty of ministers, as I have above spoken
upon that subject. We also ourselves condemn that primacy
wMch is connected with ambition and a desire of dommation ;
but the apostle has also taught us that there is a certain order
among the nrinisters of the church, when he says that some
are appointed apostles; some, prophets; some, pastors and
teachers ; and as he makes a distinction of gifts and abilities,
so does he also of adnrinistrations. And I wonder that these
men do not look to the construction of their own body, and
the arrangement of their own members, which might Mstruct
them how to tirink upon tMs subject, and which similitude the
apostle makes use of M this argument. MeanwMle, however,
let those bear m mind, to whom a Mgher station is allotted,
that they will only properly have pre-enrinence over others,
when (as CMist has taught us) they are the servants of aU.
VII. With respect to Confirmation, I do not suppose you
approve of that theatrical display which the papists have ad- \
mitted. among their sacraments. But if those who are rightly

234 RODOLPH GUALTER [LET.
instructed m the catecMsm, are admitted to the Lord's supper
with putdic testimony and imposition of hands (wMch we know
that CMist also practised to young children), I do not see
what occasion there is for any one to quarrel about it.
VIII. Funeral sermons are not usual among us; and since
men are naturaUy inchned to superstitions, and those especiaUy,
wMch are thought to aid the salvation of the deceased, it is
better either to abstain from them altogether, or so to conduct
them, as that all may understand, that whatever takes place
upon such occasions is done for the sake of the livmg who are
present as hearers, and not for the sake of the departed; of
the salvation of whom, if indeed they died in the faith, and
calhng upon the name of God through Christ, we ought
to be so certainly persuaded, that no occasion should be
afforded to any one to doubt about it. From sermons of
this kind, which we know to have been rehgiously instituted
by godly fathers of old time, has arisen in later times, in the
papacy, that most lucrative traffic in the fire of purgatory,
masses, and the pomp of funerals ; and it is weU known what
is wont to take place in some reformed churches, where
these practices are stUl retamed. For there are not wanting
those, who, to gratify noble families, or even to obtain gifts
and presents of greater value, take up ahnost the whole of
their sermons with the commendations of the departed, which
are for the most part false, or at least very doubtful, and
therefore occasions of offence. But yet, if any person can
preach funeral sermons, without danger of superstition, or
any view to Ms private emolument, to the edification of the
hearers, I should be loth to deprive them of such a hberty.
But to speak plainly, tMs matter seems to me to be fraught
with danger, partly on account of the propensity of the
vulgar to superstition, and partly by reason of the desire of
gam inherent in most people, and which I tirink should be
called forth on the fewest possible occasions ; lest, when the
nrinisters become greedy of gam, they render all their teach
ing, together with rehgion itself, liable to suspicion. And I
am influenced too by tMs consideration, that as God did not
of old ordain any ceremomes for the dead, so he kept away
the priests from funerals, lest by bemg occupied about them
they should be defiled.
¦IX. What readmg of the scriptures is in use among
you, I know not. But I hear that the lessons were ap-

XCTV.] TO BISHOP cox. 235
pomted through lack of mimsters at the beginning of the
reformation revived by her most serene majesty ; and we
know too, that in former times all the books of holy scrip
ture were read in order to the cMistian people. Nor do I
see what mconvenience can ensue, if any persons take plea
sure m readings of this kmd ; provided only that the office
of preachmg be not neglected, which it is fitting that aU
bishops and ministers of churches should frequently perform,
that the word of God be not only read by the bye, but
rightly divided, as Paul admonishes, and adapted to the
mstruction, consolation, and edification of aU.
I have thought fit to make these brief remarks upon
the articles of your adversaries ; not that I imagme you have
any need of my ammadversions, but because, reverend father
in CMist, you require my opmion upon these pomts. And if
tirrough ignorance any thing should have fallen from me m-
correctly stated, I desire to be told of it. But I wish that
all who profess the christian name would make for peace, and
exercise themselves with umted efforts for the advancement of
the kmgdom of God, and bear with patience one another's
burdens. They would then see that they would never have
so much leisure, as that, intermeddring with things that do
not belong to them, they could raise disputes about things
either unnecessary, or even injurious, to the great offence of
the people. For I am greatly afraid that those very persons
who now treat with harshness the nrinisters of Christ, and
cannot bear those bishops who are the patrons of purer doc
trine, will find out, some time or other, that there are wolves
on both sides, who will harass them with new contests, and
horribly oppress the church. For thus does God avenge the
dissensions of mimsters, and the distractions of Ms church.
I have not seen the book of Nicolas Saunders about
monarchy1 : should I see it, and tirink it deservmg of an
answer, I wUl do as the Lord shall enable me ; whom I pray,
reverend father in Christ, to preserve, and bless in your most
godly pursmts, yourself and your colleagues, and all among
ydu who are dUigently domg the work of Christ. Amen.
Zurich, Aug. 26, 1573.
Your dignity's most devoted,
RODOLPH GUALTER.
[' See above, p. 227.]

236 ROBERT cooch [let.
LETTER XCV.

ROBERT COOCH1 TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated at the Queen's Palace, Aug. 13, 1573.
I am compeUed by the force of conscience to declare my
sentiments, and that upon a most important matter and sin
gular mystery. My remarks relate to the last supper of
CMist; m the admmistration of wMch a mistake is made
now-a-days, and ever has been made, almost from the time
of St Paul ; since he placed before the Corinthians a supper
to be eaten, we only a morsel of bread in mockery of a supper.
They used a variety and abundance of meat and drink, so as
to depart satisfied ; we return home hungry. And as Paul
blames too dainty a table, so also does he a too sparing and
scanty one. Moderation is best. Neither did our forefathers,
who lived before the birth of Christ, practise that abstinence,
wMch is rather a fast than a dinner or a supper ; masmuch
as they partook of the [paschal] lamb. It is not to be
believed, that Christ would take such pams to have a supper
prepared in the guest-chamber at Jerusalem, and mvite so
many guests, and yet place nothing before them but a most
nrinute morsel of bread and three drops of wme. It is your
part, who have brought forth into the hght and view of man
kind so many excellent works, to wipe away, or altogether
remove these blemishes of error and superstition. And tMs
you have admirably effected M your explanation of those
epistles m which Paul addressed the Corintirians; in wMch
you have chastised the arrogance of the popes, and the thun
ders of the papists, and the extraordinary excommumcation
and separation of the Calvhrists.
P Robert Cooch, or Cooke, had been keeper of the wine-cellar
to Edward VI. He denied the propriety of infant-baptism, in defence
of which Peter Martyr wrote a long letter to him. Martyr, Ep. 34.
Dr Turner also wrote a book against him, in which he confuted his
opinion respecting original sin. He was among the exiles under
queen Mary, when he became acquainted with Rodolph Gualter. He
was now, 1573, one of the gentlemen of the queen's chapel. See
Strype, Mem. n. 1. 111.]

XCV.] TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 237
As I wiU stand or faU by your opmion as to the manner
and method ofthe supper and the table, so I very much
dissent from Beza and others as to the day when CMist took
supper with Ms disciples. For they assign the supper to the
fourteenth day, I to the thirteenth, in which, accordmg to the
law, the old passover was not to be sacrificed2- CMist there
fore instituted a new passover M remembrance of Ms death,
and did not eat any other that mght with Ms disciples. I
have written some pages upon these subjects, wMch I Mtend to
print ; but I anxiously desire the interposition of your opinion
beforehand. And, mdeed, notMng can be printed here in
England without the hcence of the bishops. Wherefore I
request you, if possible, to write m return, and let me know
what you tirink it would be best for me to do. Farewell
From the queen's palace. Aug. 13, 1573.
Your very lovmg
ROBERT COOCH.

LETTER XCVI.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO BISHOP SANDYS.
Dated at [Zurich,] Oct. 8, 1573.
Your letter, reverend father in Christ, has been dehvered
to me, and was on many accounts most gratifymg to me ;
both as commg from yourself, and as mforming me that
my lucubrations on Paul's epistles to the Corinthians were
approved of by you, to whose opimon I have always paid
p Gualter in his reply says, of the question concerning the day
of Easter, hanc difficultatem curiosam potius quam utilem esse; "this
difficulty is more curious than useful." He disagrees with him also
on the other point, and says, Nimis argutum est, quod ad Hebraismum
confugis, et sub panis vocabulo omne genus ciborum intelligi debere dicis:
" Your having recourse to an Hebraism, and saying that under the
term bread all kinds of food ought to be comprehended, savours of
too great nicety." The letter is very long, and entirely occupied in
arguing these points. MS. note by Rev. Steuart A. Pears.]

238 RODOLPH GUALTER [tET.
much regard, as to that also of the others your coUeagues ;
and as they testify that they are of the same judgment with
yourself, I very little care about the opmions of others, who
wUl, I know, be satisfied with notMng less than my approval
of aU their ordmances and customs ; wMch Mdeed I wish I
could approve, and would do so most wUhngly, if I knew
them to agree M all respects with scripture. Many parties
now-a-days are insisting upon, I know not what plan of church
government, under the plausible name of ecclesiastical disci
phne ; and they teU us that no churches can exist without it.
But I am greatly afraid, lest they should give birth to an
aristocracy, which wUl shortly degenerate Mto an ohgarchy,
and be the beginmng of a new papacy. For they are every
where exerting themselves for the estabhshment of a simple
presbytery ; into wMch some good and pious men are elected
from the congregation at large, but in such a way, as that
the power of making any law rests almost entirely with the
mmisters, by whose decision it becomes vahd and must be
ratified, although they may be beaten by a majority of votes.
It was lately enacted at Heidelberg, that no one should be
admitted to the [Lord's] supper without havmg first pre
sented Mmself to Ms pastor ; for St Paul's rule, that every
man should examine Mmself, is not sufficient for them. The
elders of the church did not agree to this enactment ; wMch,
however, notwithstanding is obtruded upon aU m the name
of the entire presbytery, nay, of the whole church. What,
in fine, is to hinder the chief authority from devolving upon
some individual, who is superior to the others M wealth or
influence, and upon whose favour the rest may be dependent?
And indeed an example of this new tyranny was exMbited
there not long smce, wMch ought, with good reason, to
alarm aU who wish well to the liberty of the church. There
is a certain Swiss there, the principal of the college of St
Denys, than whom, as all do testify, no one ever conducted
himself there (let not this declaration be thought invidious)
in a more innocent and godly manner. Nevertheless Olevi-
anus1, who is the pastor there, denounced Mm in the name
of aU the elders, that he should not come to the Lord's
P Gasper Olevianus was the son of a baker at Treves. He studied
theology at Geneva, and afterwards became minister at Heidelberg,
where he died in 1587.]

XCVI.] TO BISHOP SANDYS. 239
supper. He added as a reason, that he could not admit him
without doing violence to Ms feehngs. The man bore the
Msult with indignation, as it was natural he should do ; and
desired to know what crime he had committed deservmg of
so great a pumshment. But they make no reply, farther
than that they persist m their resolution. So he presents a
petition to the most iUustrious prince elector, that he may
compel them to speak openly, and state his crime, if he has
been guUty of any. But he has not been able to extort any
thing from them up to this day. This now is their goodly
order M those parts, tMs their disciphne ; so that I perceive
you must be on your guard in good earnest, lest new heads
should break forth from the wounds of the Roman hydra yet
scarcely subdued. But more upon tMs subject at another
time. [The remainder is wanting.]

LETTER XCVII.

JOHN STURMIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH.
Dated at Strasburgh, Nov. 16, 1573.
Most serene queen, and most bemgn mistress : CMis-
topher Lantschadius is the most iUustrious individual in the
whole empire of Germany, and on terms of favour and inti
macy with almost aU the princes, havmg been dihgently and
actively employed for more than forty years in the councUs
of the counts Palatine. He is moreover a man of discretion
and piety, and most favourable to and zealous for pure reh
gion. Without any suggestion on my part, but of his own
voluntary motion and affection towards your majesty, he is
anxious to be one of the paid agents of your majesty. The
duchess of Suffolk2 is acquamted with Ms virtues and inte-
P This lady was Catharine, baroness Willoughby d'Eresby, fourth
wife of Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, and brother-in-law to king
Henry VHI. She married, secondly, Richard Bertie, Esq. with whom
she went into exile for rehgion in the time of queen Mary. See the
narrative of their escape in Poxe's Acts and Monuments. She died in
1580.]

240 JOHN STURMIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. [LET.
grity, and especially with Ms hospitahty and temperance and
moderation. As I know Mm to be exceedmgly weU quali
fied for the busmess and service of your majesty, I do not
hesitate both to recommend and praise him. By his aid and
influence we may easily ascertain what is gomg on in the
empire, both of a public and private character ; and, more
over, gain access to all the prmces.
If he did not of Mmself sohcit an appointment from your
majesty, I should nevertheless tirink it right to conciliate and
gam Mm over : but he does solicit it, as your majesty
wUl understand by the letter wMch he has written to me
upon this subject. Whatever your majesty may determine
respectmg this honourable and upright man, I pray God it may
be happy and profitable to your majesty and to the Mngdom
of England. Dated at Strasburgh. Nov. 16, 1573.
Your most serene Majesty's
constant and faithful
servant and subject,
JOHN STURMIUS.

LETTER XCVIII.

HENRY BULLINGER TO BISHOP SANDYS.
Dated at Zurich, March 10, 1574.
Health. I return you, my honoured master and very
dear brother, the warmest thanks in my power for that
letter1 of yours, written at London on the 15th of August
last year, and aboundmg M aU kindness, and love, and espe
cial regard to me. Nor have you any reason to doubt of
equal love and affection towards you on my part. Let us
continue so to love each other in the Lord, as it is certain
that brotherly love, and the especial union of brethren, is
particularly pleasmg to God; and that notiring is more useful,
P See first Series, Letter CXIV. p. 294.]

XCVII1.J HENRY BULLINGER TO BISHOP SANDYS. 241
or necessary to Ms church. For we perceive at tMs present
day that nothing occasions greater disturbance in the churches
of God than the discord of those who teach. For at this
very time the separation of some morose, haughty, and obsti
nate Lutherans, by which, having torn themselves from us,
they are maintaming and endeavouring to obtrude upon
every one else some of their own superficial opinions, makes
many of the churches in Germany not to know what they
are foUowing after ; and in the mean time the course of
the gospel is impeded in many quarters, and dissensions are
fomented and increased, while our common enemies in the
mean time are laughmg m their sleeves. I wish we may not
be compelled to see some time or other these odious contests
draw along with them many parties to destruction ! Where
fore it grieves me in no common degree to learn from your
letter that contentions of this kind are also prevalent in Eng
land. These things are doubtless owing to the wUes of
Satan, who, when he perceives that he is unable to destroy
the churches by threatemngs, violence, and persecutions,
from without, has recourse to other artifices, and meditates
the overthrow of the church by domestic broils and the mu
tual attacks of brethren upon each other. May the Lord beat
down Satan under the feet of the saints, and compose thes&
destructive contests with holy harmony and peace !
The young orators, however, whom you describe to me,
as busying themselves in changmg the whole face of your
church, and putting on it a new shape, with the confiscation
too of all ecclesiastical property, seem to me to imitate those
seditious Roman tribunes, who gave away the public posses
sions by the Agrarian2 laws, that they might obtam wealth
and honour to themselves as individuals ; that is, that when
we are turned out, they may come into our place, &c. But
these parties are endeavourmg to erect a church, which they
wiU never raise to the height they wish ; nor if they should
erect it, will they be able to maintain it. I have seen the
heads of their fabric as delineated by you, with respect to
which I have long since declared my sentiments. The first
proposition, that the civil magistrate has no authority in
ecclesiastical matters; and also the second, that the church
admits of no other government than that of presbyters, or
P See Cicero's three orations against Rullus.]
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

242 HENRY BULLINGER [LET.
the presbytery ; these two, I say, they hold in common with
the papists, who also displace the magistrate from the govern
ment of the church, and substitute themselves alone in his
place. Whose opinion I have confuted in my refutation of
the pope's buU, and m my defence of the queen of England
and her noble realm, &c, which I sent you two years since.
I wish that there were no lust of dominion M the origmators
of this presbytery! Nay, I tirink the greatest caution is
necessary that the supreme power be not placed M tMs pres
bytery, much more that it be not an exclusive government.
Perhaps tMs presbytery may be admitted in one or two
churches, but not M all; upon which much might be said.
But time wUl bring to hght many thmgs that now are hidden.
Of the names and authority of bishops, and also of the,
election of nrinisters, our friend Gualter1 has fuUy written to
the reverend lord bishop of Ely, master Cox. You may, if
you choose, ask him for the letter.
The abuse of ecclesiastical property I tirink should be
removed, lest it should be made subservient to idolatry
and superstition. But the use of it may be good, if it be
applied to schools, the mimstry, the edifices of the church,
and the support of the poor. Upon tMs subject I have treated
in my Decades, near the end of the work2- The church can
not possibly exist without means ; and if they are not at
hand, they must certainly be coUected from the faithful.
What madness is it then, to throw away what is already pro
vided, or to yield it up to others who have no claim upon it,
and coUect entirely new revenues to the great inconvenience
of the faithful ! I cannot see what these men are driving at.
I fear they have some other object than the ostensible one,
&c. And if no one is allowed to preach in any congregation
but the mimster alone, what is to be done if he should be
taken ill, or by reason of other engagements should be
unable to preach? Must the church in the mean time be
without its assemblies? I know that Chrysostom sharply
reproved Epiphamus for usurping to himself authority in
another man's church ; but that was a different matter alto
gether. With us the gospel would not have been so widely
P See above, Letter XCIV. p. 225.]
p "Fifty Godly and Licensed Sermons." Lond. 1577. Dec. v.
Scrm 10. foil. 1118, &cj

XCVIII.J TO BISHOP SANDYS. 243
propagated, if ministers had confined themselves to preacMng
only m their own churches.
I also am unwilhng that the mfants of papists should be
baptized agamst the wishes of their parents. But those who
reject them when presented to the church, seem to resemble
the apostles, who forbade httle cMldren to be brought to the
Lord Christ ; for which he severely rebuked them.
Concermng the judicial laws of Moses I have treated M
my third Decade, the seventh and eighth discourse. These
men indeed seem to be mordinately desirous of novelty. I
wish they would look beyond their own partiahties. May
the Lord grant them the spirit of peace and qmetness !
No cloth has been brought Mther. Our friend Fros
chover indeed mentioned that he had heard sometMng about
some cloth, but that none had been given to Mm ; nor has any
been sent Mther by any body. Nevertheless I most exceed-
mgly thank your kmdness for this your generous beneficence.
It has possibly loitered somewhere on the road. But I must
request you not to put yourself to any expense on my account
in future. I have seen a letter written by these innovators,
in which it is said that the bishops send presents to learned
men, to draw them over to their side. Presently too they
would say that we are Balaams. I know indeed that good
men may accept from their friends honorary and friendly
presents ; but you know what moved Paul not to receive the
wages that were due to him. " All thmgs," he said, " are
lawful, but aU thmgs are not expedient." I had rather that
men who are so ready to speak evil and calumniate, should
not have the least occasion of detracting from me and my
ministry. Take, I pray you, these my sentiments, such as
they are, in good part, and continue to love me in return
who have such affection for yourself. May the Lord bless you,
and preserve you from all evil ! Zurich, March 10, 1574.
Be pleased to salute, I pray you, M my name the reve
rend master Horn, bishop of Wmchester, and wish on my
behalf every happmess to Mm and his wife, and make my
excuse for not havmg written at tMs time a separate letter to
Mmself. I wUl write at another time when I have more
IgISlITG Your reverence's most devoted,
H. BULLINGER. 16—2

244 HENRY BULLINGER [tET

LETTER XCIX.

HENRY BULLINGER TO ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
Dated at Zurich, March 10, 1574.
Greeting. Reverend and right worshipful master, I re
ceived m the month of October your letter1, dated on the
last day of July in the past year. But in proportion as it
gratified me, from havmg been so long and so anxiously ex
pected, the more grievously it distressed me, as I understood
by it that the contests among you had been revived by cer
tain disorderly young men, who are endeavouring to do away
with the whole ecclesiastical system, arranged with so much
labour by most excellent men, and to introduce a new one
formed after their own pleasure. Idlers of this stamp are to
be met with all over the world, who, notwithstanding they
are unable to carry their plans into effect, yet in the mean
time by these their endeavours disturb and harass many
good men, are a stumbling-block to the more simple, excite
the hopes of the papists, and grievously impede the progress
of the gospel. The reverend bishop2 of Ely complained to
our friend Gualter upon this very subject last year, as did
also the reverend bishop3 of London to myself. He there
upon made answer to some inquiries of his, as I also have
now4 made some few remarks in reply to those of the bishop
of London. We are plagued also throughout all Germany
by characters of this kind. Nor can I suggest any more
wholesome advice M this matter, than that we should turn
to the Lord, and earnestly pray him graciously to confound
these disorderly tempers, so ready for innovations, and to
preserve the churches M peace. I would advise, in the next
place, that they be brought back into the right way by
friendly conferences or colloquies ; and that those who from
arrogance and obstinacy will not endure to retrace their
P See the first series, Letter CXII. p. 291.]
P See the first series, Letter C VII. p. 279.]
P See the first series, Letter CXIV. p. 294.]
P See the preceding Letter.]

XC1X.J TO ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 245
steps, may be so depicted in their true colours, as that they
may acquire less influence with right-minded persons, and so
be rendered less mischievous. But there is no need for me
to instruct you upon this subject, as you have long since
learned by constant experience, and the hitherto prosperous
government of the churches, what ought to be done M this
case, or left undone.
There are persons in Germany who pride themselves
upon being Lutherans, but who are in reahty most shameless
brawlers, railers, and calummators. They never cease to
attack our churches, ourselves, and our doctrine respecting
the Lord's supper5, wMch they invidiously disparage among
themselves by the name of Zuinghanism. And they have
lately sent forth afresh against us and our friends at Heidel
berg books, wMch if we should omit to notice, we should
appear betrayers both of sound doctrine and our holy churches.
My beloved son-in-law, therefore, master Josiah Simler, pro
fessor of theology in our coUege, divided with myself the
labour or trouble of writing an answer ; so that he was to
reply in Latin and somewhat more at length to the argu
ments of our opponents, while I wrote in German briefly,
and in a popular style, smted to the apprehension of the
ordinary reader. I send you copies of each book, and re
quest you to receive them with kindness from your most
loving friend, and to read them at your leisure. You are
aware that Brentius6 (with whom, while he lived, I had a
long and tedious dispute, as our published books bear wit
ness), from his zeal and anxiety for strife and conquest, mter-
mixed with the controversy respecting the [Lord's] supper
many articles of faith, about wMch his scholars still continue
to dispute, and obscure them, and to raise doubts concerning
P For a statement of the respective opinions of Luther and Zuin-
glius upon this subject, see Coverdale's translation of Calvin's treatise
on the Sacrament, Parker Soc. Ed. p. 463.]
P In 1561, Bullinger published a book, wherein he shewed that
Jesus Christ, as to his human nature, is no where but in heaven, at
the right hand of God. This was answered by Brentius, the advo
cate of the Ubiquitarian doctrine ; and this contest lasted two years.
In 1571, BuUinger wrote against the testament of Brentius, which
he published at Wittemberg to forewarn all states not to allow
the Zuinglians a toleration. See Zurich Letters, first series, pp.
108, 243.]

246 HENRY BULLINGER [LET.
the greater portion of them; as for instance, the doctrme
respectmg one person and two natures in Christ, the omni
potence and omnipresence (as they say) of the humamty of
Christ, Ms ascension to the heavens, and [Ms presence] M hea
ven, &c. We were obhged therefore to reply to those heads :
but it wiU be the part of yourself and other godly men to
form a judgment upon these our answers. I pray God that we
may have treated upon these pomts to the great benefit of
the church. We rephed principahy to things, not persons,
abstaming from reproachful language, lest we should be made
hke unto them. In all other respects, by the blessmg of
God, every thmg is quiet in our churches. Our adversaries
perceive that the better part of the people are every where
joining themselves to our doctrine (which is Christ's), and to
the church ; they are therefore raging, &c. May the Lord
restrain them ! Besides, we are continually harassed, at the
mstigation of the pope, by our allies and neighbours who
adhere to Mm ; for he is greatly annoyed that the doctrine
of Christ is preached in the neighbourhood of Italy, and is
makmg greater progress than he wishes. He is therefore
trymg to set us at war with each other. May the Lord
preserve us from evU !
Persons who have come from Italy say, that the Vene
tians are uncertain as to the peace made with the emperor of
Turkey, and that they have therefore sent a naval force to
Crete, and ships are being refitted, and troops levied. Mean
while they have an ambassador with the Turk, whose last
tidings were that he did not altogether despair ; but that it
would be useful for the Venetian repubhc, if they regard
their own interest, to take care that they may not be attacked
unprepared, in case the expectation of peace should come to
notMng. It is moreover certain that no sovereign of Turkey
was ever better prepared both by land and sea than this
Selim1 ; and it is certain that at this season of spring he will
bring forth all his forces against Spain and her alhes. The
Maltese therefore are crowding in haste to Mehta or Malta
from all parts of Germany. They are arming too in Apulia,
Calabria, and Sicily, &c. What will be the event, the Lord
knows, whom I heartily pray to have compassion upon us.
There is also bemg levied an army both of cavalry and in-
p Selim II.]

XCIX.J TO ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 247
fantry in Germany, below Mayence and above Cologne, which
it is said witt be marched into Lorrame, though some think
Mto Flanders, and others say into France, under the com
mand of Christopher Count Palatine and Lewis of Nassau.
But tMs is at present uncertam.
The duke of Anjou2 has passed through Germany into
Poland. The murder of the lord admiral and of the Hugue
nots was cast in his teeth throughout the whole journey.
He was magnificently received by the Poles. We have no
farther intelligence on this subject. And a rumour is now
prevalent, that the king of France is about to ask for two
regiments from Ms Swiss aUies. But I can say nothing cer
tain on this matter. I entreat your excellency to commumcate
these things, if you please, to master PUkington, bishop of
Durham, and make my excuse for not having written a
separate letter to himself. I desire that he may be safe and
well in the Lord. Certainly, were I not aware of the great
intimacy that exists between you, I should have sent him
a letter, notwithstanding my numerous and overwhelming
engagements. He will have also, m addition to this, a copy
of Josiah Simler's reply " on the presence," &c. For I have
ordered my friend Froschover to send you two copies, that
you might present one to the bishop of Durham. The
German copy I have' sent only to yourself, and not to him,
because I know that he is not able to read German.
At the end3 of your letter you make mention of sendmg
me a remembrance. But I must request you not to put
P The duke of Anjou, afterwards Henry III., quitted France in
November, 1573, on his election to the throne of Poland. During
the journey he stopped at Heidelberg, where the elector Palatine
omitted nothing which could remind him of the massacre of St Bar
tholomew. In his picture gallery he shewed him a portrait of Coligny,
and pointing to it said, "You know this man ; you have killed in him
the greatest captain in all Christendom. And you ought not to have
done so, for he has done the king and yourself great services." Henry
attempted an excuse upon the ground of the conspiracy, to which the
elector answered, " We know the whole history of that," and quitted
the room. This was not the only mortification of the kind which
Henry experienced on his journey. See Smedley's Hist, of Ref. in
France, n. 91; Browning, Hist, of Huguenots, 104, and the authorities
there quoted.]
P See first series, Letter CXII. p. 294.]

248 HENRY BULLINGER TO ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. [LET.
yourself to any expense on my account. Any kindness that
I have heretofore conferred, or do confer upon you, is en
tirely voluntary on my part, and not for the sake of any
return. MeanwMle any remembrances of our brethren and
friends are not without their gratification, as testimonies of
mutual friendship, just as I have Mtherto laid before you my
own labours, in testimony that I am yours, and that I desire
to serve and oblige you by every means m my power, and
that I love you sincerely. Your friendsMp in return is quite
sufficient for me, if you wiU also sometimes write to me when
you have leisure, as you are wont to do. I know too that
friends are fond of contending with each other in sending
presents, and that gifts of this kind may be received by good
men without impropriety : but I have seen a letter of your
innovators, in which they state that the English bishops send
presents to learned men, to draw them back to their party.
These men forsooth (such is their virulence) would be able
to throw disgrace both upon us and our ministry, So that
I say with the apostle, "All tMngs are lawful for me,
but all things are not expedient." He might himseK have
accepted a return for his labours, but would not accept it by
reason of his adversaries. Nevertheless I return you the
warmest thanks in my power for that your beneficence ; and
I thank your kmdness also for the verses you sent me upon
the deliverance of Scotland from civil war by the means of
the most serene queen of England. I was much pleased with
them. I pray the Lord to strengthen and preserve the queen.
May he likewise bless you and all yours, and preserve you
from evil ! Zurich, March 10, 1574. I commend to you
our friend Juhus. Your reverence's most devoted,
HENRY BULLINGER.

C.] RODOLPH GUALTER TO BISHOP COX.

LETTER C.

249

EODOLPH GUALTER TO BISHOP COX.
Dated at Zurich, March 16, 1574.
The letter1 you wrote to me on the 12th of June,
reverend father in Christ, I received only at the beginmng
of October by our townsmen, on their return from the Frank
fort fair. And I perceive that you were then anxious about
the former letter2, which you had sent at the begmning of
spring, together with some articles mamtamed by your op
ponents. But I hope you are now reheved from all that
anxiety by a letter3 of mine written in the month of August,
and wherein I declared my judgment respecting those articles,
according to the grace given me by the Lord. I should
wonder at the unreasonableness of those men, did I not know
that it is the condition of the church, either to have open
enemies, who endeavour by violence and open warfare to
overthrow the doctrine of truth ; or to be assailed by the
treachery of false brethren; or to be harassed with super
fluous or unprofitable questions by those who, though they
may entertain right notions as to the chief points of doctrme,
stir up unnecessary disturbances about external rites and
ceremonies. You have long ago endured the violence of
most cruel enemies, who have endeavoured to satiate their
rage among you with the mnocent blood of numerous mar
tyrs4; and the arts also of false brethren were detected at
the same time : and since, by the blessing of God, you have
overcome all these tMngs with admirable courage and con
stancy of mind, I hope that in this also God will have pity
upon your England; so that you may be able at length to
enjoy the wished for peace, and to apply your endeavours
P See the first series, Letter CIX. p. 284.]
p See the first series, Letter CVII. p. 279.]
p See above, Letter XCIV. p. 225.]
P It is calculated that two hundred and eighty-eight persons were
burned for religion in queen Mary's reign, besides those that died of
famine and sickness in sundry prisens. , See Strype, Mem. in. ii. 554,]

250 RODOLPH GUALTER [LET.
with unammous consent to the edifying of the church; which
it appears to me absolutely necessary that we should aU
diligently aim at, whom the Lord has chosen to be mimsters
of his church. For it is sufficiently evident that the Roman
antichrist is employing all his power and exertions towards
tMs object, namely, that the carrying mto effect the council
of Trent may at length produce its intended result. Your
neighbours make no secret of this ; and though they are re-
straMed by ancient treaties with our nation, and the terms
of a general peace, in which provision is made that no one
shaU give any trouble to another on account of diversity of
religion, yet they are making many attempts, by which it
plainly appears that they are seeking an occasion of dis
turbance. From the kings of Spain and France notMng of a pa
cific character can be expected; smce the latter is neither
moved by the rum of his country, nor by so many horrible
slaughters of the most excellent persons, to estabhsh a firm
peace among his subjects ; while the former would rather see
that most flourishing and heretofore most productive province
of Belgium utterly destroyed by intestine war, than give
admission there to Christ and Ms gospel. The bishops of
Germany too, strengthened by I know not what promises,
are not a little furious ; and those among the popish prmces,
who have hitherto been acting with some degree of mode
ration, are now themselves beginning to foam with hostility,
and to puMsh with severity the worshippers of Christ who
are dispersed throughout their territories. And it has
happened most agreeably to the wishes of them all, that
the brother1 of the king of France, who has been from his
childhood accustomed to the blood of the samts, has been
raised to the throne of Poland. Nor do I think that the
Roman pontiff would have supported his cause so actively,
had he not wished to make use of his assistance in oppressing
the churches of the neighbouring nation of Germany, to
the end that they may more easily be overpowered M other
places also. And when such dangers are talked about so
p Henry, duke of Anjou, afterwards Henry III. of France, defeated
the Huguenots in the battles of Jamac and Montcontour, in 1569;
and commanded at the siege of Rochelle, when the news arrived of
his election to the crown of Poland in 1573. See above, p. 247.]

C.J TO BISHOP cox. 251
generaUy, it is fitting that we should be roused by them,
and with united energies take up the cause of Christ ; and not
give encouragement to those promoters of disorder, whom
either ambitious emulation or even ignorance has so beguiled,
that they are unable to see what makes for the preservation
pf our common church. They wish to revive, as you tell
me, that ancient presbytery which existed in the primitive
church : but I wish they would tirink about revivmg that
shnphcity of faith and purity of morals, wMch formerly
flourished, and not attack the commonwealth, the ancient
rights and constitution of which Christ does not change!
The church of old had need of a government of its own,
when it was subject to heathen sovereigns, who not only
made hght of, but even persecuted the christian rehgion, and
the moral discipMie connected with it. But what is that to
those, to whom God (as he promised by Isaiah) has given
kings for nursing fathers, and queens for nursmg mothers;
who, m fine, have magistrates weU affected towards religion,
who are enabled to establish and mamtain moral discipline
with far greater authority, and consequently more abundant
benefit, than if they appointed ten presbyteries in every
church ? But sovereigns, say they, do not always do their
duty. I admit it; but is it lawful for them on this account
to appoint a new magistracy ? Saul did not do his duty ;
but Samuel did not therefore appomt a new senate, nay,
nor even David, who, notwithstanding he knew that he was
anointed king by God, yet would not make any alteration in
the commonwealth, but waited for the time when it pleased
God to remove the tyrant, and change the form of the go
vernment. The same tMng may be said. of all the prophets,
whom we do not read ever to have attempted any thing of
tMs kind under wicked, or at least most negligent, sovereigns.
I greatly fear there is lying concealed under the pres
bytery an affectation of oligarchy, which may at length
degenerate into monarchy, or even open tyranny. Nor
do I fear this without reason. For I know (to give one
instance out of many) a city2 of some importance, in which,
after this form of disciphne had been introduced, within the
space of three years were exhibited such Mstances of tyranny,
as would put the Romanists to shame. For last year they
P Heidelberg. See above, Letter XCVI. p. 238.]

252 RODOLPH GUALTER [l-ET,
warned a most excellent man, and one of approved piety;
by the public nrinister of their presbytery, not to present
himself at the Lord's supper, because they could not admit
him without grievous offence. Surprised at this unexpected
edict, he came before these Areopagites, and asked them what
he had been guilty of? Then they began to shrink back;
and cause delays, and to weave one excuse after .another.
But he, conscious of his innocence, presented a petition to
the chief magistrate of the place, praying him to compel
them by his authority to bring the matter to a trial. But
not even the prince could obtain tMs from these great main-
tainers of ecclesiastical discipline. And when at length they
were pressed on all sides, they had recourse to falsehood, and
persuaded the prmce that the party had abstained of his
own accord from coming to the Lord's supper, and that he
now wanted to extort from them the reasons of his voluntary
staying away. Many other things of this kind have taken
place, which it would be tedious to relate. But if they
afford such samples, when they have not yet come into full
possession of this new kingdom, what must we expect them
to do, if they acquire an absolute dominion ? Zumghus,
the apostle of our nation, perceived these things long ago ;
and when CEcolampadius with a good and holy zeal was
desirous of bringmg back into the church the power of
excommunication, he warmly opposed it. But when CEco
lampadius would not hsten to Ms advice, and had obtained
at Basle what he wished, he was compelled, not long after,
to rehnquish the scheme he had scarcely begun; and learned
by the result that he had been attempting a work of more
trouble than profit. I cannot therefore blame those, who
oppose themselves to the designs of those parties who are
now-a-days agitating this subject with so much asperity.
But that they may not have any plausible ground of calum
niating, it will be necessary to establish by the authority of
the chief magistrate a truly christian moral disciphrie, by
which may be restrained both the mimsters of churches,
should they live disorderly, and the too great licentiousness
of the nobihty and the corrupt morals of the people. For
should this be effected, they will have no cause of complaint^
unless they mean avowedly to aspire to the sovereign authority.
As to myself, it was indeed very annoying to me to be

C.J TO BISHOP COX.

255

dragged upon the stage before those whom I had always
loved and reverenced as my Mtimate friends and honoured
masters. But as I hear that tMs hberty of publishing any
thmg at their pleasure has been restrained by her most
serene majesty's proclamation1, the temerity of these men
does not much trouble me. Yet I perceive that more griev
ous contests will arise for me in other quarters, unless God
shall remove this stumbling-block. For there are parties,
both in Germany and in a certain other place, who maintain
that, unless that form of discipline which they have framed
themselves be every where received, the kingdom of Christ
cannot possibly hold together. I refrain myself hitherto, lest
I should be said to have begun the contest. But if they
sound an attack, I cannot but stand forth for the truth of
doctrine and the hberty of the churches ; and I hope that
there will not be wanting those who will defend this cause
together with myself.
Thus, reverend father in CMist, have I thought fit to
reply to your eminence, and request you wiU take all in good
part. I desired my son2 by letter M October, either to visit
you more frequently, or address you by letter. But I know
not whether he is still in England, or whether he has crossed
over into Denmark this spring, as I ordered him to do at
the autumn fair. If he is still loitering in England, I
know that he will be received with kindness both by your
self and my other friends and ever honoured masters. I
wish him, however, to return home to me before next winter^
unless some situation fall in his way to detain him; upon
which subject I have written to my old friend master Park
hurst, the bishop of Norwich. But I had forgotten to state
that the Ubiquitarian divines are grown more furious than
ever, and are even surpassmg themselves in unbridled abuse
and lust of slander. For, not contented with what Luther
long smce wrote rather ihtemperately against our teachers,
they now exclaim that we are all Arians, and worse than
Mahomet. I know what spirit actuates them, but I will not
P The queen issued out a proclamation against the Admonition to
Parhament, and all other books made for the defence of it or agreeable
therewith, on June 11, 1573. Strype, Parker, ii. 257.]
P Bishop Cox had complained to Gualter of the infrequency of
his son's visits. See first series, Letter CIX. p. 285.]

254 RODOLPH GUALTER TO BISHOP COX. [LET.-
now say what is their final object. God grant that I may
be mistaken in my opmion ! I pray Mm heartUy, reverend
father, to preserve you, and bless both your labours and
those of your coUeagues. Amen. Zurich, March 16, in
the year of Christ's birth, 1574.
Your enrinence's most devoted,
RODOLPH GUALTER.

LETTER CI.

ANTONY CORRANUS1 TO HENRY BULLINGER.
Dated at London, July 7, 1574.
I am one of those, most learned sir, who by the aid of
your writings have acquired a purer knowledge of christian ,
doctrme. For there befel me some twenty years ago, by the
providence of God, a suitable opportumty of studymg your
books, supplied too by the Spanish inqmsitors themselves;
whence as I perceive myself to have derived abundant fruit,
I am compelled by the duty of gratitude to thank you, since
I cannot return the obhgation. The son of Rodolph Gualter,
who is the bearer of tMs letter, will explain to you in person
what countryman I am, and where I reside. I have also
given Mm a httle treatise2 wMch I was desirous at tMs time
to publish; but so many errors have crept in through the
carelessness of the printer, who is unacquainted with Latin,
P Antony Corranus was a native of Seville, who had fled from his
own country for the profession of true rehgion, and became preacher
to a French congregation at Antwerp, which he left in 1568, on being
appointed preacher to the Spanish congregation in London. At this
time, in 1574, he was divinity reader at the Temple. He afterwards
read divinity at Oxford, was censor theologicus in Christ Church, and
obtained a prebend in St Paul's. He died in 1591. Strype, Parker,
I. 539. H. 402. Grindal, 185. Remains of Abp. Grindal, Parker Soc.
Ed. pp. 309—313.]
P Corranus had written certain tables concerning the works of
God, wherein he endeavoured to comprehend, as it were in propo
sitions, the holy doctrine of both the Testaments. This work was
charged with Pelagianism, for which therefore he met with much
trouble, and was fain afterwards to write articles of his faith, printed
by Tho. Purfoot in 1574.]

CI.] ANTONY CORRANUS TO HENRY BULLINGER. 255
(as are almost all the printers M this country,) that I am qmte
ashamed to obtrude upon men of learning this lucubration,
too barren in itself, so carelessly prmted. But as it is not
my mtention M tMs writmg to boast of the learnmg that is
in me, (for it is little or nothing,) but to shew to the evan
gehcal churches my sentiments respecting the christian reli
gion, to repel the calunmies of certain parties3; I could wish on
this account that some other printer would put this dialogue1
to press, and that tMee hundred copies at most, which have
been most shamefuUy struck off here, should be suppressed.
The articles of rehgion, wMch I have placed at the end
of the book, are taken from your confession, to confute the
mahgmty of those parties who, from the personal hatred which
they bear towards me, have most impudently condemned these
same articles, written out by me, and brought forward M
proof of my innocence, as thinkmg they were my own pro
duction. You will see an instance of this malignity in a
certain page printed here both in Latin and Enghsh, with
the criticisms of some Aristarchus or other; so, that, as they
say, you may know the hon by his claws. The younger
Gualter wiU Mmself give you the page, and relate many other
Mstances of the preposterous way in wMch certain parties,
have acted towards me. MeanwMle, I pray you, most vigi-,
lant pastor, to reckon me in the number of those whom by
your labours and watchings you have brought to the know
ledge of Christ ; and should there be any thing in this httle
book which you disapprove of, correct it at your pleasure
and with your well known prudence, and when corrected,
order it to be printed. If you will do this, you will yet
more exceedmgly bmd me and my services to you for ever
more. Farewell. London, July 7, 1574.
Your most loving and respectful,
ANTONY CORRANUS.
p The trouble experienced by Corranus both from the ministers
and elders of the strangers' church in London, and also from Mr
Alvey, Hooker's predecessor in the mastership of the Temple, arose
from his varying from Calvin and Beza in the doctrine of predestina
tion and free-will. Strype, Parker, n. 402.]
P In 1573, CoiTanus read upon the epistle to the Romans, and
in 1574, contracted his lectures into a theological dialogue, and then
prmted them. Strype, ut supra.]

256 WILLIAM COLE [LET.

LETTER CII.

WILLIAM COLE TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated at CoRrus Christi College, Oxford, July 31, 1574.
Your son, I perceive, most learned sir, has made arrange
ments for his return, having been most fully assured, by
Simler's letter, of your pleasure respecting him. Though
he was on many accounts very dear to me, as commended to
me more than once not only by your letters, but by those of
the bishop of Norwich; yet I must candidly confess that he
has so conducted himself during the short time he has resided
amongst us, that of his own right, even if neither of you had
been known to me, or had written a word in his behalf, he
is entitled on Ms departure from us to return to Ms friends
with some token of my love. And I much regret that he is
so suddenly summoned away from hence, as that by reason
of the shortness of time I am not able to honour him as I
could wish. For as I was in hopes that he would make a
longer stay with us, I confess that I have not treated him
according to Ms merit. And yet as often as he came to see
me, he could not but be a most welcome guest : for when
ever he was with me, there immediately came into my mind
the numberless benefits with which you loaded us English
when we were exiles at Zurich.
If you would know what I myself think of your son, I
dare make this affirmation respecting Mm, that he is a youth
exceUent in morals, pious in religion, and one who has made
no moderate progress in learnmg. And though I myself
were silent, our whole university would bear witness to the
truth of what I am writing. For, though he is a Swiss by
nation, he will nevertheless, even at Zurich, when separated'
from us by so long a distance, be an Oxford master of arts,
having been raised to this degree of honour among us by
unanimous consent.
Master Humphrey has given me Simler's book, which he
published against the Brentians. I must therefore return

CH.] TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 257
everlasting thanks to you, for having sent me the book ; to
Mm, as the protector and champion of the church ; and to
both of you, because you will not allow the enemy to attack
the sheepfold at his pleasure. May the Lord preserve you,
and grant you a very long life for the common benefit of all
godly persons !
Salute, I pray you, the reverend old man, master Bul
linger, besides two, who are for many reasons to be especially
honoured by me, Lavater and Simler ; hkewise the printer
Froschover, and his corrector, my friend Julius, who was
intimately known to me when with Peter Martyr at Stras
burgh. If you think that I can in any way be useful here
in England, either to yourself or any of your friends, you
wiU find me most entirely at your service. Oxford, from
the college of Corpus CMisti, July 30, 1574.
Yours, as long as I live,
WILLIAM COLE.

LETTER Clir.

QUEEN ELIZABETH TO JOHN STURMIUS.
Dated at Bath, Aug. 23, 1574.
ELIZABETH R.
Elizabeth, by the grace of God, of England, France
and Ireland, queen' &c, to John Sturmius, greeting.
Your letter dated at Northeim, on the 3rd of August, we
received on the 18th of the same month ; from which we
understand your anxiety about our affairs, and how exceed
ingly you desire that peace and tranquiUity may be esta
blished between christian sovereigns and their dommions.
And indeed we cannot but greatly approve their exertions,
who, by embassies, or any other smtable means, [endeavour
to] unite them, that discords may be composed between
neighbouring nations, and especiaUy between those which
P The original of this letter is preserved at Zofingen. The queen's
name at the head is autograph.]
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.] ^'

258 QUEEN ELIZABETH TO JOHN STURMIUS. [LET.
profess [the gospel of] Christ. For tMs is the noble office
of a neighbouring and christian prince.
As we have received so few letters from you, we tirink
that they have not all reached us. As to other matters, we
have commanded our secretary, Thomas Smith, to write you
our opimon in detaU. FareweU. From our city of Bath1,
Aug. 23, 1574, and in the 16th year of our reign.
T. SMITH.

LETTER CIV.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO BISHOP COX.
Dated at [Zurich,] Aug. 26, 1574.
Health. I hope, reverend father M Christ, that my last
letter, written in the month of March2, has safely reached you.
I have received yours, written M the month of February3,
by the hands of our friends on their return from the spring
Fair. But I do not tiiMk there is any occasion for a tedious
and laborious exammation of it, smce I declared in that letter
of mine what I thought of those turbulent innovators, and so
anticipated your letter in which you complam of them, and
not without reason. And indeed the examples wMch the hke
mnovators are every day affording us in Germany, power
fully Mduce me to persist M my opmion. For I perceive
that notMng can be imagmed more ambitious, more insolent,
and more absurd, than these men. For though they are
daUy acting in many respects most iniqmtously, they are
nevertheless not ashamed to pretend a zeal for God, in those
tMngs which, contrary to the word of God, they impiously
and mahciously devise agamst the servants of Christ. And,
as far as I can conjecture, many persons, by whose counsel
and assistance the fabric of this disciphne was chiefly erected
heretofore, are now ashamed of them. And by what spirit
P The queen made a progress to Bristol this year, and returned
by Salisbury.] P See above, Letter C]
P See first series, Letter CXV. p. 297.]

CIV.] ROHOLPH GUALTER TO BISHOP COX. 259
they are actuated, may be gathered from this, that they are
so anxious for the attainment of their object, as to deprive
parties who deserve well of the church, of the possession and
management of ecclesiastical property, without perceiving in
the mean time what wiU be the consequence, should they
effect this; namely, that it wUl come mto the hands of
others, from whom what is necessary for the support of
religion will by no possibihty be extorted in future. They
would rather, Mdeed, have it alienated from the churches
altogether, than see it in the power of those whom they have
once begun to hate. But tMs is the nature of mankmd, not
to be able to bear happmess M possession, and to seek for
themselves of their own accord evU and anxiety. Never
theless, it should be your endeavour to oppose these trouble
some parties with meekness and prudence, lest some more
grievous danger may at length arise out of these contentions ;
or lest those, who are still opposed to purer rehgion, may find
an opportumty of effecting what they have long desired4, &c.

LETTER CV.

WILLIAM BARLOW TO JOSIAH SIMLER.
Dated at Eton, Jan. 25, 1575.
Much health. Your letter of the 10th of March 1574,
which was the first that came to hand after the receipt of the
cloth5, and informed me of it, was brought me only on the
28th of August last: mention is made therein of another
letter written in December, wMch (notwithstandmg another
December has now elapsed) I have not yet seen. You may
imagine the rest, how trustworthy and regular are our
couriers. But, to speak candidly what I tirink, I was in some
doubt, until that 28th of August, whether you had received
¦the cloth with the letter, or not. One great cause of
their longer delay, besides the length of the journey, (for
they go round by Hamburgh,) was my not havmg been so
P The remainder of this Letter is wanting. The original fragment
is in Gualter's hand.]
P See above, Letter XCIII. p. 224.]
17—2

260 WILLIAM BARLOW [LET
frequently either in London or at Oxford, but in the west
of England, where your letter at last reached me. Three
weeks after the receipt of it, I went to Oxford for the
sake of meeting our friend Rodolph Gualter, that I might
confer with Mm ' about this whole business ; but contrary to
my expectation, and to my great vexation, he had already
embarked with a most excellent and noble youth, the lord
PMhp1, baron of Hohensaxe, to whom, if it had pleased God,
I would, as a matter of courtesy, most willingly have paid
my respects in England. You see therefore, my Simler,
that it is not owing to any neglect of mine that I have not
hitherto answered your letter ; neither have I given a com
mission to any one to demand the money from Froschover in
my name. For I am sure, unless I am greatly mistaken,
that I expressly wrote to you, not by any means to send the
money, before you had let me know what you thought of the
cloth, whether you liked it or not ; and that I would then
take care to have some one at Frankfort to receive the
money, and to make some purchases for me there : wMch
was quite enough to relieve you from all that trouble and
anxiety, by which I see from your last letter, of the 28th of
August, you were so disturbed. And I have therefore given
you this explanation in detail, with the view of driving away
that anxiety about money matters altogether from your
thoughts. For I am under some apprehension lest your
next letter also should bring some complaints upon this
subject : but as soon as this shall come to hand, (which I
hope wUl very soon be the case,) I feel quite assured you
witt be abundantly satisfied.
The misfortune wMch you describe of the Wittenbergers
has greatly affected me ; it makes me uncertain what to hope,
-or what to fear : I allow it is most distressing, and threatens,
as it were, the ruin and destruction of that most flourisMng
university. This indeed I think is to be lamented by me in
common with the whole race of students : yet on the other
hand, smce Wittenberg is a -city which formerly possessed
the most decided supporters of the truth, and who feared
God rather than man ; that she is in this respect still going
on m the old way, is, I say, a ground on which, together
with all godly persons, I ought to congratulate her, and to pray
P See above, Letter LXXX VIII. p. 214.]

CV.] TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 261
Almighty God to make those men, who are most renowned
in every kind of learning, constant unto the end; to increase
and crown in them the gifts which he has bestowed.
I wUl diligently inform you, God willing, of the state of
our church, as soon as I know it myself; which in truth
is not yet the case; for there are some mysteries about it
wMch I cannot yet fathom. Two famous divines are now
lecturing in London; the one a Frenchman, the other a
Spaniard. The Frenchman's name is VUlers2, a man of
great learmng and piety : the Spaniard's is Corranus3, learned
and eloquent, but some worthy men entertam great doubts
whether in respect of piety he is to be compared with ViUers.
He is wont to disparage the authority of some individuals,
who have deserved exceedingly well of the church : he is a
great admirer of Castalio4, of whose version of the Bible he
declares tMs opmion, that he is a very bad interpreter, for
he has given any thing rather than a literal translation ; but
if you speak about a paraphrase, then, says he, Castalio
excels all other translators by many leagues. I know also,
that he made earnest inquiry of a person of my acquaintance,
whether or not he had some dialogues5 on the Trhrity by an
anonymous individual, prmted at Basle, but Castalio, he said,
is thought to have been the author of them ; and he added
that he was very anxious to procure them. I was present at
an excellent lecture of his, in which he inveighed against the
men of our age, some of whom wish to be called Lutherans,
P This seems to be the same ViUers that Camden mentions,
Hist. p. 209, as having been a preacher in France, who came to Eng
land (I suppose to avoid persecution) in a threadbare cloak, and
grew rich here by a common collection for him, for reading a divinity
lecture. He was afterwards chaplain to the prince of Orange. Strype,
Whitgift, i. 477.]
p See above p. 254.]
P The Latin version of Sebastian Chatillon, or Castalio, was begun
at Geneva in 1542, and finished at Basle in 1550, where it was printed
in the following year, with a dedication to Edward VI. The best
edition of his version is that at Leipsic, 1738, in 4 vols. 12mo, but
the foho edition of 1573 is in most request. Home's Introduct. n. 225.]
P The title of this book is "Bernardini Ochini Senensis Dialogi
xxx, in duos libros divisi, quorum primus est de Messia, continetque
dialogos xvm. Secundus est cum de rebus varus, turn potissimum de.
Trinitate. Basil, 1563." Castalio, it appears, was the translator into
Latin of this and some other works of Ochinus.J

262 WILLIAM BARLOW [LET.
others Calvmists, &c. though neither CalvM nor Luther died
for us ; but we are saved, he said, by the blood of the Lamb
slain " for the sins of the world," whereas M the text it is,
" from the begmmng of the world." But that I may not
seem to strain out a gnat1, and perhaps swallow a camel, I
will here conclude, though indeed I am afraid of being a
gnat to a camel. I wish he had staid at ComposteUa !
I pray you, tell my friend Juhus that I am much con
cerned not to be able to satisfy his wishes, but that I cannot
yet discover who were master Jewel's executors, or in what,
way he left his property2. Tell Mm too, that it is not an
easy matter for an Mdividual so little known as myself, to
gain access to the earl of Bedford, to plead Ms cause before
him ; though I have given the letter that Julius put into
my hands for that purpose, to Ms secretary, who promised
me that he would recommend it to his master as favourably
as he could.
I earnestly pray you to salute dutifully in my name the
very reverend fathers Bullinger, Gualter, my most courteous
host master Wickius, masters Lavater, Stuckius, Henry Bul
linger the younger, Lemann, HaUer, James Frisius, Gualter
the younger, Julius, and aU the rest.
I had Mtended to send to you, and to that exceUent man
master Lavater and others, some treatises printed in England,
not however of any great consequence, by the hands of our
friend Gualter ; and should certainly have loaded Mm with
commissions, had I known of Ms going away, wMch, by rea
son of my bemg employed in the west of England, it was
impossible I could do. We have notMng new here, unless it
be a new tMng to hold a wolf by the ears, or cherish a
snake in one's bosom ; which firings have ceased to be novel
ties M this country : for the queen3 of the north, the plague
of Britam, the prince of darkness in the form of a she-wolf,
is stUl kept in custody among us.
With respect to money matters, I have written to Fros-
P This is the rendering of most of the versions prior to the
Authorised in 1611, which has strain at. Matth. xxiii. 24.]
P Bishop Jewel bequeathed his estate chiefly for the maintenance
of students. Strype, Parker, n. 49.]
P Viz. Mary queen of Scots, who was at this time, 1575, confined
in Sheffield castle.]

CV.J TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 263
chover. But I am longer than I wish to- be, and I fear lest
I should be troublesome to you: which however I will nowise
beheve, if you will send me a longer letter M return; for
your letters are very gratifying and delightful to me. I
reside for the most part with my very dear relative, master
WUham Day4, provost of the kmg's coUege of Eton, near
Wmdsor, twenty miles from London; where we very often
talk together about you with great dehght, as well of your
churches, as of your pubhc affairs : you must suppose however
that we shall do tMs with greater accuracy, if you will persist
m your intention, and not stand waiting for I know not what
coadjutors, from tMs or that place, or for some one in your
stead. Our friend Juhus has sent me a prospectus of tMs
expected work, wMch mdeed I have not yet been able to
read, by reason of some troublesome engagements that have
arisen from the death of another relative of mme, the son
of the archbishop of Canterbury ; for he also had married
one of my sisters, and has lately died. Salute, I pray you,
aU your friends M my name. Agam and agam fareweU.
January 25, 1575. Yours whoUy,
WILLIAM BARLOW.
If at any time you can find leisure to send me a print of
the battle of Sempach5, somewhat coloured, the mUitary stan
dards especially, you wUl do me a very great favour. Once
more fareweU.
P William Barlow was son of bishop Barlow, one of whose daugh
ters married the William Day here mentioned, and who was after
wards bishop of Winchester. Another married, first, Matthew Parker,
the son of the archbishop of Canterbury, and secondly, Tobias Mat
thew, archbishop of York. The three remaining daughters became
the wives respectively of bishops Westphaling of Hereford, Overton of
Lichfield and Coventry, and Wickham of Lincoln.]
p The battle of Sempach between the Swiss and Austrians was
fought A.n. 1386, and terminated in the defeat and death of Leopold
of Austria.]

264 NICHOLAS BERN1US [LET-
LETTER CVI.

NICHOLAS BERNIUS1 TO BISHOP HORN.
Dated at Guernsey, Dec. 13, 1575.
To the reverend father in Christ, the lord bishop of
Winchester, Nicholas Bermus, minister of the word of God,
in the name of the church of Guernsey wishes grace and
health from the Lord.
As nothing has been at any time more desired by us, and,
more agreeable to us, reverend sir, than that an occasion
should be offered of making you acquainted with the con
dition and prosperous beginnings of our churches, and espe
cially of assuring you of our duty, or rather of our respectful
attachment, towards you ; so indeed notiring has been more
grievous and distressing to us, than that a subject should
now be forced upon us, whereby we are rather compelled to
use the language of complaint to you our father, than to
congratulate you upon our prosperous advancement in the
work of Christ. We should not indeed do this, were it not
that M tMs matter, which belongs also to your office, we have
very great need of your assistance and authority : yet we
are, nevertheless, to be pardoned, if we are forced to bring
you disagreeable MteUigence, respectmg which we entreat
you, M all christian love, to aUow us to treat with you at
some length, as with one, of whose sincere zeal towards the
ehurch of Christ we cannot entertain a doubt.
There has sprung up among the inhabitants of this place
a certain Ehas Bonamy, a disorderly character, and one not
less notorious for impiety and obstinacy than he is powerful
in wealth and friends. God seems to have visited in his
generation by his just judgment the iniquity of his father2,
P For the reply to this letter, and which is explained by it, see
first series, Letter CXXX. p. 321.]
P This person seems to have been the Peter Bonamy mentioned
by Foxe, as one of the jurats who condemned three women to bo
burned in Guernsey, in July 1556. He probably died before 1562, as
his name does not appear among those who received the queen's
pardon upon then- submission and confession of their erroneous judg
ments. See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, viii. 228, ed. 1839.]

C\JI.] TO BISHOP HORN. 265
who formerly everywhere persecuted with extreme hatred
the church of Christ with fire and sword, even to the last
moment of his existence. This man, having been admitted
five years since into the congregation of the church, solemnly
promised his minister, according to our practice, that he
would faithfully obey the word of God and his church, as it
becomes a true member of Christ; and for the first three
years he pretended that his mind was not opposed to re
ligion : but for the last two years, to our great grief and
sorrow, his hypocrisy has been discovered, and he has so
neglected the preacMng of God's word, as never to present
himself for the hearing of it unless compelled to do so, and
then as seldom as possible ; and what is far more grievous,
he has for these three whole years abstained from the holy
supper of the Lord, to the great offence of the weak, and
has drawn away by his example many from the sacraments,
who would at length have fallen away from the church, had
not God in pity to them, according to his mercy, brought
them back into the way of salvation through the watch
fulness of their pastor. The minister meanwMle, in the
faithful discharge of his office, privately and frequently ad
monishes this man in a friendly manner, and endeavours by
every possible means to recal the wanderer into the path;
but to no purpose, such is the obstinacy of the man. He
does not, however, give up the attempt, but again reminds
him of his duty M a temperate and christian manner, in the
presence of one or two of the elders of the church ; and
earnestly entreats him to appear before the presbytery, that
he may hear somewhat for the glory of God and the salvation
of Ms soul. But the more leniently he is dealt with, the
more obstinate he becomes, and pays no more regard to the
authority of the ecclesiastical synod, than he did to the;
majesty of God and of the sacraments. I pass over his scoffing
at the assembly of the church, and omit his gibes upon the.
ministers of Christ and the elders of the church. So when
his obstinacy seemed incapable of being restrained by any
laws either human or divine, [his minister] consulted Ms godly
and learned brethren, the servants of Christ, respecting this
case, as he considered the matter seemed to call for tMs pro
ceeding ; both that a seasonable remedy might be applied to
so great an evil, and also that nothing might be determined

266 NICHOLAS BERNIUS [LET.
upon in the church, except what might tend to profit and
edification. These persons thmk that a matter of such im
portance should be referred to a synod, in which it should be
judged of by the word of God alone. All the mimsters,
therefore, of the word of God in this island, together with
some of the elders of their churches and certain godly ma
gistrates, are summoned to a conference, at which our Elias
is ordered to be present, that he may hear the proceedings
and accusations brought against Mm, and if he has any
means of justifying, or defending, or excusing Mmself, have
free hberty of replymg. After artfuUy endeavouring to
turn aside and ward off some of the charges, he pretends
that he knows notMng of any church gathered together in
this place, and that he acknowledges no presbytery here :
at length, however, convicted both by his pubhc actions and
by unexceptionable witnesses, as though conscious of guUt, he
acknowledges the offence, contumacy, and scandal that he has
occasioned, and voluntarUy submits himself to the judgment
of the ecclesiastical court, not any one mistrusting him.
Therefore, that we might not seem to have shut Mm out
from all hope of his recovery, after we had taken proper
cogmzance of Ms dehnquency and the scandal thereby oc
casioned, it was deternrined by the unanimous consent and
opinion of aU, that he should not only confess Ms error before
the synod with prayer to God, but that, for the removmg of
the pubhc scandal, he should make an open acknowledgement
of his contumacy before the whole church, on Sunday the
27th of November: and he was to do this after a sermon
by the mimster of the other church, by whom he was to be
reconciled both to his own mhrister and the church at large.
Upon hearing the sentence of the church he began to shuffle,
and positively refuses to make any pubhc confession of his
wickedness. But these are the artifices of Satan, with wMch
you must be too weU acquainted, that, the consciences of the
weak bemg wounded by scandals of tMs kmd, he may either
hinder or destroy the Lord's building. At length, however,
being influenced by our prayers, or admonitions out of the
word of God, or rather alarmed, as it were by a thunderbolt,
by the threatenings of Ms tremendous judgment, and the rod
©f excommunication, he yields to the censure of the church;
and in the presence of our assembly suppliantly entreats for^.

CVI.] TO BISHOP HORN. 267'
giveness of God, and acknowledges his delinquency and con
tumacy ; and promises that he will do the same pubhcly in
the church on the day appomted Mm.
Up to this time, reverend sir, every thing went on hap-
pUy enough ; but it is wonderful and lamentable, that a man
so often overcome by the word of God, so often warned by
Ms ministers and friends, and, what is more, by the church
herself, should not have seriously repented : for on the ap
pomted day, on wMch he had solemnly sworn that he would
bear public testimony of his true repentance and contrite
spirit, and make open confession of his fault to the glory of
God, the edification of the church, and his own salvation;
regardless both of the divine judgment and of ecclesiastical
authority, and also of his solemn promise, he perfidiously
made answer, (at whose instigation I know not, except at
Satan's,) and not without a contemptuous defiance of both
the royal authority and your own, that we should sooner
drag the moon from the sky with our teeth, than extort
from Mm a pubhc confession of his crimes ; nor (such is the
hardness of his heart) can he be brought, by any means to
change tMs obstinate resolution of the carnal mind, or rather
of the devU, and render due obedience to God and the church.
The whole matter therefore was referred to the synod again
assembled, to wMch tMs contumacious man was summoned,
and where he made Ms appearance; and as Ms hardened
heart could by no means be brought to repentance, it seemed
good to the church, acting by the authority of Jesus Christ
and of his word, that by reason of his perfidy, contumacy,
and impemtence, he should be pubhcly excommumcated on
the next sacrament day M all our churches, as a rotten mem
ber, from the communion of the church of God and of his
saints, and given over to Satan until he should repent.
Confidmg, honoured father, M your zeal for the advance
ment and protection of the church of Christ, we have not
hesitated to give you a full account of the whole matter as it
was conducted by us, with the greatest fidelity and truth;
and this, both that you may not be deceived by the lying
impostures of this excommunicated man, should he chance to
come over to you ; and also, that we ourselves may not be
traduced by him as calumniators, both to yourself and to the
holy fathers your colleagues. And we not only all of us

268 NICHOLAS BERNIUS TO BISHOP HORN. [i

LET.

most earnestly entreat the interposition of your judgment
and authority in this business ; but we implore also your
helping hand, that (should there be any occasion for it) yon
wUl undertake and actively defend our cause, or rather your
own and that of the infant church, before the queen's majesty
herself: which labour that you will not refuse to undertake
for Christ, we earnestly entreat you again and again, and,
what is more, implore you by the name of Christ Mmself,
whom we wUl constantly pray to guide you with his mighty
hand, and to direct by his Spirit your counsels in so great a
charge committed to you ; and that by the gift of true re
pentance he may bring back our wandering sheep (who
deserves indeed the severest punishment in case of his non-
repentance) into the way of salvation. Farewell, reverend
sir, and love and protect both us and our brethren, and the
whole church. Guernsey, Dec. 13, 1575.
Your most obedient in Christ,
N. BERNIUS,
has written this to you in the name of the whole church.

LETTER CVII.

WILLIAM BARLOW TO JOSIAH SIMLER.
Dated at Eton, March 13, 1576.
Much health. How great a loss, my Simler, your church
has sustained by the death of the elder BuUinger1, of most
happy memory, yea, and our church also, towards which I
have heard that he always entertamed a truly paternal and
affectionate regard, and indeed all the churches of Christ
throughout Europe, we shall all of us know by experience
sooner than we wish. We must pray Almighty God, the:
Lord of the harvest, that he may send faithful labourers into
his harvest ; and that, M pity to Ms flock, he may set over'
P Bullinger departed this life Sept. 17, 1575.]

CVII.] WILLIAM BARLOW TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 269
them faithful pastors, and burmng with a zeal of God which
is according to knowledge ; and that he may hasten the
coming of the cMef Shepherd, Jesus Christ.
I wrote you word at the late autumn Fair in 1575,
that my lord bishop of Winchester had sent letters both
to yourself and others ; which however, through the careless
ness of those persons to whom he had entrusted this matter,
I discovered to have been overlooked and not delivered to
the merchant. I have taken upon myself the charge of pre
venting a repetition of this carelessness at the present Fair ;
and therefore, on the 5th of February, before he went to
London to parliament2, I reminded the bishop, as he had
often enjomed me to do, not to omit writing to his friends
at Zurich. Well, he replied, I give you this commission,
that you write to the merchant who is to take your letter,
to caU upon me in London for mine, which shall be sent at
the same time with yours : for yours, said he, and those
which are written to you, have far better luck than mine;
for those which I last received from Zurich had been written
two years before, and I very much doubt whether those which
I myself wrote are even yet come to hand. This office, I
isaid, I willingly take upon myself, but I will not write to
-any one to call upon you for your letter ; for, God willing,
I shall be in London before they set off for the fair, and will
ask you for them myself, that you may not lay any of the
blame of your neglect upon me : and when I call upon him,
I will let him know that I have now told you this.
I send you, inclosed in this, a copy of two epistles3, in
wMch you may easily perceive, (as the battle has been fought
on a conspicuous theatre,) what kind and degree of influence
that feeble discipline of some parties, and which they so
greatly boast of, possesses in restraining any wicked profligate :
and you may also perceive by them, that all our bishops are
not so given to ease and indulgence, and destitute of all kindly
feehng, as some calumniously represent them to be, but that
there are some of them who diligently attend to the concerns
of their brethren ; and that their hateful power is not so
P Parhament assembled this year on Wednesday the 8th of
February.] P See the preceding Letter, and also first series, Letter CXXX.
p. 321.]

'270 WILLIAM BARLOW ; [lETV
detested, but that people flee to it of their own accord for
succour, as a lame man to a horse. Guernsey, where these
things have taken place, is an island M the Enghsh channel)
subject to the kmgs of England, and in the diocese of
Winchester. A certain Englishman, Laurence Bodley1, my most inti*
mate friend, has informed me, that he is about tMs time going
to Zurich : should he come to you, receive Mm, I pray you,
with kmdness (that is, accordmg to your wont) : he is a man
of small stature, but of distmguished erudition and probity,
and exceedingly partial to your church.
Master PUkington2, bishop of Durham, a man inferior to
none among us in learmng and piety, died about two months
smce. We have, by the blessmg of God, for archbishop of
Canterbury, master Grindal, a man m many respects most
excellent : God grant that we may long retain him ! It is
not yet known who will succeed him M the archbishoprick
of York, but most persons think it will be the bishop of
London; and some individuals of no mean condition are of
opimon that my relative, master William Day3, will succeed
either to the bishoprick of London, if he goes to York, or to
that of Durham. I saluted Mm, as you bade me, m your
name, wMch was very gratifymg to Mm ; and he requested
me to salute in his name yourself, and all of you M return,
and moreover to ask you to admit Mm Mto the number
of your friends. Salute respectfuUy M my name the most
reverend father in Christ, master Gualter, master Lavater,
my host master Wickius, masters Stuccius, Lemann, Bullinger,
James Frisius, Froschover, and especiaUy the younger Gual<-
ter and our friend Juhus. Farewell. From Eton College,
March 3, 1576. Yours,
WILLIAM BARLOW.
Three days after I had written the above, my Simler,
on the mght preceding the day on wlrich I was to go to
P Sir Thomas Bodley had a younger brother Laurence, who was
probably the person here mentioned.]
P Bishop PUkington died Jan. 23, 1576.]
P See p. 263, note 4.]

CVII. J TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 271
London, on that very night, I say, I was violently attacked
by fever ; but it has much decreased durmg the last three
days, so that I hope the Lord has now removed it. FareweU.
Eton CoUege, March 13.

LETTER CVIIP

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
Dated at Heidelberg, July 22, 1576.
The respect, most reverend lord, with wMch I have always
regarded you by reason of your smgular piety, courtesy, and
virtue, makes me unable to refraM from offering you my con
gratulations upon your recent and most honourable advance
ment5, respectmg wMch our common friend Knolles has written
to me. For what greater digmty could be expected by you
M that kingdom ? I congratulate you therefore most heartily,
since these divine blessmgs are testimonies, both of your con
stant piety towards God, and of the unchangeable favour of
God towards you. Nor do I less congratulate that whole
kingdom for the same reason, that it has obtained of God
such a primate, by whose care and diligence it may advance
yet more and more M true rehgion and godhness. Nor do
I doubt but that tMs accession of the highest digmty, next
to that of the queen's majesty, will be a constant stimulus
whereby you may be stirred up to the performance of your
duty more dihgently than ever. I also pray God to mcrease
Ms gifts in you, and to bestow upon you strong and continued
health, for the wholesome governmg of his church. I am
stiU livmg, and indeed, by the blessing of God am in good
health for my age, as I am M my sixty-first year, with a
wife and five children, besides one who, I hope, will shortly
make its appearance. These are also great blessings of God,
P This letter is given in Strype, Grindal, 321, 557.]
P Archbishop Grindal was nominated to the see of Canterbury
in November, 1575, nearly six months after the death of archbishop
Parker.]

272 HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. [LET.
for which I heartily thank him. It remains that he both
replemsh them with the gifts of his Spirit, and supply them
with what is needful for their passmg honourably through this
present hfe, which I earnestly entreat him to do for Jesus
Christ's sake ; and I commend them also, most noble arch
bishop, to yourself, and other friendly and exceUent persons.
May the Lord Jesus very long preserve you in safety for the
welfare of his church ! We are in daily expectation of our
Casimir1. Heidelberg, July 22, 1576.
Your eminence's, &c.
H. ZANCHIUS.

LETTER CIX.

WILLIAM BARLOW TO JOSIAH SIMLER.
Dated at Waltham, Aug. 11, 1576.
Much health. I could wish, my Simler, if the option
were allowed me, that we were only separated by the space
of the sea; for I should then more frequently and with greater
pleasure visit Zurich than London. But although I may not
behold Switzerland with my eyes, I can at least recal it to
my recollection, and, assisted as I now am by your labours,
can travel through'the whole of it in my mind. I am read
ing through the life of Bullinger, greedily indeed, yet with
difficulty, and with a pleasure mixed with bitterness, and I
know not what presentiment (I wish we never may know!)
of future events. Nevertheless the foundation of God stand-
eth sure, with Ms perpetual seal, and one extending all the
world over (even among the Suabians and Saxons), "The
Lord knoweth them that are his." What is going on among
us, you will learn from this letter2 of my master, the bishop
of Wmchester, to master Gualter, which I have sent together
P Duke Casimir was the son of the Elector Palatine. See first
series, p. 325.]
P See first series, Letter CXXIX. p. 320.]

CIX.J WILLIAM BARLOW TO JOSIAH SIMLER. 273
with yours. I send also M Ms name the sum of five angels
to master Froschover, to dehver to yourself or master
Gualter, as a slight present, for the use of your common
hall. We have, by God's blessmg, no news stirring among
us, except that some ships of war are at tMs very time
being sent to guard the sea, and, as they say, to repress
the Msolence of the people of Flushing3, as also the ferocity
and violence of others. I request you wUl respectfully salute
all our friends in my name. Farewell. Waltham, Aug. 11,
1576. Yours,
WILLIAM BARLOW.

LETTER CX.

[RODOLPH GUALTER TO ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
Dated at Zurich, Aug. 24, 1576.
I suppose, most reverend father in Christ, that the letter
wMch I wrote to your emmence in the month of March, by
Laurence Bodley, has long since been dehvered to you. Al
though notMng worthy of mention has taken place in Ger
many smce that time, yet the Lutherans are stiU carrying on,
with great zeal and contention, their purpose, about which I
then wrote ; with the view, namely, of oppressing us and our
churches. And they would doubtless have made some pro
gress by this time, had not the affairs of Poland4 given some
trouble io the emperor, of whose favour and concurrence they
p Some Dutch privateers had lately (1576) pillaged several Enghsh
merchant ships, under the pretence that they were carrying provisions
to Dunkirk, &c. See Lodge's Rlustrations of Brit. Hist. n. 77.]
P The duke of Anjou, having quitted Poland to ascend the throne
of France, on the death of Charles LX, was deprived of his royal dig
nity in the former country, and the throne declared vacant, on July
15, 1575. The emperor Maximilian in vain endeavoured to succeed;
for the crown was bestowed on Stephen Batori, prince of Transyl
vania, on May 1, 1576.]
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

274 RODOLPH GUALTER

[let.

stand M need. He has appointed a conference at Ratisbon,
and went thither m person about two months since; but he is
sitting there almost alone, and waiting for the other prmces.
In the mean time some of them met together in Saxony, at
the palace of the elector Augustus, to whom went also the
elector of Bavaria to the astonishment of many ; as he has
hitherto been the most bitter enemy of evangehcal doctrine.
Those, however, of the more judicious sort suspect that they
are forming some designs against the elector Palatine, wMch
cannot be brought to pass without the concurrence of the
Bavarian, since the princes of Bavaria and of the Palatinate
are of the same descent and origm1. The visit of the em
peror to Lewis, the son of the elector Palatine2, who is in
command at Hamburgh, and who has Mtherto openly dis
agreed with his father in the sacramentarian controversy, is
also an object of suspicion with many parties. Some are
afraid lest he too should come to an understandmg with the
enemy, with the view of succeeding his father M case of Ms
being detMoned or bamshed. Certain it is, that Augustus3 is
most hostile to us, and fresh examples of cruelty are every
day exhibited by Mm against those whom he discovers to be
of our sentiments. James Andrea?4, an ambitious and abusive
man, is supplymg torches to tMs flame ; and smce he has no-
thmg to reply to our Heidelberg bretMen and ourselves, is
endeavouring to overwhelm us by the authority and power of
p Lewis II. duke of Bavaria married Mathilda, daughter of the
emperor Rodolph I., by whom he had two sons, namely, Rodolph,
from whom were descended the counts Palatine of the Rhine, and
Lewis, the head of the house of Bavaria.]
P Frederic III., in the year 1560, removed from their pastoral
functions the Lutheran doctors, and filled their places with Calvinists,
and at the same time obliged his subjects to embrace the tenets, rites,
and institutions of the church of Geneva. This order was abrogated
in 1576, by his son and successor Lewis, who restored Lutheranism to
its former credit and authority. Mosheim, Cent, xvi. ii. Chap. 2.]
P Namely, the elector of Saxony. See first series, Letter CXXVI,
p. 315. note 1.]
p James Andrese was a professor at Tubingen, and was employed
in composing a form of doctrine in which all the controversies that
divided the church should be terminated and decided. This was
called the form of Concord, and was adopted as a new confession of
the Lutheran faith first by the Saxons, in consequence of the strict
order of the elector Augustus. Sec Soames's Mosheim, Vol. m. p. 362.]

CX.] TO ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 275'
prmces. What therefore I lately recommended for the defence
of our common cause, seems not more useful than it is neces
sary ; namely, that her most serene majesty should interpose
her authority. For the elector Palatme has long been an object
of their hatred, and they are aware that he is not reverenced
and honoured even by all Ms own subjects as he ought to be.
The Swiss possess no influence whatever with the princes.
As to Geneva, they not only hate but execrate it. But they
cannot thus despise or disregard the most serene queen of
England, who possesses weight both on the ground of her
royal majesty and of her great resources ; and who, M
fine, is in a position to afford valuable assistance to the
whole of Germany agamst their common enemies the papists.
She wiU therefore truly perform the part of a pious nursmg
mother of the church, if she wUl consider tMs busmess ;
nor wiU there be wanting reasons for drawing the kmg of
Scotland Mto co-operation with her, the accession of whom
may be of great advantage to the cause in hand. But I un
derstand that the Scottish5 churches are on the most friendly
terms with us, and I think they would be wanting in no service
wMch ought to be required from christian men. Certainly some
persons6 of piety and reputation among them have advised me
to dedicate my [commentary on the] Galatians (of which, most
reverend father, I send you a copy) to the king of Scotland.
I have thought right agam to treat upon these matters, that
you may perceive that an opportumty is stiU afforded you of
doing a service to the church at large ; and this opportunity
is more plausible, because I scarcely tirink the emperor will
rashly alienate the affections of any parties from him at this
time, when he has need of numerous friends and alhes, unless
he is Mclined to give up aU hopes of the kmgdom of Poland7,
and expose his Hungary to danger hkewise. And the peace
with France wiU add no little importance to this cause ; for
P See the letter of the Scotch church to Beza, in the Appendix,
No. 5.]
p One of these persons was probably Buchanan. The next Letter
in the series at Zurich is one from Gualter to him, begging him to
present the book here mentioned to the king of Scotland. He alludes
also to the harmony between the two churches, the Scots having sub
scribed to the Helvetic confession set forth in 1566. See below,
Letter CXVIIL]
P See above, p. 273. note 4.]
18—2

276' RODOLPH GUALTER TO ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. [LET..
although the opinions and hopes of all parties respecting it are-
not the same, it is certain, notwithstanding, that the counsels
of the common enemy are much confounded by the promul
gation of it. I pray your eminence, most reverend father,
to read these things and bear them with patience. For the
pubhc duty which I owe to the church, and which I doubt,
not you have greatly at heart, induces me to write them.
May the Lord Almighty preserve you, and bless your most.
godly endeavours! My friend Julius Santerentianus, who.
desires to be commended to your enrinence, heartUy mrites in
the same prayer. Farewell. Zurich, Aug. 24, 1576.
Your eminence's most devoted,
RODOLPH GUALTER.

LETTER CXI.

LEWIN1 TO JOHN STURMIUS.
Dated at [London], Aug. 25, [1576.]
When the letters which you had written to the queen, the
lord treasurer, and sir F. Walsmgham, were first brought
to me, as there was wanting a copy of your letter to the
queen, and the matter on which you wrote was itself uncer-
tam, I thought it better to suppress those letters, and to
write to you upon the same subject, if it seemed good, more
certamly and decidedly, shortly after. But when your other
letter was brought to me on the day following, which you
had written long before, and in which was Mclosed the letter
sent you by Lanscade ; since I had also received instructions
upon tMs subject, and had recommended you to forward any
such letter that might be sent to you ; I adopted a new plan,
to carry aU your letters to the lord treasurer, and make use
of Ms advice, either to present your letters written to the
queen and sir F. Walsingham, or to suppress them.
I can scarcely describe to you how much the lord trea
surer was gratified with this mark of respect, from you in
the first place, and then also from me : I shaU oMy state, that
P Strype mentions a Dr William Lewin, who was judge of the court
of faculties.]

CXI.] LEWIN TO JOHN STURMIUS. 277
he both read your letter, and admitted me into his private
cabinet with the greatest courtesy. He recommended that
your letter, and that also of Lanscade, should be delivered to
sir F. Walsingham. But he did not advise the letter to be
sent to the queen, both because the copy was wanting, and
because the subject was still in uncertainty. And he re
commended me to state this to sir F. Walsingham. I have
therefore stated these things to sir F. Walsingham, and have
given him your letter, and also that of Lanscade; besides
also the letter to the queen, which however I do not think
that he has presented. But that I might ascertain the fact,
the lord treasurer advised me to meet them both in London
on the day following.
When I was on my way back, and had almost reached
the city, lo ! I, who was before somewhat weak both in my
eye-sight and the rest of my body, was seized on the jour
ney by a tertian fever, under which I laboured for twelve
days, so that I could neither wait upon the lord treasurer,
nor upon sir F. Walsingham. But I hope that both of them
have written to you by their merchants, as they promised
me they would do.
While I was still labouring under the attack of fever, I
sent your letter to the archbishop for his perusal; and at
the same time requested him to advance your pecuniary
matter2 with our nobility as far as he could: respecting which
also I had much conversation with the lord treasurer, and
a few words also with sir F. Walsingham, in the queen's
palace ; for the time would not allow me to say much. But
I would have you know how much you are indebted to the
lord archbishop; for he has so managed your cause during
my illness, and stUl continues to manage it, that I hope that
you will certainly recover your money before many months.
But you must feel anxious to know by what means
this can be effected. You must know then that our people
have decided upon sending a new ambassador Mto France, a
most discreet, brave, and noble personage3. The lord arch
bishop has been diligently urgmg him personally to undertake
your cause. He has also requested the lord treasurer and
sir F. Walsingham to recommend it to Mm ; that it may be
p See below, Letter CXIII. note 1.]
P Sir Amias Paulet.J "

278 LEWIN TO JOHN STURMIUS. [LET.
treated, hot as that of a stranger, but a citizen ; not as that
of a private individual, but of an English ambassador, and
one too who is most learned, most godly, and who deserves
well both of ourselves, and of the French who profess the
[protestant] rehgion. If we can get the busmess carried on
in the queen's name, we shall seem to have gained every
thing. I doubt not but that he wiU so commend the case to
[the duke] d'Alencon, as to tell Mm that it wUl gratify the
queen if he will take care that you are paid as soon as
possible. I am unable, nor is it permitted me, to give
you every reason you have to hope that you wiU by these
means be reheved from debt. I only tell you this, that the
archbishop was exceedingly delighted at the thought of the
happmess it would occasion you, when all the money should
be paid to the last penny ; wMch, my father and my master,
most accomphshed Sturmius, I pray Almighty God may very
speedily be the case.
But you must know that no offices or exertions of mine
shall be wanting, or indeed, have been wanting, to this object ;
on account of which, when I was in a weak state of health, I
undertook a long journey, and fell into a fever in consequence.
But I would have you know that I am now well again, and
am diligently employed on this same business of yours.
I have not yet received your autumnal pension1, as it is
neither due nor payable by the treasury before Michaelmas.
I have however made arrangements with Santrmus, and given
him authority to pay it you at this Frankfort fair. You will
therefore expect and demand from Bernus as much as he
paid you before ; for our friend Santrmus has promised to
manage this. But I wish to know how many florins Bernus
paid you, that I may ascertam whether I can transmit you
the money M any way more conveniently through another
merchant. I have written this by starts and in a hurry, as you may
guess from the writing itself. Do you take care that nothing
which is written or recorded by the Mstorians be wanting in
your commentaries on Demosthenes and Cicero. Farewell,
Aug. 25.
P Namely, the salary which Sturmius received in his character of
agent to queen Ehzabeth at Strasburgh. See above, Letter LXXXV.
p. 211.]

CXI.] LEWIN TO JOHN STURMIUS. 279
See also that you thank the archbishop for having been
so prompt and ready to reheve you from debt.
Yours, you know who,
from the subject of this letter,
[LEWIN.]

LETTER CXII.

JOHN RAINOLDS2 TO RODOLPH GUALTER, JUNIOR.
Dated at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, Aug. 13, [1576.]
In proportion to the infrequency of our intercourse,
most accomphshed Gualter, when you were resident among
us, (not that I was wanting in inchnation, but in the oppor
tunity either of enjoyMg your friendsMp, or testifymg my
good will,) do I candidly acknowledge myself the more
obliged to you, and exceedingly rejoice, that although sepa
rated by so great a distance, and whoUy occupied by matters
both of a pubhc and a domestic nature, you nevertheless
both retaM in your mind, and cherish by your kindness, so
grateful a remembrance of me. For if experience taught
Aristotle that continued absence caused oblivion to cast a
shade over friendsMp itself; that the flower as it were of
our acquaintance (not the maturity of friendsMp), instead of
withering away, should have grown up by length of absence, it
would be ungrateful in me not to feel more gratifying in pro
portion as it has been unexpected. Your singular kindness in
this respect has taught me, how great is the difference between
a christian and a heathen friendship : the latter of which,
according to Aristotle, obhvion obscures, by reason of long
continued separation of persons ; while the former, accordmg
to Gualter, is enhghtened by christian love, by reason of the
lasting union of souls. But, for my part, though I will never
allow you to excel me in the love wherewith you love one
P John Rainolds became president of Corpus Christi College, and
took a leading part in the Hampton Court conference in 1603. He
was appointed one of the translators of the Bible, but died before
the work was finished, in May 1607.]

280 JOHN RAINOLDS

[l

who loves you M return ; yet I must necessarily aUow you
the priority in this respect, that you have preceded me in
the mamfestation of your regard. I admire your poem1,,
either because it is yours, or because it is what it is, or rather,
for these reasons united. For, as far as I can judge, it is
sprinkled over with splendid evidences both of talent in the
composition of the verse, and of judgment in the management
of the subject, and of pious regard towards a well-deserving
bishop, and of affection to the church of England, whose pious
defender, Ehzabeth, you commend, whUe you wound that
cruel executioner, Bonner; — scourge her bitter adversaries,
the papists ; — comfort her afflicted members, the Christians; —
deplore her wretched condition as she is now M languish-
ment ; — and, lastly, implore Christ Jesus to favour her with
divine compassion. Your father prevented you from honour
ing our university with your praises, by having preceded
you in commending noble Oxford to the learned English,
as " The home of Pallas, Phoebus and the Muses," far more,
I am afraid, than she deserves : but we acknowledge his
affection, and thank him for it.
I warmly congratulate you upon having the charge of a
church committed to you, and also upon being united m mar
riage to a most excellent lady ; for such I feel assured she is,
from her being approved both by your father and yourself.
I will not sing your epithalamium M return for your epice-
dium : but I both hope and wish that she may prove such a
wife to you as Gregory of Nazianzum the son teUs us that
his mother was to Nazianzene his father ; not only a help
mate, but as it were a gmde, a mistress in godliness, both by
her words and actions urging him on to the best pursuits.
Master Caius, the very dear friend of us both, a young man
of remarkable piety and learmng, has left the university to
feed a flock committed to his charge, about forty miles from
tMs city. It happened, however, most opportunely, that on
the evening of that very day in which the copy of your verses
was sent me to be forwarded to him, he came to Oxford ; but
as he was obliged to go away early the next morning, he
asked and obtained of me that I would both thank and
salute you M his name : both whicli I now do. Our fel-
P This was a copy of verses, on the death of Parkhurst. They are
still preserved at Zurich,]

CXII.] TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 281
lows too, whom you desired master president to salute, wish
you every happiness in return. May the great and good
God ever enlighten with his light, protect with his favour,
and guide by his Spirit both yourself and your father, and
aU your friends, and the whole church of Zurich ! Farewell.
Dated from Corpus Christi College at Oxford, August 13th,
1576. Yours in Christ Jesus,
JOHN RAINOLDS.

LETTER CXIII.

LEWIN TO JOHN STURMIUS.
Dated at [London,] Sept. 8, [1576.]
I wrote you word a few days since, most accomplished
Sturmius, with what design and by what motives I was espe
cially mduced, after that Lanscade's letter had been sent to
me by you, to carry to court, together with that letter, those
others written to the queen and the lord treasurer, and [sir
Francis] Walsingham ; also, how gratifying they both were
to both those noblemen, and for what reasons I thought that
the third letter addressed to the queen had not been delivered
to her. I wrote at the same time, and that at some length,
respectmg your pecuniary and French1 affairs; especiaUy
[i Sturmius, out of zeal for religion, and compassion to the state of
the professors of it in France, about the year 1562, had not only lent
considerable sums of money himself of his own, but took up more at
interest of the merchants of that place [Strasburgh] for the supply of
the prince of Conde' and Coligny the admiral of Prance ; at what time
also the queen herself lent them men and money. Sturmius was now
pressed with this debt : and sir Amias Paulet being now, in Septem
ber, going in an ambassage towards Prance, the archbishop took this
opportunity to intercede with the lord treasurer ; shewing him " how
he [the archbishop] was moved as well with the old years, as also with
the singularity and excellency of the man, earnestly to desire his lord
ship to recommend his case unto sir Amias. That whereas some order
had been proposed by the present prince of Conde for the satisfaction
of the said Mr Sturmius, by assisting him in obtaining a certain quan-

282 LEWIN TO JOHN STURMIUS. [LET.
about our primate, the archbishop of Canterbury, who is
indeed most anxious for your welfare and interests ; and also
the method he devised both of relieving you from this debt,
and restoring you to your former tranquillity and ease,
whereby you may pass the remainder of your life with
the gentle muses.
From that time you must know that the lord archbishop
has used Ms utmost exertions in your behalf; that he has
pleaded your cause with prudence, diligence, and friendly
regard. For besides having again and again commended
yourself and your affairs to sir Amias Paulet, a most noble-
minded and valiant man, to whom a new embassy to France
is entrusted, he also treated thenceforward separately, first
with the lord treasurer, and afterwards with sir Francis
Walsingham, that they might render this same Paulet for
many reasons more interested in yourself and your fortunes.
And the sum of this recommendation was, that those two
noblemen, who possess the greatest influence and authority
among us, should request and entreat Paulet to arrange your
French business with the duke d'Alengon and the prince of
Conde, either in the queen's name, or at least pubhckly
in that of our nobles; which they both of them, moved in
part by his authority, and partly too by the circumstances
of your case, positively promised to do. And I have no
doubt myself, nor, my Sturmius, would I have you to doubt,
that they have already done as they were requested to do.
Paulet, having taken leave of the queen six days since,
is preparing for Ms journey to France, and will very shortly
set out. He is a man of great talents and of a powerful and
lofty mind. I perceive that you inquire respecting the earl
of Oxford, whether he also did not recommend your case to
Paulet. But you must know that I dihgently interested
myself with the earl, who replied, that he would not only
recommend his friend Sturmius to Paulet, but would also
tity of salt in Languedoc or Provence, in lieu of the said money, by sir
Amias's good means unto the duke of Alencon and the said prince,
that purpose might take effect, or some other order be devised for his
relief. So as thereby he might take some comfort and pleasure of his
life, now in his old years ; and with more quietness finish many good
works, which he [the archbishop] knew had been purposed and begun
by him." Strype, Grindal, p. 322.]

CXIII.] LEWIN TO JOHN STURMIUS. 283
request, the earl of Leicester to recommend him in every
possible way. He added also, that unless you are relieved
from France, he will take care that assistance shall be ob
tamed for you in England ; lastly, that he had a most high
opinion of you, and had made most honourable mention of
you : wMch things afforded me the greatest pleasure when I
heard them, and certamly ought to delight you on being in
formed of them. But do you, as an old man, both make
much of our archbishop, who is also advanced in years, and
who is so firm and stedfast in friendship ; and do not dis
parage this young earl, who has so favourable an opinion
of you : from both I dare hope every thing, whUe from the
one I dare promise every thmg.
But now, my Sturmius, you will perhaps expect me to
state what I advise or recommend to yourself. First of all,
you should write as soon as possible to sir Amias Paulet,
kmght, and who will be our ambassador m France before this
letter reaches you. You may state what you have heard
from me from England, especiaUy respectmg the good-wiU
and interest on your behalf manifested by the lord archbishop;
and you may, if you please, add that of the lord treasurer
and sir Francis Walsingham. I hope also that the earls of
Leicester and Oxford wiU commend you to Paulet, but this
is not yet ascertamed by me: I heard from the earl of
Oxford that they would do so, but do not yet understand
that they have done it.
Perhaps also it might be desirable, that if you have
any faithful and trustworthy friend in France, you would
send Mm to Paulet with your letter, that he may some
times put Mm in mind of you, and write you word back
from France, what is doing, and what is to be done on your
part. But if you have not at this time such a friend in
France, nor can procure one to go tirither at Ms own expense,
I dare not recommend you to send any one at yours. For
it is not, perhaps, the part of a prudent man, who is already
in debt, to involve himself yet more deeply. I hope that
your letters, if you frequently send them to Paulet, as both
giving an account of the affairs of Germany, and also full of
your zeal and service, will prove sufficiently diligent remem
brancers to him, who is naturally a worthy man, and is
much beholden to the noblemen who have recommended you

284 LEWIN TO JOHN STURMIUS. [LET.
to Mm, and will certainly endeavour to shew himself grateful
to them, and kind and liberal to yourself. This one thing
must not be omitted, namely, that you Mform Paulet, as soon
as possible, of the amount that is owing to you, both in re
spect to the money you borrowed, and in respect to the interest
which you paid the merchants on that account. I drew
up from your letters a short statement of the whole debt you
have incurred, and stated all the circumstances which might
interest our nobles in your behalf ; but the lord archbishop,
with the greatest discretion, erased whatever might offend
the French in case they should see it. One copy of this
was delivered to the lord treasurer, another to sir F. Wal
singham, and I doubt not but that Paulet has seen both.
The lord archbishop retains the third, for the purpose of
making other noblemen acquainted with your case ; and that
you may perceive yourself how the matter has been stated
by me, and make any addition that may be requisite, I
send you a fourth copy of this statement, and that just as it
was interlmed and corrected by the archbishop. I will omit
nothing that I may think conducive to your interests ; and if
anything occurs to you, take care to let me know. There is
one thing that I am tirinking of, and that is, to induce one of
Paulet's domestics, who has some respectable situation in Ms
household, to interest Mmself in your affairs, and remmd his
master of you, when occasion arises ; and lastly, to write me
word when there is anything further to be done here.
My father and master, I will neglect no duty of a dear
brother, smce indeed you regard me in that light. My
ability is but little, but I devote myself to you as far as I
am able. Bernus will pay your autumnal pension at this
Frankfort fair. Santrmus, an English merchant, whom I
have made use of before, also promised to do this a fortnight
since, respecting which I also wrote to you in my last letter.
Farewell, Sept. 8. Yours,
LEWIN.
The archbishop requested me to salute you in this letter
in his name. I am stUl suffering from weakness in my eyes,
which makes me use the handwriting of another. Once more
farewell.

CXIV.] SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. 285

LETTER CXIV.

SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS.
Dated at the palace of Hampton Court, Oct. 27, 1576.
Most learned Sturmius, I have earnestly requested her
majesty's envoy1, who is now in France with the king, to
interest himself as much as possible in the arrangement of
the money matters between you and the friends of the true
religion ; in which he solemnly promised his credit and ex
ertions, with this hmitation, as far as his influence and
power extended. Of whose word I am so far from en
tertaining any doubt, that I know and am fully assured,
that all my own affairs, among which I place yours, will not
be less attended to by him than his own : and_ I doubt not
but that, if they will second his efforts in a manner suitable
to their piety and religion, the matter will shortly be accom
plished accordmg to your wish and desire. With respect to
what that worthy man, master Lanscade2, wished to be men
tioned to her majesty, the lord treasurer has her commands
to send you an answer by master Lewin.
As to the means by which you should procure your
letters to be forwarded to us, I have declared my mind and
pleasure to master Ashby, which I know he will explam to
you ; lest hereafter any of you who shall entertain a desire
of writing to us, whenever any occasion may arise, may find
any difficulty in this respect. I earnestly entreat you, again
and again, to write more frequently, according as you have
leisure. Farewell and happUy. Dated at the palace of
Hampton Court, Oct. 27, 1576.
Your sincere friend,
FRANCIS WALSINGHAM.
P Sir Amias Paulet.] P See Letter XCVII. p. 239.]

286 SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM [LET.

LETTER CXV.

SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS.
Dated at London, April 23, 1577-
Most learned Sturmius, I am obhged to reply to your
many letters by a single one of mine : not but that I could
wish, as it is right I should, to return you letter for letter ;
but I am prevented doing so by reason of my want of time,
and the state of my health, which has now for some months
past been very unfavourable. But I would have you assured
that your letters were most gratifying, not only to myself,
and your other friends, who love you as they are wont to do,
but also to her royal majesty, who ascribes as much to her
friend Sturmius, as your virtue justly claims to itself by its
own merits. This only tMng is wanting in you, that you
write more at length and more fuUy respecting the state of
the times and the dispositions of men; and this the rather, in
proportion as the times in which we live are abounding in
dangers, and the dispositions of the men with whom we have
to contend, are not without their infinite recesses and deep-
concealments : which nevertheless betray themselves I know
not how, and are laid open for our good, in proportion as they
are more diligently observed, and as we consider the new
alhances wMch they are making every day. Your Germany
has many sovereigns, whose friendship and alliance is courted
by foreigners, who desire to gratify themselves rather than
you: and to which party every one of them seems inclined,.
and what encouragement they afford either to the favourers,
of rehgion or the opposers of it, is neither without its use to
know, nor wiU it be unwelcome for you to inform us. Send
us word especiaUy, what opmion you think we should enter
tain of the emperor, of the Palatine1 of the Rhme, and
Casimir : whether they will unitedly continue in that re
gard and good-will, which their pious and noble parent
recommended to them on his death-bed, to the advancement
P Louis "VI. and John Casimir were sons of the Elector Palatine
Frederic III., -who died Oct. 8, 1576.]

CXV.J TO JOHN STURMIUS. 287
of the gospel and of the general peace ; or whether by their
dissensions and domestic quarrels they wiU occasion destruc
tion both to themselves and their people. There will not
perhaps be wanting those who wiU leave no stone unturned
to cast tMs torch Mto that Ulustrious house of the Palatines,
and set it on fire; and for this reason we must guard against
them with the greater diligence. If you wiU write upon
these matters, and inform us whether any thing of the kind
is to be suspected, and by what ways and means it may be
guarded agamst, you will do a most welcome service both to
ourselves and to the whole christian world. FareweU and
happUy. From my house at London, April 23, 1577.
Your most attached,
FRANCIS WALSINGHAM.

LETTER CXVI.

SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS.
Dated at London, July 22, 1577.
I have received your letter, most learned Sturmius, and
the book wMch you were pleased to dedicate to me ; for both
wMch I owe and return no common acknowledgements to
your Mndness. The contents however of your letter, which
I thought would be for the interest of the queen's majesty
to be made known to her, I have laid before her majesty;
who received it graciously, as she does every thmg else that
proceeds from her friend Sturmius, who is neither unwelcome
nor disagreeable to her. But your letters wiU be, as they
are, the more acceptable, in proportion as they are more fre
quent, and as they Mform us of those matters, which (as
those who are well and in health are touched with no
feehng of the sufferings wMch persons in ill health endure M
wretchedness and pain) do not any way move and affect us.
TMs is one evil , attendmg prosperity, wMch, if not the only
one, is certaMly a very grievous one, that it makes us forget,
or at least be very Mdifferent, not indeed of its own nature,
but through our corruption, to those evils and calamities by

288 SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. [LET.
which others are oppressed. If in these circumstances you
would arouse us who are in a deep sleep and heedlessly secure,
and by your more frequent letters would warn us of impending
danger, you would shew most honourable zeal, and do us a
most useful service. For I point out to you this disease of
ours as one who is affected with it, and you, as a skUful and
good physician, must apply the remedy : should you heal the
disease, you wUl have the reputation of being a most excel
lent physician ; and should your endeavours fail of success, it
is still well, for you will have done your duty.
You write word that the Genevese are under some ap
prehension from the Spamards: but if it is true what is
related to us, and that frequently, our neighbours the Flemish
and ourselves have more reason to be afraid of them ; for it
is reported, and that by persons of no small credit, that the
Austrian1 is tirinking of recalling his Spaniards into Flanders,
(and indeed has already done so,) and of raising up fresh
disturbances against the prince of Orange and the better
portion of the Flemish; that he promises himself great things
from some of the leading men of those classes, wMch by his
corruptions and flattering promises he has drawn over into
his own schemes, that is, to the desolation of their country,
and their own immediate rum and destruction. TMs state
ment, I say, is what those parties bring over to us : you
shall learn more hereafter ; for time, the daughter of truth,
will place every thing M its proper light. MeanwMle, take
care of your health, and whatever you observe, write us
word, and this as frequently as you can. You wiU thus
do us great and valuable services. Farewell and happUy.
Dated at London, July 22, 1577.
Your very loving,
FRANCIS WALSINGHAM.
P Don John of Austria.]

CXVII.j SIR PHILIP SIDNEY TO HUBERT LANGUET. 289

LETTER CXVII.

SIR PHILIP SIDNEY TO HUBERT LANGUET a-
Dated at Court, Oct. 1, 1577.
My very dear Languet, of your three letters which, iii
that written on the 24th of August, you affirm that you have
sent me, I have only received two. Those Mdeed were full
of all kmdness and real friendsMp ; but this is nothing new.
Do you fancy that you can by this means perform the pro
mise that you so solemnly made about your paying me a
visit ? That would be indeed, master Hubert, a downright
imposition. I am very glad that you are so near Spires*
where you may be properly dealt with.
There was a nobleman here a short time since, of the
name of de Tamars, with whom I formed an acquaintance,
and this the more readily, because he very frequently in my
presence made honourable mention of you. So likewise Al-
degonde3 and the prince himself, when I was staying with his
MgMiess, often said a great deal by which I perceived that
you were very dear to him. But why do I tell you these
thmgs ? Plamly to persuade you to visit him, if you can do
so with safety, and to come from thence to us. You will there
have a most exceUent field for putting into practice, in the
formation of this new commonwealth, those principles which
you have so dihgently studied durmg the whole course of your
P Hubert Languet had been minister of state to Augustus, elector
of Saxony, from whose service he retired in consequence of the con
troversy between the Lutherans and Zuinglians about the eucharist,
on his taking part with the latter. He afterwards accepted an invi
tation to Antwerp from the prince of Orange. He was the intimate
friend of Melancthon, Thuanus, and Du Plessis, by the last of whom
his character is thus described : " Is fuit quales multi videri volunt ;
is vixit qualiter optimi mori cupiunt." He died at Antwerp, Sept,
20, 1581.]
P Philip de Marnix, lord of Mont St Aldegonde, was the personal
friend and adviser of William, prince of Orange, and in 1575 was one
of the deputies sent by the States to desire the protection of queen
Elizabeth. He was engaged in a Dutch version of the scriptures, when
he died, in 1598. See Moreri, Bayle, Melchior Adam.]
r i 19
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

290 SIR PHILIP siuney [leti
life. And I hope indeed, that I shall come over thither, before
many weeks have elapsed; for I have a great regard for
that prince, and have perhaps in some way been of more
service to him than he is aware of. The leanmg of our
minds is such at tMs present time, that (should the wars be
continued in Flanders) I am in some hope that the prediction,
which you formerly uttered respectmg me at Vienna, wUl
have a happy fulfilment. The marquis d'Havre1 demands
assistance, and I think, if occasion so require, he wiU obtain
it2. The peace with France in some measure disturbs our
queen; for she tirinks she has not been properly treated-
You know the reason. For my own part I consider these
thmgs as of little importance; for they will always have
both a reason and a disposition to make a rupture, provided
only they see any certain ground on which to rest.
I wrote to you a year ago about a certain Frobisher3,
who, in rivalry of Magellan, has explored that sea wMch he
supposes to wash the north part of America. It is a mar
vellous history. After having made slow progress in the past
year, so as only to pass in the autumn the Feroe isles and an
island which he supposes to be Friesland4, discovered by the
Venetian Zem5, he touched at a certain island for the pur
pose of recruiting both Mmself and his crew. And there by
chance a young man, one of the sMp's company, picked up
a piece of earth6 which he saw glittering on the ground, and
P This was Charles Philip de Croy, a younger brother of the duke
d'Arschot, who was at this time, 1577, commanding a part of the troops
of the States at or near Antwerp.]
P The marquis d'Havre and Adolph Metherk were sent over by
the States to borrow of queen Elizabeth a hundred thousand pounds
sterling for eight months. Wright's Queen Elizabeth and her Tiroes,
n. 70. See also Camden, Elizabeth, p. 221.]
P Sir Martin Frobisher left Blackwall on his first voyage in June
1576, under the patronage of Ambrose Dudley, earl of Warwick, and
arrived at Harwich on his return, Oct. 2. See Hakluyt, in. 29, 57.]
p " The 11th day (July) at a S.E. sun, we had sight of the land of
Friesland bearing from us W.N.W. sixteen leagues, and rising like
pinnacles of steeples, and all covered with snow. I found myself in
61 degrees of latitude.'' Hakluyt, as above. This is however now
generally supposed to be Cape Farewell, in the south of Greenland.]
P Nicolas and Antony Zeni professed to discover this country in
the 14th century, being driven thither from Ireland by a tempest.]
P " One brought a piece of black stone much like to a sea-coal in

PXVII.] TO HUBERT LANGUET. 291
shewed it to Frobisher; who, bemg engaged in other matters,
and not beheving that the precious metals were produced in
a region so far to the north, considered it of no value. But
he returned home at the begMning of winter. The young
man kept the earth by him, as a memorial of Ms labour,
(for he had no thought of any thmg else,) till his return to
London. And there, when one of the friends of the young
man perceived it shining M an extraordmary manner, he
made an assay, and found that it was the purest gold, and
without any intermixture of other metal. Wherefore Fro
bisher7 went back to the place tMs last spring, under orders
to explore that island8, and, should it answer Ms expectation,
to proceed no farther. This he has done, and has now re
turned, bringMg his ships, of wMch he had only three9, and
those of small size, full laden ; and he is said (for they have
not yet unloaded) to have brought two hundred tons of ore.
He has given it as Ms decided opinion, that the island is so
productive M metals, as to seem very far to surpass the
country of Peru, at least as it now is. There are also
six other islands10 near to this, which seem very httle in
ferior. It is therefore at this time under debate, by what
colour, which by the weight seemed to be some kind of metal or mi
neral. This was a thing of no account in the judgment of the captain
at first sight, and yet for novelty it was kept in respect of the place
from whence it came. After his arrival in London, being demanded
of sundry of his friends what thing he had brought them home out of
that country, he had nothing left to present them withal, but a piece of
this black stone. And it fortuned a gentlewoman, one of the adven
turers' wives, to have a piece thereof, which by chance she threw and
burned in the fire, so long, that at the length being taken forth, and
quenched in a httle vinegar, it glittered with a bright marcasite of
gold. Whereupon the matter being called in some question, it was
brought to certain gold-finers in London to make an assay thereof,
who gave out that it held gold, and that very richly for the quantity."
Hakluyt, as above.]
P Frobisher left Blackwall on his second voyage, on Whitsunday^
May 26, 1577, and returned to England on the 28th of September.]
P This was an island bearing the name of HaU, whence the ore
was taken up, which was brought into England this last year, 1576 ;
the said Hall being present at the finding and taking up thereof, who
was then master in the Gabriel with Capt. Frobisher. Hakluyt.]
P Namely, the Aide, of two hundred tons, the Gabriel, and the
Michael, of about thirty tons each.]
P° Viz. in the neighbourhood of Frobisher's straits.]
19—2

292 SIR PHILIP SIDNEY [LET.
means these our Mtherto successful labours can be stUl carried
on m safety against the attacks of other nations, among whom
the Spamards and Danes seem especiaUy to be considered;
the former, as claiming all the western parts by right from
the pope ; the latter, as being more northerly and therefore
nearer ; and relying on their possession of Iceland, they are
better provided with the means of undertaking this voyage.
They are also said to be sufficiently skilled in the art of
navigation. I wish, therefore, for the sake of our mutual
friendsMp, that you would send me your opinion on tMs sub
ject, and at the same time describe the most convenient
method of working those ores. You promised that you
would send me the laws of Guttenberg1. I pray you to do
this as soon as possible. Some light may possibly be obtained
from them ; for we understand tMs art httle better than we
do the cultivation of vines. Remember therefore so to write;
as that you may answer to the great reputation you enjoy
among us ; for, unless you forbid it, I will shew your letter
to the queen. The thing is truly of great importance, and
one which may probably, some time or other, be of use to
the professors of the true rehgion. I have written to you
three times on that important affair2 of mme; so that I think
you are satisfied on that score.
I pray you to write to me with all diligence, and I shall
perhaps shake off my slothfulness. Send your letter to my
friend Freming. For de Taxis3 has too much worked Ms swift
horses. I am truly sorry for that man's misfortune. My
friend Beale4 is now, I beheve, sweetly renewing in your
society the advantages of ancient friendship. I love him,
[ 1 Guttenberg was a town in Bohemia, in the neighbourhood of which
there were certain silver mines ; and the laws here mentioned seem to
refer to the municipal code which regulated the working of them.]
P This appears to be some affair unknown to the biographers of
Sir Philip Sidney. Languet often refers to this magnum negotium,
but without giving a hint of its nature.]
P Languet says in a letter to Sir Philip Sidney, in 1575, "Consulo
ut scribas ad Joann. Baptistam de Taxis qui stationariorum equorum
procurationem habet in Belgio."]
P Robert Beale was clerk of the council, and often employed in
private missions to the protestant princes of Germany, an account of
which, written by himself to the lord treasurer, is given in Strype,
Ann. iv. 117.]

CXVII.] TO HUBERT LANGUET. 293
and yet I envy him. Our friend Lubetius has been con
ferring with me about the money wMch the king of France
owes to the free cities of Germany. Here truly I perceive
the councU are much Mcrined to obhge the German cities.
But, as you know, you Frenchmen have for a long time
owed us the whole of Aqmtaine and Normandy, but you
would sooner make yourselves bankrupts, than discharge the
debt ; and yet we esteem such debtors very little, and such
bad farmers [of the revenue] far less. I beg you wUl write
me word as to what is the state of your affairs. You very
much wrong me, if you are not fuUy persuaded of my entire
readiness to serve you by every means in my power. And
you must not charge upon me the saying, "out of sight, out of
mind.:" for I have never felt any diminution of that ardent
affection with wMch I have always regarded you ; but it has
rather Mcreased from day to day, and it is when absent, that
I have most of all felt the sweetness of your society. But
observe what Aristotle says of old men M his Rhetoric ;
namely, that they are cold in love, and that we are deceivmg
our own spirits in cultivating friendsMp, as if they were
nothing else but the smoke of youthful ardour. But who,
I pray, will now dare to accuse me of laziness, seeing that
I have written so long a letter? See that you write me
one yet longer in return ; for you will have a month at least
to do it in. Farewell, and commend me to the worthy BaM5,
our friend Lubetius, Clusius, the excellent Jordan, and my
Andrew6. And so offer my services to Butrech7, the best
doctor among reisters7, and the best reister among doctors,
(as, if I mistake not, Cicero says of Scsevola and Crassus8,) as
the services of one who loves them all, and desires to gratify
p Bain. This seems a familiar abbreviation of Banosius, often
named by Languet in his letters.]
P The name of this person was Andreas Paulus. He is often men
tioned by Languet.]
p Languet, in one of his letters, calls the same person "doctor
equestris." He appears, from a "letter of news," MS. Cotton. Galba,
.c. 254, to have been in the suite of prince Casimir. Reister is an old
word for a trooper. Daniel Rogers writing from Enchusen, July 26,
1577, to the earl of Leicester, speaks of Don John "making a levy of
reisters." Wright's Elizabeth, n. 60.]
P An allusion to Cic. de Oratore, I. 39. Juris peritonm eloquen-
tissimus, eloquentium juris peritissimus. See also ibid. 50.]

294 SIR PHILIP SIUNEY TO HUBERT LANGUET. [LETl
and be of use to every one of thfem. Again, my Hubert;
farewell. From the queen's palace, Oct. 1, 1577.
Your most loving, PHIILP SIDNEY.
I wonder that I have not of a long time heard any tMng
of Wacker. Henry, baron of Lichtenstein, was here shortly
after my return from Germany, to whom I did not shew so
much courtesy as I ought to have done, having been at that
time so much involved M business; and by reason of the
absence of my father and uncles, who were then at Bath, I
was not prepared to receive Mm as I could have wished.
I pray you therefore, when an opportumty occurs, to make
my excuse. He is certainly an excellent young man, and
one whom I love from my heart ; and whenever any of his
friends shall come hither, I will endeavour to atone for my
fault. My cousin GrevUle1 dutifully salutes you.

LETTER CXVIII.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO GEORGE BUCHANAN.
Dated at Zukich, about Dec. 22, 1577.
When my homilies upon the epistle of St Paul to the
Galatians, dedicated to the most serene kMg of Scotland,
were published last year, I wrote to you, most exceUent
and honoured sir, on the 31st of August, and sent two
copies of that book, one of which I requested you to present
to the king's majesty in my name, and to keep the other
for yourself as a mark of my affection and respect. But
from that time I have received no intelligence either from
England or Scotland, as to what has been done with the
books. The London merchant, to whom our printer [Fros
chover] had entrusted the parcel, told him that it had been
duly and safely forwarded to you. But of tMs I am rather
MclMed to doubt, partly from your so long silence, and
partly from his covetousness, which I have discovered in
many other instances, and which renders the man careless
P Fulke Greville, Lord Brooke.]

CXVIII.] RODOLPH GUALTER TO GEORGE BUCHANAN. 295
m the execution of such commissions as he perceives to be
unattended with any advantage to Mmself. And the noble
youth the lord George Keith, the son of the earl Marischal
of Scotland, has Mcreased my suspicion; for he also tirinks
that there has occurred sometMng of the kind, knowing as
he does your great facility and eagerness M cultivating the
friendship of worthy men. When, therefore, he wrote to me
m the month of August respecting the foul murder of his
brother William2, and requested my services in honouring
Ms memory and Ms death, and moreover very kindly offer
ed Ms assistance in takmg charge of my letters; I thought
that so desirable an opportumty was on no account to be
neglected, and paid such a tribute to his brother's memory
as I was able to do in the midst of the occupations and
weighty affairs which caU me away from the study of poetry,
in wMch I formerly so much delighted; and at the same
time I have sent this letter to be forwarded to him at Lau
sanne, that he may send it you from thence together with
his own : and I entreat you, most learned Buchanan, to re
ceive it in such sort as you are wont to receive the services
cf one by whom you are so greatly esteemed ; and reheve
me, I pray you, from my present anxiety, by letting me
know whether my homMes have come to your hands, and
how they have been received by the king's majesty. This
I solemnly declare to you, that I have no other object in my
lucubrations than to benefit the church : which object if I
can M any measure attain unto, I shall not repent of any
labour or inconvenience. FareweU, most excellent and much
honoured sir. Zurich, on the day of the winter solstice, in
the year of Christ's birth, 1577.
Your excellency's most attached,
RODOLPH GUALTER.
P William Keith, son of lord William Keith and brother of George,
earl Marischal, was unfortunately killed in an excursion into the coun
try, while prosecuting his studies at Geneva. Beza, Gualter, and other
learned men honoured his memory with eulogies. M'Crie's Life of
Melvill, 1819. Vol. I. p. 428.]

296 SIR PHILIP SIDNEY [l.ET.

LETTER CXIX.

SIR PHILIP SIDNEY TO HUBERT LANGUET.
Dated at [Court], March 1, 1578.
My very dear Hubert! Robert Beale1 and Rogers2, and
your friend Butrech, arrived here together, with your most
wished for letters ; so that I seemed to myself both to hear
and see you at the same time to my exceeding delight. You
sharply accuse me of slothfulness, and in the meantime fall
into the same fault, nay, a far greater, inasmuch as I am
always made better by your letters, while mine must of
necessity grate upon your ears to no purpose. And the use
of the pen, as you may perceive, has plamly fallen from me ;
and my mind itself, if it was ever active in any thing, is now
begMMng, by reason of my indolent ease, imperceptibly to
lose its strength, and to relax without any reluctance. For
to what purpose should our thoughts be directed to various
kinds of knowledge, unless room be afforded for putting it
into practice, so that public advantage may be the result,
which in a corrupt age we cannot hope for ? Who would learn
music except for the sake of giving pleasure ? or architecture
except with a view to building ? But the mind itself, you
will say, that particle of the divine mind, is cultivated in
this manner. TMs indeed, if we allow it to be the case,,
is a very great advantage : but let us see whether we are
not giving a beautiful, but false appearance to our splendid
errors. For wMle the mind is thus, as it were, drawn out
of itself, it cannot turn its powers inward for thorough self-
examination ; to which employment no labour that men can
undertake, is any way to be compared. Do you not see
that I am cleverly playing the stoic ? yea, and I shaU be
P See above, p. 293, n. 6.]
P Namely, Daniel Rogers, the son of John Rogers, the proto-
martyr in queen Mary's reign. He is said by the writer of the Athenas
Oxonienses to have been " the most accomplished gentleman of that
time, and a very good man, and excellently learned." He was sent to
the prince of Orange in the year 1575, when the queen had declined
to assist him and the Netherlands against the violence of Spain. See
Strype, Ann. in. i. 392, §94.]

CXIX.] TO HUBERT LANGUET. . 297
a, cyme too, unless you reclaim me. Wherefore, if you
please, prepare yourself to attack me : I have now pointed
out the field of battle, and I openly declare war against you.
But I wonder, my very dear Hubert, what has come
into your mind, that, when I have not as yet done any
tiring worthy of me, yon would have me bound in the chains
of matrimony ; and yet without pointing out any individual
lady, but rather seeming to extol the state itself, wMch
however you have not as yet sanctioned by your own ex
ample. Respecting her3, of whom I readUy acknowledge
how unworthy I am, I have written yon my reasons long
smce, briefly indeed, but yet as well as I was able. At this
present time, indeed, I beheve you have entertamed some
other notion ; which I earnestly entreat you to acquaint me
with, whatever it may be : for every thing that comes from
you has great weight with me ; . and, to speak candidly, I
am in some measure doubting whether some one, more sus
picious than wise, has not whispered to you something unfavour
able concermng me, which, though you did not give entire
credit to it, you nevertheless prudently, and as a friend,
thought right to suggest for my consideration. Should
±Ms have been the case, I entreat you to state the matter
to me in plain terms, that I may be able to acquit myself
before you, of whose good opinion I am most desirous : and
should it only prove to have been a joke, or a piece of
friendly advice, I pray you nevertheless to let me know ;
since every thing from you will always be no less acceptable
to me, than the tirings that I hold most dear.
There is no news here, except that it is a novel and
almost unheard of circumstance in government, that nothing
novel has occurred. Frobisher's gold is now melted, and
does not turn out so valuable as he at first boasted : how
ever these islands at the sixty-second degree are not to be
'despised ; but they keep this as a great secret, lest, as you
know, the opportunity be forestalled. Nay more, they ex
pect to be able to cross the sea at the same latitude ; so
incorrect is the description of the world as given by cosmo-
graphers : but if there should be open sea at such a tem
perature, you perceive it will be of great importance.
P Lady Penelope Devereux, of whom Sidney was an admirer, may
probably be alluded to.]

"29 S SIR PHILIP SIDNEY TO HUBERT LANGUET. [lET\
I beheve the queen wiU do what you wrote to' me about
for the sake of Prince Casimir; but I was loth at this present
time to say much upon that subject, as I know that it is
our disposition not to do any thing in a hurry. What else
can I now write to you, when I am so very sleepy, except
that I love you as my own heart, and that I desire nothing
more earnestly than that I may sometime be able to prove it?
My friend Greville salutes you. Humbly salute in my name
the count and countess of Hanau, and write me word how
they hke the dogs I sent them. I have now written to
Lubetius, Banosius, Andrew, Anselm, Merell. Am I then
lazy ? I pray you to salute Clusius, and tell master Salvart!
that I am greatly Mdebted to him for the book he sent me
translated into French. When it was put Mto my hands, I
was exceedingly busy ; but I will sometime shew myself
deserving of his courtesy. Salute also master Glauburg,
whom I will • wiUingly oblige. FareweU, dearest Languet;
March 1, 1578. Yours, PHILIP SIDNEY.
I will shew Beale every friendly office in my power, both
for his own deservmgs, and especially for your recommend
ation of him.

LETTER CXX2

LAURENCE HUMPHREY TO [ABRAHAM MUSCULUS.]
Dated at Oxford, March 3, 1578.
Immanuel. Your son has left us, and has staid some
months in London; where however I have no doubt but that
he has been attentive to Ms studies, and to the hearing of
sermons. He was very dear to me both for the sake of your _
honoured and venerable father, and yours, and also for Ms
own. For when I lived at Basle, I saw some translations of
i
p Salvart was in the suite of Prince Casimir.]
p The original of this Letter is preserved at Zofmgen.J

CXX.] LAURENCE HUMPHREY TO ABRAHAM MUSCULUS. 299
master Musculus3 at the house of Frobenius4, and passed
them through the press. If any thmg remains yet unpub
lished, I pray you let it be brought to light ; for he was a
man of various reading, refined judgment, and unwearied m-
dustry. Nor can I forget with what courtesy he entertained
me and some companions at Berne. I therefore cherish the
remembrance of so great a man, and pray God to bless you
and Ms posterity. But it somewhat distresses me that your
son has left us so soon, and that I was hot able to be of so
Much service to Mm as I wished. He had however a great
desire to see the university of Cambridge, and other parts of
England, with a view of returning with more learning, though
not with more money. As to yourself, most learned sir,
I pray and exhort you M the Lord to continue to follow your
father's footsteps, and visit us Britons, although separated by
so long a distance, with your letters; yea, and so profit us by
the learned monuments of your hterary works, that we may
perceive that such a writer [as your father] has revived in
Ms son. For we must take advantage of this singular blessMg
of peace, and aU our exertions must be directed to the good
of the church, as long as the present tranquillity of the
times wUl permit. Go on as you have begun, and may the
(Lord Jesus long preserve you in health and happiness to
the universal church and your country and ourselves !
Oxford, March 3, 1578. Yours,
LAURENCE HUMPHREY.
P Wolfgang Musculus published translations of some of the works
of Chrysostom, Basil, and other fathers; and also of the ecclesiastical
history of Eusebius and, other Church historians.]
P Jerome Frobenius was the son and successor of the eminent
printer, John Frobenius, who died in 1527. He carried on the busi
ness with the same reputation that his father enjoyed, and printed,
among other works, those of Basil, Chrysostom, Augustine, and Jerome.]

300 SIR PHILIP SIDNEY TO HUBERT LANGUET. [LET.

LETTER CXXL

SIR PHILIP SIDNEY TO HUBERT LANGUET.
Dated at Court, March 10, 1578.
My very dear Hubert! I wrote you by our friend
Butrech what then came into my mind. I have now written
to you by master Rogers, rather that I may not omit any
opportunity of saluting you, than because any thmg here offers
itself worthy even of a thought. We have so failed in satis
fying Butrech, that I believe, unless Ms kmdness prevent
it, we shaU have a bad character in Germany. And yet,
to speak candidly and confidentiaUy, they did not appear
to manage your affairs with much firmness, while the prince
of Orange seemed to aim at one thmg, and the Ulustrious
Casimir at another. And from this the queen has taken oc
casion to defend her tardiness in executing her designs, against
Leicester, WalsMgham, and others, who had persuaded her
to a more active course ; which I much regret. My friend
du Plessis will, I beheve, shortly quit us, without being able
to obtain what would have been most advantageous to a
Christian government. For my own part, unless God power
fully counteract it, I seem to myself to see our cause withering
away, and am now meditating with myself some Indian pro
ject. The queen is your friend, as I hope you wUl learn in
a short time : meanwhile, I would have you love me affec
tionately, as you are wont, and commend me to all our com
mon friends. From court, March 10, 1578. i
Yours, PHILIP SIDNEY.
I have received SwendiusV treatise from the count
of Hanau ; I have not yet had any from yourself. I pray
you to love my friend Rogers more and more for my sake.
P Languet in one of his letters mentions a baron Swendius as a
good soldier. He wrote a short treatise on the defence of Hungary
against the Turks, which is probably the writing referred to in the
text.]

CXXII.] LAURENCE HUMPHREY TO ABRAHAM MUSCULUS. SOI

LETTER CXXII.

LAURENCE HUMPHREY TO ABRAHAM MUSCULUS.
Dated at London, June 5, 1578.
Immanuel. I have received your letter, most learned sir,
and am glad if I have been of any service to your son Wolf
gang, or in any way useful to you. Having been a stranger
myself, I have learned to befriend strangers; and I have only
to regret that my ability does not correspond with my m-
chnation. Then too, there has at this time been suddenly
imposed upon me the important office of being sent as a
deputy into Germany, to a synod at Smalcald ; where, as far
as I understand, I have to confer with my brethren about
Lutheranism, and that unhappy controversy respectmg the
Lord's supper, which has been carried on so long with so
much heat and party spirit, that I do not see how it can be
settled. I wish other deputies would come from Switzerland
and Geneva, that we might assemble with calhng upon God
in prayer, and in a friendly and fraternal spirit. The queen's
majesty is most anxious for this. God must be implored both
by you and ourselves, to bring this important business to some
happy issue. We are altogether impotent, and therefore pray
that his strength may be made perfect in our weakness. I
wUl see after your son on my return, and render Mm all the
assistance in my power. We have as yet heard nothing cer^
tain respecting those two Englishmen. In haste, at London.
May the Lord Jesus have compassion upon his church and
yours, and preserve you with all your famUy ! FareweU.
June 5, 1578. Yours wholly, i
and one who was much attached to your father
Wolfgang Musculus,
LAURENCE HUMPHREY.

302 GEORGE BUCHANAN [l-ETj

LETTER CXXIII.

GEORGE BUCHANAN TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
[Without place or date.]
Health. Your letter, most exceUent sir, written at
Zurich on the 31st of August, was delivered to me eight
months after, namely, on the first of May. Your present^
as it was a noble and honourable one, so was it wilhngly
and graciously accepted by the king : but the expectations
of yourself and other good men yonder concermng him
were exceedingly gratifying, not only to himself, but to us1
also, who have the charge of his education ; for if the dis->
position which is now so delightfully budding forth in Mm
shall M due time be matured, and brmg forth fririts worthy
of our expectation, he will indeed prove such a character as
both he himself and we also may attribute in great measure
to you : he, in that you encourage by your commendations
his yet Mfirm capacity, and by your exhortations, setting
before him as it were the rewards of success, you render
more easy the labours that are so irksome to boys of his
age; and to us, unless we would be most ungrateful, it cannot
but be most gratifymg that such men as you should volun
tarily take upon yourselves a part of the burden imposed
upon us. For it is not the mere voice of the teacher that
advances the studies of the learner ; but whatever encourages
the wearied mind, and diminishes the irksomeness of appM
cation, and places the form of true virtue before the eyes, is
to be regarded also as perfornring the office of a master:
Besides wMch, these tMngs are more readily listened to than
mere precepts; as they come not in the authoritative character
of a command,, but aUure by the bland invitations of honour
and renown. And these presents of yours, as coming from
places very far off, possess the additional advantage of distance,
and are free from any suspicion of flattery ; whUe the services
P James VI. of Scotland had four principal masters, George
Buchanan, Peter Young, the abbots of Cambuskenneth and Dryburgh.
Molvill's Mem. p. 125.]

CXXIII.] TO RODOLPH GUALTER. SOS
•of immediate attendants are accepted, not with the feehng
that they are brought forth from the garner of hberahty, but
as the mere discharge of a debt.
But enough of the king. I am very much gratified by
,your approbation of my poems : for if you are mistaken in
your opmion, yon are not deceived by the weakness of your
judgment, but, actuated by kindness, are less clear-sighted as
to their defects; wMle, if your approbation is weU founded, I
also have just ground for rejoicing, like Hector M Nsvius,
that I am praised by an individual who is Mmself so worthy
cf commendation. But there are many hindrances to prevent
this rejoicMg from being solid and without aUoy. For such
is the indolence of our age, that no one will wUhngly bestow
much labour upon any pursmt from whence he can expect
little or no reward for his pains. Those persons also neither
are nor wUl be wanting, who do not, it may be, despise that
most noble aphorism of a noble poet, in wMch he contends
that virtue is its own reward ; but who nevertheless reject
aU tMs kind of writing, as both useless, and designed only
to please the ears.
[The remainder of this letter is imperfect.]

LETTER CXXIV.

SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. '
Dated at Antwerp, Sept. 5, 1578.
Greeting. I do not now reply to your last letter, by
reason of the more important engagements with which I am
everwhelmed, and the sudden departure of the bearer of these
presents. We were a few days since in some hopes of coming
to an arrangement2 respecting the Low Country affairs : but
p Lord Cobham and sir Francis Walsingham were sent to the
Netherlands at the beginning of this year, 1578, to treat of a peace, in
concert with Monsieur Pompon de Bellievre, and the count of Schwartz-
enberg, the French and Imperial ministers there; but without success,
since Don John, according to Camden, would by no means admit of
the reformed religion, and the prince of Orange flatly refused to return
into Holland. Sir Francis Walsingham in a letter to sir Christopher
Hatton, dated Sept. 9, says : " My lord Cobham and I have cause tp

304 SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM TO JOHN STURMIUS. [LET*
that hope has fallen to the ground, through a letter wMch
the duke of Austria (if we may believe him) has received from
the cathohc king, in which he states that the whole manager
ment and definitive arrangement of these Low Country affairs
had been committed and entrusted to his imperial majesty,
who took upon himself the settlement of that business ; but
at what time, and upon what terms, and with what success,
we are still ignorant. There are other subjects upon' which
I would gladly write to you, but busMess and want of time
do not aUow me. I will defer them to another opportunity:
do you continue to love me as you are wont. In haste.
Antwerp, Sept. 5, 1578. Yours heartily, as his own,
FRA. WALSINGHAM.

LETTER CXXV.

RICHARD HILLES TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated at London, Jan. 10, 1579.
Much health. I understood, my very honoured and be
loved friend in Christ our Lord and Saviour, by your letter
dated at Zurich on the seventh of last November, that, you
were in good health ; and I pray our gracious God very long
to preserve you to his glory and the edifying of Ms church.
It afforded me indeed great comfort to learn from your afore
said letter, that you have borne with such firmness and resig
nation the loss of your very dear sons and intimate friends \
because " blessed are the dead which die in the Lord ; even
so, saith the Spirit, for they rest from their labours." For
if you were to wear yourself out by constant grief, you could
never expect any benefit or advantage therefrom : for it is
most certain that they will never return into this world, and
it is equally certain that you will go to them.
think ourselves most unfortunate, to be employed in a legation that is
like to have so hard an issue." Wright's Q. Elizabeth's Life and
Times, n. 93.]

.CXXV.] RICHARD HILLES TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 305
f '. The letter which I received Mclosed in yours, for master
Laurence Humphrey, I sent to Mm at Oxford, on the last
day of December, by a trustworthy messenger, who brings
letters from the university every week : so that there is
no doubt but that he has most certamly given your letter
aforesaid to master doctor Humphrey before tMs time. But
I pray you, that in case you should have any other letters
directed to me, you would send them to Strasburgh, to
master Theobald Behem, a merchant there, who can send
them to me without any difficulty ; and that you wUl not
forget to send the money for the postage at the same time ;
for otherwise I fear that he wUl not send the letters so readily
by the Spires post.
I have to thank you for having written me the news you
had then heard about the duke d'Alengon, (who is, as I
understand, the brother of the king of France) ; and I now
send you word in return, that this same duke d'Alengon, at
the end of last December, went away into France, together
with all Ms troops, from a town of the Low Countries, called
Bergen M German, and Mons in French. But the Flemish
themselves say, that it is in tMs way he means to defend
that town agamst king Philip, as his grandfather did the city
of Metz1 agamst the emperor Charles the fifth. I pray you,
commend me to my old friend Julius Sancterentianus (who is
employed in Froschover's printing office as a corrector of the
press), and tell him that I received two months since his kmd
letter, dated at Zurich on the 24th of August, and also, a
month after, the five books specified in the same letter. One
of these I have kept for myself, as he desired ; the others I
have sent to Oxford by a trusty messenger, to master Herbert
Westphahng, canon pf Christ church. Tell him too that, ac
cording to his desire, I wiU, God willing, repeat the service
I have hitherto done Mm, in procuring his Oxford pension.
I sent my letter, dated in August last, to the late autumnal
fair at Frankfort, to master Christopher Froschover, of Zurich,
respecting wMch I expect shortly the answer of Julius Sanc
terentianus. And I hope that this was the letter wMch you
P Metz was besieged by the emperor Charles V. in 1552, and de
fended by the duke of Guise, who was nominated to take the command
in that city by Henry II. of France, father of the duke d'Alencon. See
Ranken's Hist, of France. Book vi. ch. 1.]
r t 20
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

306 RICHARD HILLES TO RODOLPH GUALTER. [LET,
understand to have been the last written by me to your friend
Juhus, as you mentioned at the begMning of your letter.
My wife, who is now-a-days a great invalid, (though
she is now, thank God, tolerably well,) especially salutes you.
I pray God of Ms goodness to preserve you in safety, together
with your wife and all your famUy. Farewell. London, Jan,
10. In the year of Christ's birth, 1578. Enghsh style.
Yours, according to my abUity,
RICHARD HILLES.

LETTER CXXVI.

FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD, TO [RODOLPH GUALTER.]
Dated at Exeter, Feb. 28, 1579.
Your letter, most excellent sir, wherein you recommended
John Rodolph Ulmer1, gratified me exceedingly: and he also
is dear to me, not only by reason of my general good-will
and affection for his country, and especiaUy for yourself and
his father ; but I have also a wonderful regard for him by
reason of his manifold good qualities. For he is a youth of
honourable principles, such an one Mdeed as all good men will
both love and praise as he deserves ; and, as I understand
from those who were acquamted with Mm at the university
of Oxford, he is not only devoted to learmng, but hkewise
entirely engaged in the pursuit of it, M which he has, by the
divine blessmg, made such progress, that I have no doubt but
that Ms studies will ere long tend to the glory of God and
the benefit of his church.
I greatly rejoice that your country is flourisMng and
prosperous both in religion and in all other respects; and
am glad, most learned sir and reverend father M Christ,
that you are not yet worn out in your holy zeal for godli
ness, and your endeavours to promote the glory of God.
And I heartily pray God to strengthen you more and more,
p See first series, Letter CXXXII. p. 326. Ulmer was the son of
John ab Ulmis, who came to England in king Edward's time, under
the patronage of the duke of Suffolk, and was made fellow of St John's
College, Oxford. He died in 1580, and his descendants took the name
of Ulmer.]

CXXVI.] FRANCIS, EARL OF BEDFORD, TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 307
and enrich you with his gifts, and defend you with his pro
tection. Most excellent sir, farewell. Exeter, Feb. 28, 1579.
Your most devoted in the Lord,
F. BEDFORD.
P.S. I thank you very much, most learned sir, for your
smgular kMdness to me when I was with you in your country;
and I earnestly entreat you to do the same in my name to
the whole host of my Zurich Maecenases.

LETTER CXXVII.

WILLIAM COLE TO [RODOLPH GUALTER.]
Dated at Oxfohd, Feb. 28, 1579.
There has come to me, most learned sir, a young man
of Zurich, Ulmer's son2, who after some days, as he tells me,
is about to return to you. I could not refuse giving Mm
a letter to you, who deserved so well of me when I was an
exile many years sMce; not that I have at this time any
thmg worth your readmg, but lest you should suppose, from
my not writing, that I am unmindful of the obhgations I have
received. I hear that your son3, lately a scholar of Oxford,
and a youth of excellent promise, has been removed by an
untimely death : which event indeed we aU of us, to whom
he was famiharly known durmg his sojourn M this place,
most deeply deplore, not only on your account, as having lost
a son of so much expectation, but much more, as it is right
we should do, because at this time the church of Christ
cannot spare so much talent without great injury.
With respect to our English friends who were in exUe
with me at Zurich, I have nothing to write, except that out
of so many scarcely five are now remahring. Master Horn,
the most exceUent bishop of Wmchester, is in a very Mfirm
state of health. Master Mulhns4 is archdeacon of London ;
P See the preceding Letter.]
P See above, Letter CXII. p. 279.]
P John Mullins was fellow of Magdalene college, Oxford, and one
of the exiles at Zurich in 1555. He was made successively archdeacon
of London, canon residentiary of St Paul's, and rector of Booking.
Strype, Whitgift, I. 245.]
20—2

"308 WILLIAM COLE TO RODOLPH GUALTER. [lETj
-master Reniger1 "archdeacon of Winchester: master Hum*
phreyand myself preside over two coUeges at Oxford, he at
Magdalene and I at Corpus CMisti. All the others have
departed tMs Me. From tMs you see to how small a number
they are reduced, who sometime hved with you as exiles; and
you see too in what a state are the affairs of us who as yet
survive them. But if you wish to know what is the state of
rehgion throughout aU England, it is precisely the same as it
has been from the beginmng of the reign of our most gracious
queen Elizabeth. There is no change whatever. The queen
of Scotland is with us, but not as an independent sovereign,
nor is she at liberty to wander about at her pleasure. In
Scotland they are most actively guarding and protecting the
true rehgion, and every thing there is M a state of quiet and
tranquilhty. I hear that the duke of Parma2 is preparing
an army against the Low Countries. Casimir3 has been
honourably received by our queen, nor do I know whether
any visitor has ever been more agreeable to her. The duke
d'Alengon4 is daUy expected. He is in hopes, as I hear, of
forming a matrimonial alliance here M England. I have
thought fit to teU you these tirings at this time, especially
as I have met with so opportune a messenger. Salute all my
friends, and especially masters Lavater, BuUinger, Froschover,
my Julius, &c. Farewell, my very dear sir, and return my
affection for you. Oxford, Feb. 28, 1579.
Your most attached,
WILLIAM COLE.
[i Michael Reniger was expelled Magdalene college, Oxford, by
Bishop Gardiner, and became an exile. He was afterwards chaplain
to queen Ehzabeth, and prebendary of Winchester. Strype.]
P The duke of Parma was appointed governor of the Netherlands
on the death of Don John of Austria in the autumn of 1578. Strype,
Ann. n. ii. 159.]
p For an account of this reception see the first series, p. 330, and
Strype, Ann. ir. i. 160.]
P The duke d'Alencon, or d' Anjou, to which title he succeeded on
the accession of his brother to the throne of France, arrived privately
in England with one or two only in his company, and came to the
queen unexpectedly at her court at Greenwich. He made a second
visit in 1581. See Strype, n. ii. 317. Camden, Eliz. 233, 267.]

CXXVIH.J HUBERT LANGUET TO PETER HUBNER. 309-

LETTER CXXVIIF

HUBERT LANGUET TO PETER HUBNER.
Dated at Baden, June 4, 1579.
Much health. I am surprised that you have not written
to me respecting the studies of our young gentleman, master
Sidney ; for I very much expected from you some account of
them. I suppose you remember what I told you, when con-
versmg with you respectmg his education ; namely, that it
is the especial desire of his illustrious father and brother,
that he should acqmre a correct knowledge of the German
language: wMch I do not think will be difficult for Mm, if
only the quickness of Ms understanding and strength of Ms
memory are seconded by dihgence and apphcation; and if
you frequently admomsh Mm of his duty, and attentively
perform your part, not only in explaMing to Mm such passages
m German as he may afterwards turn mto Latin, but espe
cially by conversing with him M German; for Ms bemg ac
customed to converse M German is of far more hnportance
to Mm than the study of German writers; for whatever-
German works contaM any tMng that may tend to the cul
tivation of his understanding, are almost all of them trans
lated Mto languages with wMch he is acquamted. And he
wiU never learn to speak German with fluency by the study
of the German writers, even though he should devote a whole
fife to that object, unless he add thereunto the habit of con
versation. The commencement of such a habit wUl mdeed be
disagreeable to Mm, but it will grow pleasant M time; for
when he shaU perceive that he has made any progress, he
wiU derive pleasure from that circumstance, and be stimulated
to greater alacrity in making farther advancement. But
you must take care not to be wanting to him in this-
matter ; for you are weU aware that I particularly requested
it of you, and that you gave me your, promise : and if you
find your admomtions not very agreeable to him, you must
p The original of this letter is preserved at Zofingen.]

310 HUBERT LANGUET TO PETER HUBNER. [lEIV
not desist on that account, but persevere in your instruc
tion. And if you do this, there is no reason to doubt but
that he will at length feel thankful to you: for he will
perceive that you are acting with a desire for Ms advantage;
and as he is of a generous disposition, he will in no wise
make an iU return for the benefit. Farewell. From Baden,
June 4, 1579. Your most attached,
HUBERT LANGUET.

LETTER CXXIX.

GEORGE BUCHANAN TO RODOLPH GUALTER.
Dated July 24, 1579.
I received your former letter, together with the
books, many months after you had sent them. The book
I gave, as you desired me, to the king, who received it
as he ought, that is, with a most favourable disposition
towards you. He also sent M return such a message as
occurred to Mm at the moment, and especially the following;
" Whereas aU my subjects are very greatly indebted to you,
you have not only wished to make me also Mdebted to
you, but absolutely bound to your service, Masmuch as
you take your share of a most heavy burden, partly to
lighten our labour, partly to cultivate our yet inexperienced
mind, and prepare it to receive the seed of learnmg and to
bring forth good frmt." And since the labours of each
of us has respect to the cultivation of the understanding,
our share M it may fitly be compared to the industry of
the husbandman, and yours to that celestial mfluence wMch
renders all labour productive, and by the due temperature
of the seasons gives the corn its Mcrease. But your last
letter, dated at Zurich in December 1577, did not reach
us until August 1579. I have now been absent from court
more than six weeks, by reason of ill health ; but as spon
as I return tirither, I will endeavour, that the kmg shall

CXXIX.] GEORGE BUCHANAN TO RODOLPH GUALTER. 311
steal a few moments from Ms occupations, to give you a
testimony of Ms favourable regard towards you with Ms own
hand : and should I not be able to accomplish this myself, I
wUl take care that it shall be managed by my colleague, the
pious and learned Peter Young1, who wUl watch for a favour
able opportmrity of Mtroducing the subject. Meanwhile I
send you my commentary upon government2, written indeed
m troublous times, but now at last pubhshed after a moderate
mterval, the tumult beMg assuaged, and the minds of men
havmg become more accustomed to discourses of this kind.
My labour may possibly seem superfluous, and especially
as the lucubrations of so many most learned men have already
been set forth upon the same subject. But when they had
coUected a few scattered, though very excellent, maxims upon
this matter, I thought that I should not altogether lose my
pams if I were to reduce them into method, and discuss the
whole subject, not at random, but in an orderly and well-
digested manner. And if good and learned men shall tirink
that I have not faUed M my endeavours, I shall not regard
the approbation of the many.
July 24, M the year of Christ's birth 1579.
p Mr Peter Young was one of king James's preceptors, and also
his almoner. Sir James Melvil says of him, that he was gentle, and
loath to offend the king at any time, carrying himself warily, as a man
who had mind of his own weal, by keeping of his majesty's favour.
Melvil's memoirs, p. 125.]
P This work was pubhshed in 1579, and entitled De jure regni apud
Scotos. It was answered by Adam Blackwood in a book entitled
Adversus Georg. Buchanani Dialogum dejure regnandi apud Scotos pro
tegibus apologia. Pictavii, 1581 ; and by W. Barclay in his book, De
regno et regali potestate, Parisiis, 1600. It was condemned, together
with other books, by the university of Oxford in full convocation,
July 21, 1683 ; which decree however was ordered by the House of
liords to be burnt "by the hangman," March 25, 1710, after the trial
ofDr Sacheverel.]

312 RODOLPH GUALTER

LETTER CXXX.

RODOLPH GUALTER TO GEORGE BUCHANAN.
Dated March 8, 1580.
I was Mdeed surprised, most exceUent and much honoured
sir, that I had for tMee whole years received no reply to
my letters to the most serene king and yourself. But I have.
lately discovered that your letter met with the same fate as
my own ; for that wMch you wrote on the 24th of July last
year, I received on the 6 th of January. The longer how
ever it was in comMg, the greater pleasure it afforded me,
as announcing that my book had been so graciously re
ceived, and that this service of mine had been approved by.
so learned as yourself, whose opimon I prefer to multitudes
of others. I regret however, that I am in the meantime
deprived of that pleasure which I should have derived from
your first letter. But as I have not seen it even unto
tins day, it must either have been destroyed by the perfi-
diousness of the malevolent, or from some other cause. But
it is enough, as I said, that my service was not unacceptable
both to the most serene kmg and to yourself. And should
there be added the testimony of the royal favour towards
me written with Ms own hand, as you have so kindly promised,
I shaU then tirink myself happy M this respect.
There arrived together with your letter your book,
De jure regni apud Scotos ; wMch I have not only read
myself, but have lent to my coUeagues and feUow-mmisters
to read and examine ; all of whom entertaM the same opi
nion as myself, namely, that the book is written with as
much learnMg and authority as piety. And I wish that
all kmgs would be persuaded of what you so weU and piously
state M it ; for then would their subjects be more happy,
and they themselves would not only reign happily on earth,
but would also enjoy a participation of the heavenly kmgdom
with the King of kings and Lord of lords, Jesus CMist. But
because few of them entertaM these feehngs, and the greater

CXXX.] TO GEORGE BUCHANAN. 313
part of them are corrupted by the blandishments of flatterers
and most abandoned characters ; while they fancy themselves
kings, they become the slaves of the most vUe affections and
vices ; besides wMch they fleece the flock committed to their
trust, cf wMch they ought to be the shepherds, and at last
rum them together with themselves. I therefore esteem the
most serene king of Scotland as fortunate and happy, M
havmg obtamed, in so corrupt an age, such an mstructor,
who is able to hnbue Ms youtiiful mind with most wholesome
precepts, and implant M him the seeds of truly royal virtues.
And I hope that God, who has bestowed upon Mm tMs favour,
wUl also grant that he may obey these salutary rules of con
duct, and live happy and prosperous with his people, and rule
them to the glory of Ms name.
Thus have I thought fit to reply to your letter, and at
the same time to recommend that if no more direct mode
of transmitting letters to us should occur, you should send
them to the most reverend EdwM Sandys, archbishop of
York, with whom I have kept up a friendsMp of many
years continuance, and who wiU take care that they shaU be
forwarded to me by Ms agents in London. FareweU, most
exceUent sir. Zurich, March 8, in the year of the incarnation
pf the eternal Son of God, 1580.
Your most loving,
RODOLPH GUALTER.

LETTER CXXXI.

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM.
Dated at Neustadt, Sept. 24, 1581.
Greeting. When that most exceUent man, John Stur
mius, left us yesterday, he desired me, most Ulustrious sir, to
write to you respecting Ms visit to us, the reason of it, and
also respecting his departure. I said that I had not any
acquaintance, much less any familiar intercourse, with you ;
he replied, that he knew for certain that my letter would be

314 HIEROME ZANCHIUS [

LET. i

agreeable to you, and that he hoped this my writing would
prove as it were the begMning of a friendship between us;;
for that you were so exceedingly weU-disposed towards the
professors of learnmg and godlmess, that I should never have
to repent of this service. I have no occasion therefore, most
honourable sir, to explaM the reasons of my having thus
ventured to write to you, as I have now briefly stated them.
I only request that with your wonted discretion and kindness
you wiU take in good part my simple style of writmg, as that
of an old man who has long sMce taken leave of aU the
ornaments of composition.
The good old man has suffered greatly by reason of his
bold and open defence of the truth1, which he has so stoutly
defended, (as he is still determMed to do,) that, bemg obhged
in some measure to give way to the times, (for some even
threatened Mm with hnprisonment,) he qmtted Strasburgh on
the first of August, and came to us the foUowMg day; where he
was most hospitably entertained by every one, and especially
by our most illustrious prince, who presented Mm with a
golden medal of himself, as a mark of respect ; and he, on
his part, wonderfully refreshed us all, and edified the whole
city by his reverend presence, his weighty and most learned
discourse, and, what is more, Ms decided evidences of piety;
in hearing sermons and partaking of the sacrament of the
Lord's supper.
He wrote during this time (for he was never unemployed)
three books agaMst the apostle of ubiqmty2; but they have
not yet seen the hght. His cause was long agitated M the
senate, and he was at length recaUed by a letter from the
magistrates, the public faith bemg pledged for his safety.
Yesterday therefore, wMch was the 23rd Sept. 1581, aU the
expenses of his entertainment havmg been defrayed by the
treasury of the most illustrious prince, he departed early in
the mormng for Strasburgh, weU and hearty, and accom-
[i Sturmius was at this time 74 years old. He died in 1589, in
the eighty-third year of his age. He entertained Zuingle's opinions
respectmg the real presence ; in consequence of which he was much
persecuted by the Lutheran ministers of Strasburgh, and at last de
prived of his rectorship of the university there, through the instru
mentality of a divine named Pappus, with whom he had a long and
tedious controversy. See Bayle, and Melchior Adam.]
P Namely, Brentius. See first series, p. 108. note I.]

CXXXI.] TO SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM. 315
pamed by some brethren, recommending to me repeatedly
and most earnestly to write to you as he had desired.
You have then, most honourable sir, the fulfilment of
Sturmius's injunction to me, that I should salute you, and
acquaMt you by my letter of his visit and his departure :
wMch office I have undertaken the more readily, as I hoped
that what Sturmius without any hesitation ventured to promise,
would come to pass, namely, that my letter would not be dis
pleasing to you, and that you would admit me among the
number of your friends ; wMch that you may do, I earnestly
entreat you. May the Lord Jesus Christ preserve the
queen's most serene majesty, aU the nobility, the church and
state, yourself and all good men ; for by him, saith the
apostle, do aU tirings consist. Your excellency's
H. ZANCHIUS.
Neustadt. Sept. 24, 1581.

LETTER CXXXIP.

QUEEN ELIZABETH TO THE CONFEDERATE SWISS
CANTONS.
Dated at Oatlands, Sept. 1, 1583.
Elizabeth, by the grace of God, of England, France
and Ireland, queen &c, to the mighty and magnificent lords,
the confederate lords of all Switzerland, health and prosperity.
On consideration of the proceedings which have lately
taken place, and still are takmg place, by the command and, as
it is pretended, M the name of the duke of Savoy5 my cousM ;
P The original of this letter is-preserved at Schaffhausen.]
P In the year 1581, the duke of Savoy, by the pope and other
popish setters on, and by his own ambition accompanying, laboured
to obtain the city and dominion of Geneva, famous for its religion, and
a great nurse of pious men, and harbourer of exiles for religion : and
which had been taken, had it not been prevented by the seasonable aid
of some of their neighbours the Helvetians. The council sent a letter
to the bishops, and ordered a collection to be made in behalf of the
Genevese. See Strype, Whitgift, 412, &c. See also Lauffer's Helve-
tische Geschichte, 10 Th. p. 286, 287.] '

316 QUEEN ELIZABETH [lETj
on consideration too of the causes of these disorders, and of the
result that may be expected from them; not to mention that
the most flourishmg nations and fairest cities, which have
sprung from far more abject beghmings, are now lyMg over-;
whelmed and prostrate ; it then came into my mind that ib
would be a worthy service to Mform you of the things neces
sary for you to be acquamted with, and M wMch you appear
to me to be especially interested. And of these there are two;
thmgs M particular : one of which relates to a good under-
standMg among yourselves, and which should have very great
weight with you ; the other, which requires you to aid and
assist in aU their need those who are members of your body;,
and the more especially, sMce whatever benefit you confer;
upon them, wiU redound to yourselves. And I have no doubt
but that you duly weigh in your minds how profitable and
necessary these remedies, which I now state to you,.wUl be
for your own liberty against every attack of your enemies.
The commendations of your wisdom are now celebrated in
the discourses and languages of almost all nations ; to say
notMng of the distinguished praise of your valour, respecting
wMch no age wUl ever be sUent ; and on account of which
no one, however powerful he may be in every description of
troops, has at any time dared to form any plot against
your safety and commonwealth, except those who have
artfuUy Msmuated themselves Mto the favour and friendsMp
of particular parties : if you give place, however, to men
of that kind, there is danger lest they should endeavour to
diffuse at length pestiferous poison through the whole body ;;
and this, while it will be advantageous to them, wiU be to
yourselves ruMous and destructive. They act rightly there
fore, who reject artifices of tMs kind ; for they wiU in this
way watch over their own safety, and wUl subdue their
enemies, even without any injury to themselves. For mdeed
evil counsel is most dangerous to him who proposes it, and
deceitful artifices fall to pieces of their own accord ; while as
the bond of peace is in the mean time daily becoming more
close, it can be weakened or dissolved by no stratagems
whatever. Consider, I pray you, the state of France; look upon'
Flanders; with what intestine wars France has for some
time been raging, and is almost reduced to desolation ; while

CXXXII.] TO THE CONFEDERATE SWISS CANTONS. 317
Flanders is lymg hefore our eyes prostrate and overthrown.
Flach has suffered a loss which they would never have ex
perienced, if they had in the smallest degree studied peace
and concord. But now they have mutuaUy enfeebled each
other, and neither of them dares trust the other; sMce con
fidence is not easily restored to reeoncUed friends, and they
are continually open to the charge of suspicion.
But with respect to Geneva, I admit that it is not very
powerful; it is nevertheless a member of your body, and
therefore the greater injury it sustains, the more deeply
wounded is, the whole of your Switzerland. And " although
some of you, who entertain a different opMion, do not con
sider this, yet let them beware lest they some time experience
the truth of it to their own cost. The friendly intercourse
that has for some years past existed between yourselves and
the city of Geneva, to the great advantage of both parties,
you should be Mduced to confirm by mutual offices of kind
ness, as becomes neighbours : for if that still remain constant
and unmterrupted, what mischief could happen to either
party, wMch would not affect the other ?
Add to this that Geneva is the market and key to
your territory, by which your enemies may easUy be
Mndered from making war upon yourselves. But when Ge
neva is taken, you will then have to consider for yourselves
what security remains for you. Indeed, that very thing
wMch is now in dispute between you and those who abuse
the tender age of a good prince, supplied a reason to your
ancestors to bind themselves in alliance with the people of
Geneva under all circumstances whatever. Wherefore if they
were right in what they did, you yourselves will easily per-
•ceive how you ought to act in the defence of this Genevese
cause, both for your own advantage and with the approval of
almost aU nations.
I entreat therefore, and with aU kindness request your
wisdom again and again, to vouchsafe, after the manner and
courage of the Swiss, to bestow your strenuous exertions and
active endeavours with respect to this affair, which is one of/
common interest both to yourselves and the people of Geneva; )
and that you wUl be unanimous M defending this neighbour- i
Mg city from all stratagems and attacks, as far as lies in your
.power. I beg moreover, that you will not think it beneath

318 Q. ELIZABETH TO THE CONFEDERATE SWISS CANTONS. [LETi
you to mitigate by your entreaties and Mtercession that
iU-wUl, wMch this young prince has possibly conceived
agaMst your confederates, and to request his excellency to
commit the matter to law, and prosecute it in a civU suit
before competent judges ; or rather let him know the whole
state of the case, namely, how aU things have been settled,
and for what object ; namely, that he will not have to deal
with the Genevese only, but with the whole of confederate
Switzerland; and that you are prepared to undergo any thmg
for them, who have Mtherto offered and presented all their
services and honours to his excellency; any thing, I say, that
the pledged faith of your confederation shall seem to reqmre.
•If you will do this, it will not only be to your perpetual
honour and commendation among aU nations, but you will
also especially consult your own safety. FareweU.
From my palace at Oatlands, Sept. 1, 1583.
Your confederation's very lovMg,
ELIZABETH R.

LETTER CXXXIII.

QUEEN ELIZABETH TO THE FOUR CITIES, &c.
Dated at Oatlands, Sept. 1, 1583.
Elizabeth, by the grace of God, of England, France,
and Ireland, queen, defender of the faith, &c. To the mighty
lords and most honourable consuls and senators of the four
cities of Zurich, Berne, Basle, and Schaffhausen, our very
dear friends.
Mighty lords, most honourable men, and very dear friends.
To intercede with your piety on behalf of your aMes, or to
warn you of your danger now sufficiently foreseen and guard
ed agaMst, would be an offence against our friendsMp, if we
did it not out of entire affection for you : but as you will
not be displeased that you are loved by us, and wUl plainly
perceive that we are anxious for your common peace, we do
not doubt but that our endeavours will be gratifying to you.

CXXXIII.] QUEEN ELIZABETH TO THE FOUR CITIES, &C. 319
It is the affair and cause of the people of Geneva, that
we commend to you ; and which is neither ahen from the !
commumon of the same CMist and gospel that you profess,
nor separate and estranged from the participation of your
danger, inasmuch as they have the same enemies as your
selves; those namely, who, on account of the purity of the
reformed rehgion which we profess, have conspired agaMst
the fives of aU those who profess the gospel ; and who indeed
adopt various devices to overwhelm us separately, though
they every where foUow the same purpose and design. But
.since they are unable to attain their object by open violence',
(for they would desire to cut us all off at one blow,) they
lay their nrines, and contrive secret artifices against us
;by severing us into parts, and mutually separating us from
each other. And, in proportion as they are more active M
this one object, namely, that they may divide us asunder,
they render us more vigUant M cherisMng and promoting
concord among ourselves; and the sooner we perceive evil
arismg from the evil of our neighbours, the more active ought
we to be M warchng off from our neighbours an evil so near
to ourselves, lest the contagion which by our fault has once
begun to attack one member, may by an unavoidable fatality
be extended over the whole body.
We have written thus briefly, that you may consider at
tentively, again and again, what ought immediately to be done
under the present circumstances. And it is this; that you have
a due concern for your allies; that you regard the danger
wMch now seems to belong only to them, as your own in
common: wherefore you must exert all your influence, all
your assistance, all your endeavours for their relief; and
agreemg among yourselves must at no time desist from their
defence. TMs we have a right to request by reason of our
friendship ; and we shall never refuse you any thing, wMch^
you may thMk to appertain to the maintenance of your se
curity. May your lordships live weU and happily! Given
from our palace at Oatlands, on the first of September, in
the year of our Lord 1583, and of our reign the 25th.
Earnestly desiring your safety,
ELIZABETH R.

320 THE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH CHURCH IN LONDON, &C. [LETt
LETTER CXXXIV.

THE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH CHURCH IN LONDON
TO THE LORD TREASURER.
Dated at London, [about April 16, 1591.]
The mimsters and elders of the Dutch church in London.
supphantly set forth, that they have lately received letters
from Dantzic1 from their brethren who fled from Flanders*
by which they understand that the church sojourmng M those
parts is unable to hold their meetings and godly exercises
without difficulty and danger, by reason of some of the in>
habitants who are hostile to rehgion, and who have not
hesitated from time to time to disturb the meetings of the
foreigners and accuse them of sedition. But smce the afore
said foreigners, who reqmre the free and open exercise of
religion in their own language, are aware that a smtable
place either within or without the city wUl not readUy be
granted them by the magistrates, uMess the authority of
some person of Mfluence, and especially of the king of Poland
who is the protector of that state, be exerted M their behalf;
they humbly request that her most serene majesty, M ad
dition to her other benefits conferred upon that kMgdom*
vriU, with her wonted benevolence towards all godly and op
pressed strangers, graciously deign to procure from his majesty,
the king of Poland, some favour in this respect also to the
Flemish strangers. Whence they wiU not only be bound td,
offer their constant prayers to God for the long life and
prosperous reign of her royal majesty, but also to shew their
gratitude by rendering to this kingdom and the united
provinces their faithful duty and service, M diligently givmg
such information as they may obtain respecting the attempts
and designs of the Spaniards, or any other enemy.
Your most honoured lordship's devoted,
The ministers and elders of the Dutch church in London.
P See Loscheri Motus Relig.]

CXXXV.J QUEEN ELIZABETH TO THE KING OF POLAND. 321

LETTER CXXXV.

QUEEN ELIZABETH TO THE KING OF POLAND.
Dated at Greenwich, April 16, 1591.
Elizabeth, by the grace of God, of England, France,
and Ireland, queen, defender of the faith, &c. To the most
serene prince and lord Sigismund, by the grace of God,
king of Poland, grand duke of Lithuama, our very dear
brother and cousM.
We do not doubt but that your serene highness, and
all other princes of Christendom, weU understand M what
manner we have been Mduced to succour the states of Lower
Germany, now ahnost entirely overwhelmed by the tyranny
of the Spamards; sMce we were previously unable by
our frequent embassies and Mtercessions both with Spain
and the governors of the Low Countries to obtam for them
any eqmtable conditions of peace. And there are three
motives wMch have especiaUy induced us to do tMs : first,
the cause of the more pure rehgion which they professed M
common with ourselves ; next, the ancient rights of commerce
and alhance with a neighbouring nation ; and lastly, the
numerous and manifest tokens wMch shewed that the same
enemies would turn their arms agaMst us and other princes
professmg the same religion, that they might extend the
bounds of a monarchy wMch they unjustly claim. It has
thus come to pass that many Mhabitants of those regions
have been compelled to migrate Mto different provinces, and,
among the rest, Mto some of the cities in Prussia, subject to
your serene highness ; M wMch many of them are now afraid,
lest by reason of some difference M certaM articles of re
ligion, they may not be aUowed the enjoyment of such im-
mumty and free exercise of their rehgion as shaU be smtable
to their language and the former rites in wMch they have
heretofore been Mstructed. And smce we are informed that
these Flemish, who are dwelling either M the city of Dantzic
or in other sea-ports of Prussia, are not of that class of men
who seek to overturn the lawful government and introduce
r i 21
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

322 QUEEN ELIZABETH TO THE KING OF POLAND. [LET,
anarchy, or who profess any heretical or impious error ; we
could not but, with our wonted affection towards the whole
nation, commend them to your serene Mghness; entreating
your serene Mghness, that, as it is plaMly a royal act to
deserve well of those who have been driven Mto exile from
causes so honourable, your serene highness wiU exercise
your authority in Mterceding with the magistrates of Dant-
zic, and others, if need be, that those parties who have mi
grated thither from Flanders may continue among them,
without any difficulty or danger of tMs kMd, the assemblies
of the reformed rehgion, as they have been accustomed to do
in their own country, and as they were for some time aUowed
M those cities ; and that you wUl not suffer any Mjury to be
done them, so long as they shaU conduct themselves properly.
For it cannot be either useful or honourable to your serene
Mghness, nor to the cities themselves, to drive away strangers,
and deny them the rights of hospitahty, by reason of the evil
disposition of certaM Mdividuals. Wherefore we earnestly
request your serene Mghness to confer this benefit upon
them for our sake, wMch we shaU accept as a mark of the
greatest kindness on the part of your serene Mghness, which
we wiU repay in our turn to those who may be commended
to us by your serene MgMiess, whenever any opportunity
shaU present itself ; and so we pray God for every happiness
to your serene highness and your kmgdom. From our court
at Greenwich, April 16, 1591. [ELIZABETH R.]

LETTER CXXXVI.

LORD STAFFORD TO WOLFGANG MEIER.
Dated at Greenwich, Aug. 6, 1593.
Master Meier1, I would wilhngly do what I can for
you, and have done what I could ; and the seniors of the
P Wolfgang Meier, of Basle, was born in 1577, and after a dili
gent pursuit of his studies at home, came to England, where he was
received with great kindness, and in consideration of the merits of his

CXXXVI.] LORD STAFFORD TO WOLFGANG MEIER. 323
coUege have with great alacrity most wUhngly allowed you
feUow's commons. For your livery and books I have given
an order in the queen's name to the most learned and Ulus
trious master doctor JNeviU, to give you ten pounds sterlMg
a year, of wMch you wUl doubtless receive a portion every
quarter. As to a chamber, they win, if possible, provide one
for you, although it is a thmg unheard of to aUow to foreign
ers what is appropriated by the founders to our own country
men. 1 therefore advise you, if they offer one, to receive it
most gratefully : if they are unable to provide one, you need
not much complam ; for this also is true, that if you have a
chamber, you must purchase a bed and other furmture, and
I think that it wiU not either be useful or necessary for you
to go to that expense for only one or two years ; and it wUl
cost you less to Mre a smaU lodging near the coUege, than
to spend your money upon those things which, when you wish
to return to your country, you wUl not be able to sell for
half their value. So farewell, and may God preserve you in
safety ! Greenwich, Aug. 6, 1593. Your very loving,
E. STAFFORD.

LETTER CXXXVI I.

THE STATE OF ZURICH TO QUEEN ELIZABETH.
Dated at Zurich, Aug. 12, 1600.
To the most serene and mighty, the lady Ehzabeth, of
England, France, Ireland, and the surrounding Islands, queen,
defender of the christian faith, our most benign mistress.
Greeting. The laudable and pious zeal, with which, most
grandfather Bucer, was supported in the university of Cambridge,
at the expense of queen Elizabeth. Having there distinguished him
self in sound learning, he returned home through France, and even
tually succeeded his father in his church at Basle. He became a
pubhc lecturer, and afterwards ordinary professor of theology, A.D.
1611 ; and was sent to the synod of Dort in 1618. He died in 1653.
See Hoffman's Lexicon Universale.]
21—2

324 THE STATE OF ZURICH [LET.
mighty queen, your most serene majesty has hitherto en
couraged and favoured all foreigners studious of true godlmess
and of useful learmng, and especially those who go over from
our city to your majesty's famous universities, induces us,
by reason of that most Mtimate connexion that exists between
us M Christ, to present without hesitation this letter to your
royal majesty, and afford you a fresh opportumty of mani
festing the hke regard. And we entreat your majesty to
receive it with favour, as we confidently trust you wUl do.
Our beloved feUow-citizen Caspar Thoman1, the bearer
of tMs letter, has appeared before us, and, as he is Mflamed
with an ardent longing and desire of visiting your majesty's
most flourisMng universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and of
pursuMg his studies in some one of their colleges, if only he
can obtaM that favour from your kMdness, he has humbly
requested us to give him a recommendation to your most
serene majesty, for the advancement of tMs laudable design,
and which he himself doubts not wiU have very great weight
with your majesty.
HavMg taken into consideration therefore Ms laudable
petition, and having also ascertamed that from the time when,
first dedicated to the Muses, he began to attend our schools,
he always reverently and dutifully conducted Mmself towards
Ms teachers, hved well and soberly, and both at home and
abroad, namely, at Geneva and Montpelier, diligently em
ployed himself in the pursmt of useful learmng and the
hberal arts, by reason of wMch good qualities he was de
servedly dear to all good men ; we were unwUling to refuse
comphance with Ms request.
Wherefore, 0 queen, we so entirely commend to your
P Caspar Thoman or Toman, one of the pastors or teachers of the
schools at Zurich, (of which city his grandfather by the male line had
borne the office of prretor,) having been recommended by the profes
sors, teachers, and ministers of the church and school there, to live
among, and receive an exhibition from, the Oxonians, a.d. 1599, did
spend several years there, and occurs one of the first persons that was
entered a student in the pubhc library, when first opened for use. He
was a learned man, and read a lecture in the university; but, his
education having been mostly at Geneva, did with other strangers of
the like breeding so corrupt the students with their Calvinistical
doctrine, that it was many years before it could be rooted out.
Wood's Athen. Oxon. Ed. 1691, Vol. i. 786.]

CXXXVH.] TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 325
serene majesty this excellent young man, now journeying
into England, that we cannot possibly commend him with
greater care, zeal, and dihgence ; to the end that he may be
enabled to pursue the praiseworthy course of his studies in
your majesty's most illustrious universities, and (if it can be
done with propriety) in one of their colleges, to the honour
and advantage of our country, and of that church of which
we are respectively members most intimately connected with
each other.
Should our Thoman be graciously favoured by your
most serene majesty with tMs indulgence, it will not only be
most gratifyMg to us, but we wiU omit no opportunity of
returmng it.
We should have written more fuUy upon tMs subject,
only that we should thereby have appeared to doubt the
kmdness and good-wiU of your most serene majesty towards
us, of wMch you have Mtherto afforded such Ulustrious mani
festations. It only remaMs therefore that we pray and shaU conti
nue to pray God, that upon your most serene majesty, the
most honourable nursMg mother of the orthodox church, and
most pious defender of the true faith, he will bestow every
good, defend you from every evU, and especiaUy from the
arts of antichrist, and continue to bless your godly counsels,
to the advancement of the glory of Ms name, and the main
tenance of the security of that church of which the most
flourisMng kMgdom of England is as it were the true Sarepta
of tMs our age. Amen.
Written M our city, and confirmed by our usual seal.
Aug. 12, m the year of the last long-suffering of God 1600.
The Provost and Council
of the State of Zurich.

326 CASPAR THOMAN [LET.

LETTER CXXXVIII.

CASPAR THOMAN TO CASPAR WASER1.
Dated at Oxford, Feb. 1601.
Praise to God for evermore ! In the year of the Saviour
1601. February. When I recall, my reverend patron, from
time to time, with a most agreeable remembrance of them,
the magnitude and extent of your favours, and acknowledge
my too limited ability to return your kindness ; I easily per
ceive that for such great deservMgs on your part I am unable
to return any thanks, but that I do thank you in a very
small degree, whUe I am Mdebted to you in the greatest.
Since tMs is the case, I am under no shght apprehension lest
you should tirink that I have not only let shp the remem
brance of these things, but that also every thought about
them has for ever escaped my memory ; especiaUy as so
many days and months have passed since you have received
any letter from me, by which I might at least testify my
grateful inchnation, though without the power of shewing my
gratitude. But I hope that when you know the cause of my
long sUence, you wUl hold me excused.
You must know, first of all, my reverend patron, that I
am in good health. I should be exceechngly glad to hear the
hke account of yourself. I will shortly state the situation in
which my affairs are placed. When I arrived at Dieppe, I
Mquired after a vessel, and having met with one, I put out
to sea, and reached Dover with a fair wMd : from thence I
proceeded straight to London, and there dehvered your letter
of recommendation to master CastolP, by whom I was cour
teously received. I then waited on the earl of Rutland3, who
also read your letter, and promised me for your sake every
p Caspar Waser was a minister at Zurich, and professor of Hebrew
there in 1596. He married a daughter of Josiah Simler. In 1607 he
was made a canon of Zurich, and professor of Greek, and in 1611 was
appointed to the chair of theology. He died in 1625. Moreri.]
p John Castoll was the minister of the French reformed church in
London, "a discreet and learned man." Strype, Whitgift, n. 109.]
p Roger, fifth earl of Rutland, married the daughter of Sir Philip
Sidney. He died in 1612.]

CXXXVHI.J TO CASPAR WASER. 327
assistance : he told me, however, that he did not tirink that
foreigners were admissible Mto our coUeges, but he wrote to
the queen's physician to advance my busmess at court. On
the 7th of October I went to court, and meeting the phy
sician as he was walkMg up and down before the palace, I
gave Mm the earl's letter. When he had read it, he toldJ
me just as the earl had done, namely, that there were no
coUeges M wMch foreigners could be admitted. When I
heard tMs, I lost aU hope. I then waited upon Robert
CecU4, the principal secretary of England, (for every thing,
as you know, Mtended for the queen passes through his
hands,) with a petition that he would deign to present to the
queen's majesty the letter of the senate of Zurich. This he
promised to do, and I waited some days at court in the hope
of soon receivMg an answer. But when this did not arrive,
I agaM caUed upon the secretary, an arrogant httle fellow5
enough, to request Mm to Mtercede for me with the queen's
majesty, that I might the more speedUy obtain an answer.
He at length told me to call again on the 15th of October,
when he would give me the queen's answer. When there
fore I returned to Mm on the day appomted, he harshly
addressed me M this way, What do you want? I rephed,
The convemence of pursuMg my studies M some coUege by
the favour and hberahty of the queen's majesty. He then
said, What claims of merit do you possess, that you presume to
make such a request? You do not know, he said, the con
stitution of tMs kingdom. The queen has read your letter ;
she wiU not do any tiring thereupon: tMs was his official
reply. Seemg myself disappointed of my hope, I took a
journey to London, to complaM to master Castoll, who con
doled with me on the harsh conduct of the secretary. Mean
wMle master James Meadows6, doctor in divhrity, a man
P Sir Robert Cecil, the second son of lord Burghley, was lord
privy seal and secretary of state in 1596, and on the accession of
James I., he was created, 1603, Baron Cecil of Essingdon, in 1604
viscount Cranbourne, and in 1605 earl of Salisbury. He died in 1612
on his road from Bath ; observing to Sir Walter Cope, " Ease and
pleasure quake to hear of death; but my life, full of cares and miseries,
desireth to be dissolved."]
P Sir Robert Cecil was somewhat deformed in his person.]
[6 James Meddows or Medowes D.D. in the university of Basle,
was a Cheshire man, born, and had formerly studied arts and divinity
at Heidelberg. He was in 1610 chaplain to Peregrine lord Willoughby,

328 CASPAR THOMAN [LET.
Ulustrious both by nobihty and learmng, had heard that some
persons from Zurich had lately arrived M London : he there
fore sought us out with aU dUigence, and after havmg made
a long search M aU parts of the city, he found us out, and
told us how exceedingly he was gratified by our coming. He
$gave Eppentianus and WerdmuUer, who did not choose to
remaM in England any longer, money for their travelling
expenses. I have not heard any thmg from them since
they returned to France. After their departure, doctor
Meadows received me Mto Ms house, where I awaited the
arrival of master Hungerford1. In the meantime, with the
aid of doctor Meadows, I visited every tMng M London
that was worth seemg. Hungerford came to London on
the 24th of October : as soon as I knew it, I waited upon
him with doctor Meadows ; but he no longer recognized me :
as soon, however, as I told him who I was, he embraced me
with both arms. I then related to Mm the reason of my
conring, and what had occurred to me at court. When he
was made acquaMted with the facts, he was moved with
compassion, and comforted me, and begged me not to be
cast down, for that M conjunction with doctor Meadows he
would provide for me M another way. On the 30th of
October I was forced to borrow from master Castoll twelve
French crowns for my necessary expenses. WMle master
Hungerford and doctor Meadows were deliberating about me,
I fell into a most severe UMess, in wMch doctor Meadows
and his wife bestowed much kMdness upon me, just as though
I had been their own son. CMistophel Schweitzer also came
to see me at great expense. When God had restored my
former health, masters Hungerford, Meadows, and Castoll
deternrined among themselves that I should go to Oxford;
for that the letter from the church at Zurich would probably
have some weight there. On the 13th of December I again
had recourse to master Castoll M great distress, imploring
Ms assistance M lendmg me four French crowns more. My
and afterwards to king James I. He translated from High Dutch into
Enghsh a sermon preached before Frederick V. prince Elector Pala
tine and the princess Elizabeth, by Abraham Scultetus on Ps. 147.
Lond. 1613. See Wood's Ath. Oxon. I. 809.]
P Anthony Hungerford, son of Anthony Hungerford of Downe
Ampney in Gloucestershire, was a Roman Catholic till 1588. He took
the degree of M.A. in 1594, was knighted in 1607, and died 1627.
Wood, as above, p. 436.]

CXXXVIII.J TO CASPAR WASER. 329
iUness cost me more money than I wished, so that I have
now received from him sixteen crowns. I promised him,
and confirmed it with my own signature, that I would repay it
tirrough you, my reverend patron, to Wolf at Frankfort. I
have also fuUy written to my mother about tMs matter, and
I earnestly request you, my reverend patron, to endeavour
that master CastoU may receive the money he lent me, at
the first opportunity ; and that this may more easUy be ac
comphshed, I have been tMnkmg about the exhibition of
Funckius, wMch is at the disposal of my cousM Henry
Thoman to bestow upon whomsoever he pleases. If I can
obtam that, master CastoU can be paid with less Mconvemence.
On the 14th of December I left London for Oxford, bemg
supphed with letters of recommendation by masters Hunger
ford and Meadows. As soon as I arrived M Oxford, I de
hvered my private letter, and then the public one, to master
Thomas Thornton2, who is now vice-chanceUor ; and who,
when he saw by whom the letter was written, expressed his
gratification at receivmg a letter from the famous church of
Zurich, and moreover expressed Ms concern at not being able
to assemble the umversity at that time ; for that they were
engaged M busMess of the greatest importance. I have been
awaiting the reply of the umversity, and am expecting it up
to this present day ; for the vice-chanceUor wUl give me an
answer tMs week. I cannot be admitted Mto any college, but
yet I think I shall obtaM an honorary stipend3. But should I
p July 12, 1583. Thomas Thornton, vice-chancellor of this univer
sity, canon of Christ Church, Worcester and Hereford, of which last
place he was also chaunter, and about this time master of Ledbury
Hospital in Herefordshire, was actually created D.D. He died Apr. 15,
1629, aged 88, and was buried in the parish church of Ledbury, where
it is stated on his monument that he was born at Harrow on the Hill
in Middlesex, that he was purioris Latini sermonis author primarius,
that he was a benefactor to the poor people of Ledbury hospital, that
he was a common refuge for young poor scholars of great hopes and
parts, and tutor to sir Philip Sidney when he was at Christ Church.
To which Wood adds, that he was also tutor to the learned William
Camden, Clarencieux King of arms. See Wood's Athen. Ox. i. 754.]
P John Castoll writes to Waser, Feb. 11, 1600. "Since I wrote the
above letter to you, doctor Gentile, the professor of Civil Law at
Oxford, has informed me that the university has decreed, at a public
meeting, to master Thoman a yearly stipend of twenty pounds."]

330 JOHN JOHNSTON [LET.
not receive any hberal assistance from the umversity, I shall
return to London ; for there is a certain nobleman there who
is very anxious for me to instruct Ms sons. I certamly
experience the greatest kindness here from Dr RaMolds,
the Phoemx of England. I pray you, if you tirink fit, to
write to the foUowing individuals, and thank them for then-
favours to me; masters Hungerford, Meadows, Castoll, Thomas
Thornton, RaMolds, who is shortly about to publish Ms most
learned works, and master Christophel Schweitzer.
It now remains for me to entreat that your digmty will
at aU times regard me with paternal love. I wiU take care
that your digmty shall ever find me most grateful. Written
in haste, at Oxford. ,r ,. ., , . j . j
Your dignity s most devoted,
CASPAR THOMAN.

LETTER CXXXIX.

JOHN JOHNSTON1 TO CASPAR WASER.
Dated at St Andrew's in Scotland, Aug. 1, 1601.
Greeting. Your letter, my very learned and dear
friend Waser, written on the 20th of last March, I received
on the 20th of July ; and I am the more obhged to you for
it, as I had not sent you a letter at the fair precedMg. The
reason of this was a most severe attack of spleMtis, owmg to
which my hnmediate death was expected by every one.
And the Lord had given me this disposition, that I was wilhng
to depart. But my most merciful God has decreed it other
wise, and after this very severe wmter has afforded me a
farther breatiring time ; but I cannot tell how long it may
last. May the Lord grant that I may employ the remainder
of this miserable life to the glory of his name !
Our country, by the divine blessing, is in the enjoyment
P John Johnston was a native of Aberdeenshire : he studied for
some years at the most celebrated universities on the continent,
where he gained the friendship of the chief learned men. After some
residence in England he returned to his native country, well reputed
as a scholar, a poet, and a divine. Melville never ceased till he pro
cured him to be associated in the work of theological instruction in
the university of St Andrew's, where he was appointed professor of
divinity in 1593. He died in October, 1611.]

CXXXIX. J TO CASPAR WASER. 331
of perfect tranquUlity. After a most severe winter, such as
was never known before, there succeeded a mUder summer,
whence there has arisen a better hope for the autumn, and a
reduction in the price of wheat. Her most serene majesty
brought forth her Httle son Charles8 on the 19th of last
November. Prince Henry3, who is flourishing, by God's
blessMg, both M nrind and body, is educated with the greatest
care at StiriMg. His most serene majesty is now sojourning
at Falkland M tMs neighbourhood. On the 12th of May
last M the general assembly the solemn covenant4 with God
was renewed by the most serene kmg M person, and the
congregation of the whole church, respecting the advance
ment of the pure worship of God, the extirpation of popery,
the rendering obedience agreeably to the law of God accord-
mg to the caUMg of each Mdividual, that piety and justice
may flourish together. And certainly from that time the law
has been strictly enforced against offenders. A certaM noto
rious papist, son of the laird of Bondson5 near Montrose, was
P Prince Charles, afterwards king Charles I. was born at Dun
fermline, Nov. 19, 1600.]
P Henry, the eldest son of James I. was at this time about six
years old. He was a youth of excellent promise, and died Nov. 6,
1613, to the universal grief of the Enghsh nation.]
P The general assembly met at Burntisland in May 1601. The
conduct of James I. on this occasion is thus noticed by the writers of
the time : " The king, as I heard, made a comfortable confession of his
sins and his faith, and promised most weightily and solemnly to abhor
all papistry, idolatry, and superstition, and to live and die in the true
rehgion wherein he was brought up, and which was preached and
professed within his realm of Scotland presently; also to execute
justice and to do all duties of a godly and a christian king, better than
ever before.'' Autobiography and Diary of Mr James Melville,
Wodrow Society's edit. p. 494. See also Mc Crie's Life of A. Melville,
Vol. n. p. 173, 4.]
P This name is incorrectly stated in the MS. It should have been
written Bonytoun, of whom the foUowing account is extracted from
Calderwood's MS. Church History in the British Museum : " In the
beginning of March [1601] mass was said in Edinburgh, in Andrew
Naper's house, in Helene Sempill's chamber, at sundry times, by Mr
Alexander Mackquhirrie. A httle before this time, the young laird of
Bonytoun and laird of Latoun, with their complices, brake up the old
laird of Bonytoun's house in Angus, and took away all the evidences
and other plenishing belonging to old Bonytoun, father to the said
Bonytoun the younger; and within five or six days after resorted
openly to Edinburgh, and were at the mass aforesaid. Bonytoun the

332 JOHN JOHNSTON [LET.
executed in the month of May for a most atrocious crime
committed agaMst Ms parents. Blessed be God, and may he
give us grace both to wiU and to do well! John Erskme1
together with Edward Bruce of KMloss, havMg discharged
a most honourable embassy to the Enghsh, shortly after
the decease of the earl of Essex2 so much lamented by
aU good men, and calamitous3 to the whole island, on Ms
return appeared to renounce all cheerfuMess. The rivalry of
secretary Robert Cecil4 is said to have Mjured Essex much
younger and Latoun were apprehended, put in ward, presented to an
inquest, and accused criminally for the said theft allaverlie [only];
were convicted thereof, and consequently of treason, and the doom
given out upon them to be executed. — Upon Monday the 27th of April
the laird of Bonytoun was beheaded at the cross of Edinburgh, betwixt
six and seven in the morning, by a commission from the king directed
to the bailiffs of Edinburgh, timeously in the morning ; for howbeit
great intercession was made by Huntley, Errol, Hume, and others,
yet the ministers were instant with the king to have a proof of his
sincerity. He died an obstinate papist, ever looking for pardon till the
last gasp. He pretended he suffered for the cathohc Roman religion,
but it was no point of his dittay. Only the stealing of his father's evi
dences and writs was laid to his charge."
There is in the same MS. a monitory letter of John Davidson to
the assembly, in which, among other things, it is stated : " But Bony
toun is executed ! A famous thief in the highest degree, for his vile
theft is punished ! What is that to the cause of religion, whereof was
no question, as worthily might have been ? Is there no papist, idolater,
nor wilful favourer and maintainer of papists in Scotland but Bony
toun ? Speer [inquire] and see."]
p As soon as James heard of Essex's ill success, he appointed the
earl of Mar, and Bruce, abbot of Kinloss, to repair as his ambassadors
to the court of England. The former of these was the person by
whose means Essex had carried on his correspondence with the king.
They were commanded to solicit in the warmest manner for the earl's
life, but he had suffered before their arrival. EUzabeth, though no stranger
to the king's correspondence with Essex, was not wiUing it should be
known to the public ; and in order to sooth James, and preserve the
union between the two courts, increased his subsidy. Robertson,
Scotland, m. 166. A somewhat different statement is given by Lin-
gard, v. 593. See also Birch's Memoirs, n. 510.]
P The earl of Essex was beheaded in the Tower, Feb. 25, 1601.]
P Lingard says of the ambassadors, that " they found the adherents
of Essex plunged in the deepest despair, the people in a state of dis
content, and Cecil possessing in reality the exercise of the sovereign
power."] P The behaviour of sir Robert Cecil on Essex's trial is related

CXXXIX.] TO CASPAR WASER. 333
more than the crimes laid to his charge. Affairs are now
quiet, but it is to be feared lest the mass of discontent at the
death of Essex and other noblemen should break out into
open violence. The lord Lewis Stuart5, of royal blood, duke
of Leven, embarked on the tenth of July on his way to
France as ambassador with a noble and splendid retinue, to
confirm the ancient and hitherto unviolated alhance between
the two nations ; and to congratulate the king of the French
upon Ms kmgdom beMg confirmed to Mm, upon Ms victories,
and Ms late marriage. These are the ostensible grounds;
the secret ones are not made known. Masters MelvM6,
Murray, Moniepenme7, and your other friends are aU well
by God's blessMg, and lovmgly salute yourself and Howe.
I most affectionately and dutifully salute all the pastors and
professors, your most learned coUeagues, whom I pray you to
caU upon Mdividually, together with master StucMus8, my
friend Shnler, and Erne. Most devoted as I am to you and
your honourable city, I pray for you every happMess from
God. I request you dutifuUy to salute for me by letter
, master Benedict Erlach the father, and Wolfgang his son, my
pupU, together with the whole famUy. HMess has prevented
my writmg. Continue to refresh us aU by writing on the
state of your affairs and those of the Genevese and the neigh
bouring churches. FareweU, aU of you, most happUy. St
Andrew's M Scotland, Aug. 1, 1601.
Yours wholly,
JOHN JOHNSTON.
in Camden, EUz. 617. The French ambassador, Boissise, describes
in a letter of March 26, 1601, how Essex and Cecil contended for
the first place in the favour of Elizabeth. Raumer, 16th cent. n.
174. An account of the two factions is given in Robertson, Hist.
Scotland, in. 161.]
P In July 1601, Lodowick, duke of Lennox, was sent in an ambas-
sage to France rather for confirming the old amity and friendship than
for any business else. Spotswood, Hist, of church of Scotland, p. 465.]
P Andrew MelviUe is doubtless here intended.]
p David Moniepennie was dean of Faculty at St Andrew's, and
one of the high commission named in 1610.]
p John William Stuckius was the author of a treatise on the fes
tivals of the ancients, and their sacrifices. He also wrote a commentary
upon Arrian. See Melchior Adam.]

334 JOHN JOHNSTON [let.

LETTER CXL.

JOHN JOHNSTON TO CASPAR WASER.
Dated at St Andrew's, in Scotland, Feb. 8, 1602.
Greeting. At the end of last July, most excellent
Waser, I prepared a letter to you, which I thought I had
sent M time to be forwarded to Frankfort by the September
fair ; but our friend Hart has smce informed me that it was
not sent tirither M time, owing to the loitering of the bearers.
I am, nevertheless, surprised that your usual practice of so
lovmgly writing to me and your old friends M this neigh
bourhood, and which has always given the greatest pleasure
to us all, was interrupted at the late fair. We therefore all
of us entreat you constantly to continue to refresh us with
the most agreeable gales breathing from your snowy Alps
as far as ourselves. Even the shortest letter from you will
dehght us exceedingly. As to myself, you may be assured
that as long as I have life and health, I will send a letter
to you every fair. At present, however, want of time will
excuse a brevity which is also imposed upon me by my
state of health, which has for some days been rather unfa
vourable, in consequence of the return of that disease of the
spleen wMch had almost killed me last year, and wMch, as
far as I can see, my brother, wiU by degrees carry me off,
or rather lead me away ; for I shall most wUhngly and
readUy foUow the gmdance of my most merciful God, who
very lately, on the 20th of December, has sent before me
your acquaintance, Thomas CargiU, the schoolmaster of Aber
deen, and that too at a time when he was M excellent health.
And it witt not perhaps be long before I follow Mm. Mean
wMle the Lord renews my hope of a better life, and has also
renewed my hope of a longer hfe in tMs world, by havmg
given me another httle son, Edward, on the 15th of January.
And about the same time, namely, on the 18th of January,
a third son, who is not yet named, was born to our most
serene kmg. The princes Henry and Charles, with the
princess Elizabeth, are by God's blessing alive and well.
We are, by God's blessing, in the enjoyment of peace

CXL.] TO CASPAR WASER. 335
both in church and state. But the plague is threatenMg us
very sadly. For it has begun to shew itself at Edinburgh,
and Glasgow, and CraU, a town about six miles from hence.
England is at tMs time very much refreshed by the defeat of
the whole Spamsh army1 in Ireland, by the mercy of God,
and the valour of lord Mountjoy. The Spanish had formed
a conspiracy M Ireland with the earl of Tyrone, an Irish
rebel, and had been meditating to bring the war into England
from the opposite coast. But the Lord dissipated these de
signs. Certam MteUigence of this has, withM these few days,
been sent to our most serene king, and thanksgiving was
publicly made M the churches.
With respect to French, and Spanish, and Flemish news,
you are better Mformed than we are. The blockade of Ostend
is continued, as it were by miracle, through the whole of this
wmter, nor have the enemy much hope of reducing it; for
the Enghsh cMefly, together with some Scots and French,
under colonel sir Francis Vere2, a most vahant knight, are
holdmg it for the Flemish. AU your friends here, to whom
I communicate your letters, entreat you, as I also do, to con
tinue to give us Mformation as to your own affairs, and those
of the Genevese. They bear you M their remembrance, and
most affectionately salute you, namely, the Melvins, Monie-
pemrie, Blake, Murray, and the rest.
I beg my dutiful and affectionate respects to masters
Stuckius, ZMngle, Lavater, and your worthy colleagues, es
pecially to my dear friends, masters Simler and Erne, to whom
with yourself, your wife, and her father, I wish everlasting
happiness. St Andrew's, in Scotland, Feb. 8, 1602.
Yours whoUy,
JOHN JOHNSTON.
P This army consisted of four thousand men, under the command
of Don Juan D'Aguilar. They landed at Kinsale, Sept. 21, and were
joined by the earl of Tyrone and others some days after. The united
forces were defeated by lord Mountjoy, on the 21st of December, with
the loss of twelve hundred men. Camden, 643 ; Lingard, 598.]
P An account of this siege is given by Camden, Eliz. 633, &c]

336 T. SAVILE AND H. HAWKINS TO HENRY WOLFIUS. [LET.

LETTER CXLL

THOMAS SAVILE' AND HENRY HAWKINS TO H. WOLFIUS.
[Without date or place.]
Most excellent and much esteemed sir, and my very dear
friend, it is very annoying to me, that my arrangements are
so formed that a day or two is not left me for the Mspection
of your own and your father's labours: but what the pressure
of time has deprived us of to our very great discomfort, your
kindness, I hope, will sometime or other altogether replace
and restore ; and wiU at least favour us with the Mdex of
your father's lucubrations, by wMch we may be able m some
measure to alleviate our extreme regret. That we may
return the favour, we wUl dihgently take care that the canon
of Ptolemy shall be forwarded to you, and whatever else
may be M our power. The book that you Mquire after was
pubhshed at Altorf with this title, " Gemhri8 eiaaywyrj ek ra
(paivo/ieva." FareweU, most Ulustrious sir, and " go on, my
friend, with prosperous foot, where virtue leads the way."
Your most devoted, THOMAS SAVILE, 1 Enghsh
HENRY HAWKINS,/ gentlemen.
[i Thomas Savile was a younger brother of sir Henry Savile. He
was elected fellow of Merton, in the register of which college it is said
of him : Fuit sidus lucidissimum, qui apud suos et exteros Uterarum
et virtutis fama ac morum urbanitate percelebris, &c. Athen. Oxon.]
P The title of this work is Tepivov clcayayrj els ra cpaivopeva. Gemini
probatissimi philosophi ac mathematici Elementa Astronomic, Greece
ac Latine, interprete Edone HUderico D. Altorfii, 1590. Geminus
hved in the time of SyUa and Cicero.]

rH &

$ 1 ^ vl " J

Facsimiles ty Standidge &. C°, London

Facsimiles by Standiige tC^Landjui

•b

! ,

4 44 ,5 ^

lc,|

ki

^M * v

4

1 1
i i /6 x ^
^
^h
y % I V*
Q^
of
^
^
c> ::
^
C s f J
^ £ *• -^i
<3
Y* >
S .V
¦h
\
!
>* \ .
• * ?
1 <£
^
\
&
F.osnntobySumd.d^S.C'taW;
! J :\ '\ { ,

Vi ^ 7 -J 3
<t 'si

n

i

'I

SQ,

FafisimQsB by Standidge £ C? London.

APPENDIX.

09
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

PAGE
I. Hierome Zanchius to Queen Elizabeth. Heidelberg, Sept. 10, 1571... 339
II. Bishop Horn to Henry Bullinger  354
III. Bullinger's remarks on the preceding  357
IV. State of the church of England as described by Perceval Wiburn... 358
V. The church of Scotland to Theodore Beza  362

I. HIEROME ZANCHIUS1 TO QUEEN ELIZABETH.
Dated at Heidelberg, Sept. 10, 1571.
We have been informed, most serene and most christian
queen, to our exceeding grief, that the flame of discord
respecting certain vestments, which we thought had been
extinguished long since, has been stirred up afresh as though
from hell, and rekindled, to the incredible offence of all godly
persons, in your majesty's kingdom. And the occasion of
this flame has originated from hence ; forasmuch as your
most serene majesty, at the persuasion of some individuals,
excellent in other respects, and actuated by a zeal (though
certainly not according to knowledge) for preserving uni
formity in religion, has now more than ever formed the reso
lution, and decreed, willed, and commanded that all bishops
and mimsters of churches should be attired, during the per
formance of divine service, in the white linen garments that
the mass-priests wear in the popish religion. And there is
great reason to fear lest this fire be kindled, and send forth
its flames far and wide ; and that all the churches of that
most flourishing and powerful kingdom be consumed, to the
perpetual dishonour of your most serene majesty : for that
the greater number of them are bishops, men distinguished
both for learning and piety, who choose rather to give up
their office and stations than to admit such vestments against
their conscience, as being relics, or at least symbols, of idol
atry and popish superstition, and to defile themselves there
with, and offend the weaker brethren by their example.
But what else were this, than for the sake of those vestments
to destroy the whole body of the church? For thjatdoubt-
less is Satan's great object, by sowing the seeds of dissension
among the bishops. This also was his aim in the early ages
of the church, when he stirred up between the eastern and
western churches the dispute respecting Easter2, and other
f1 The original Latin of this letter, from which the present trans
lation is made, is printed in the Epistolse Zanchii, Lib. I. p. 423,
Hanovia, 1609. A translation of it will also be found in A Fresh
Suit against Human Ceremonies, 1633.]
[2 The Asiatic bishops commemorated Christ's death on the 14th
of March, on whatever day of the week it happened, as being the day
on which the Jews kept their passover. Hence it arose, for the most'
part, that the festival of Easter was held on other days of the week
22—2

340 appestoix.
ceremonies of the like kind. Wherefore it was not without
reason that Irenseus, bishop of Lyons, in a letter1 sent from
France to Rome, sharply rebuked pope Victor, who, through
a strange kind of zeal, but certainly not according to know
ledge, desired to excommunicate all the Asiatic churches;
because they would not celebrate Easter at the same time
as they did at Rome. For this was nothing else than,
through an unseasonable desire of retaining the same cere
monies in every church, to divide and tear in pieces the
unity of the churches. As soon therefore as I heard that so
great a destruction was impending over the church of Christ
in that kingdom, I forthwith, from the duty which I owe as
well to the church of Christ as to your serene majesty, and
in fine to your whole realm, determined to write to you, and
to endeavour to the best of my power to find out a remedy
for so great an evil ; some persons who fear Christ, and are
friendly to your most serene majesty, exhorting me to under
take this office. But I had scarcely begun to turn it over
in my mind, when, lo ! our most illustrious prince commanded
me to put it into execution ; by which command indeed he
has not only added spurs to me who was already going on
of my own accord, but has also imposed upon me the neces
sity of writing. Tour most serene majesty, therefore, will
be the less surprised at this my boldness, since I am writing,
not so much of my own inclination, and by the advice of my
friends, as at the command of my most illustrious sovereign
and your most serene majesty's great friend. But in the
first place I have thought it most expedient for me to advise
your majesty of what is your duty under existing circum
stances ; and then humbly to pray you, through Jesus Christ
our Lord, resolutely to perform it. And I entreat your
most serene majesty to take in good part this my writing :¦
for it proceeds from christian love towards the church, and
from • the singular respect which I so abundantly entertain
towards your most serene majesty. The Lord knoweth all
things. And now to the subject.
than the first. For an account of the controversy, which began in
the time of Anicetus, bishop of Rome, in the reign of Antoninus Pius,
and was revived in the episcopate of Victor, towards the end of the
second century, see Du Pin, i. 60. Mosheim, Cent. n. ii. ch. ix.]
[l The substance of that letter is in Eusebius, Hist. Eccl. v. ch. 24.].

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 341
When the apostle, writing to Timothy2, orders prayers
to be made for kings, and for all that are in authority ; and
declares that the end of their being placed in authority is,
that we may lead a quiet life in all, that is, in perfect, god
liness and honesty ; he teaches with sufficient clearness what'
is the duty of godly kings and princes : namely, that they
should take care and provide above all, that true religion
and the true worship of God, if it has been banished, should
be restored; and when restored, preserved in all its integrity;
all things which in any wise savour of impiety being driven
away : in the next place, that men should live honestly and
holily, all kind of impurity and licentiousness being put to
flight : lastly, that a public peace and holy friendship be
cultivated among the people, all occasions of discord being
removed as far as possible. That these are the three prin
cipal parts of the kingly office, and of that of every godly
magistrate, is not only, as we have seen, openly taught by
the apostle, but all men of learning, and who entertain proper
notions of the duty of a magistrate, with one consent and one
mouth confirm the same. And this being the case, I do not
see how your most serene majesty can, with a good conscience,
propose to the consciences of godly bishops the resumption of
the habits in question, and other things of that kind which
still savour of popish superstition, and which have once been
banished from the churches; and so propose them, as by
your command to compel the adoption of them. For first of
all, this is repugnant to the chief and principal part of the
kingly office. For if the magistrate is especially to provide
that the worship of God may be maintained in all its integrity;
and if on this account all things are to be removed, which can
any wise violate this worship either of their own nature or
incidentally ; and therefore all things are, as far as possible,
to be restored according to the rule of God's word, and the
ancient and apostolic, and consequently purer and more simple,
form of rehgion; in fine, if, as the apostle enjoins, we are to
abstain, not only from all evil, but from all appearance of
evil; how, I pray you, most serene and godly queen, can
you introduce, by your royal mandate, into the church of God
those things which are repugnant to the purity of apostolic
.worship ; which savour of popish superstition ; which neither
[2 See 1 Tim. ii. 2.]

342 APPENDIX.
tend to the edification of the godly, nor to order, or ornament,
except such as is meretricious ; and which, lastly, can bring
no advantage to the church, but on the contrary may occasion
it much mischief? It is certain that by this law respecting
the habits all godly persons will be offended; the ungodly
will laugh in their sleeve, and hence hope for further con
cessions ; while the middle sort, that is, those who have but
lately turned from impiety to godliness, but are not yet
sufficiently established, will be in danger ; and, if we may
speak from human judgment, will rather look back upon that
ancient superstition to which we are inclined by nature, than
fix their eyes firm and stedfast upon true religion : so that
this decree will not in the least advance godliness, while it
may probably tend very much to the advancement of un
godliness. For though these habits are not of themselves,
that is, of their own nature, evil or unclean, yet they cannot
be altogether free from impurity by reason of their having
been previously and so recently abused. It certainly can
not be denied, but that they may at least afford occasion to
much mischief and to the grossest superstitions. But we
are to avoid even the occasions of evil. To what end then
will you obtrude those things upon the church, from which
no benefit, but very great harm, must be expected ? for this
is to tempt God.
Tour most serene majesty should remember that it is not
written without a cause, that " whoever touches pitch shall
be -defiled by it." Nor did the apostle command us without
reason to purge away the old leaven, because " a httle leaven
leaveneth the whole lump." Nor were the Jews unadvisedly
rebuked by Hosea for having transplanted the shoots of
superstition from Israel into their garden, that is, into the
true church. It is most evident, most godly queen, that we
ought to have no business whatever with the papists in
matters of religion, except in such things as they have in
common with the apostles. Wherefore, I pray you, are
certain kings, although godly in other respects, rebuked in
scripture, for not having taken away the high, places in
which Jehovah was wont to be worshipped before the build
ing of the temple by their pious forefathers ? Assuredly
because, after the building and appointment of the temple,
God would no longer permit any vestiges to remain of any

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 343
other place of worship. So also upon the "manifestation of
Christ's kingdom the Aaronic ceremonies and garments ought
no longer to have any place. Wherefore the apostles very
properly took care that they should be done away with after
the ascension of Christ, so that not even any relics should
remain. But if they piously removed them, the papists must
impiously have restored them. And who is there so ignorant
as not to know which it is best to follow, the godly simplicity
of the apostles, or the ungodly pomp of the papists ?
Tour most gracious majesty may believe me, that the
restoration of such popish vestments will be a far greater evil
than may appear at the first glance, even to those who are
most sharp-sighted. For I seem to see and hear the monks
calhng out from their pulpits, and confirming their people in
this ungodly rehgion by your majesty's example, and saying,
"What? why, the queen of England herself, most learned
•and prudent as she is, is beginning by degrees to return to
the rehgion of the holy Roman church ; for the most holy
and consecrated vestments of the clergy are now resumed.
It is to be hoped that she will also at length restore to their
former position all the other doctrines, rites, and sacraments
of the holy Roman church." This and similar language, most
prudent queen, will the monks and Jesuits doubtless make
use of from their pulpits ; for they will let slip no occasion
of establishing their superstitions. What else is it then, to
re-introduce at this time these filthy vestments, and the other
rubbish of the popish church into the church of Christ, than
to afford an opportunity to the papists, and that a most
excellent one, of confirming themselves and their people in
¦their superstitions, and indeed to lend them, as it were, assist
ance towards this very object ? But let us hear the prophet1,
who said to Jehoshaphat king of Judah, when he joined
affinity with Ahab, " Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and
love them that hate the Lord ? therefore is wrath upon thee
from before the Lord." And what else would this thing be,
than to turn away the weak from the love of pure religion,
and tacitly to recommend them to look back upon and return
into Egypt? For a falling back unto ungodliness is easy
to weak men, inasmuch as we are all of us by our very
nature inclined to superstitions. So far therefore ought we to
[i Jehu. See 2 Chron. xix. 2.]

344 APPENDIX.
be from affording any occasions of relapsing into ungodliness,
that they should be altogether removed. What, I pray you,
did God mean, when he forbade men " to plough with an ox
and an ass together ;" and provided that the same field should
not be sown with divers seeds ; and that men should not wear
a garment of woollen and linen together1? It is odious and
abominable to God, that the same field of the Lord should be
tilled by ungodly and godly bishops at the same time ; that
in the same church the doctrine of popery be taught at the
same time with the doctrine of the gospel; that, lastly,
sacraments, ceremonies and rites, made up of apostolic and
popish ones, be brought into use ; and the church be clothed
with them, as it were with a garment made of woollen and
linen together. For what agreement hath light with dark
ness ? Such a mingling together, that is, one so abominable
and wicked, should also be detested by ourselves. And
therefore the things which are not of God, but of those who
have defiled the worship of God, are to be altogether cast
off: and this is what the Lord himself commanded to be
done, when he ordered that all the property of those persons
who should persuade the people to go after strange gods,
should be entirely destroyed, and their raiment and all then-
goods burned with fire, and that in the middle of the market
place ; namely, to shew his abomination of such seducers, and
that they might be accursed of the Lord2. And who does
not know that these raiments are also included among the
goods of the Roman deceiver? "And there shall cleave
(he saith) nought of the cursed thing to thine hand, that the
Lord may turn from the fierceness of his anger, and multiply
thee, as he hath sworn unto thy fathers." What else then is
the introducing of these garments, the ornaments of antichrist,
into the church of Christ, but provoking the Lord to anger,
and kindling his wrath against us ? We may be well assured
that no true friend of Christ will ever entertain the orna
ments of antichrist in his own house, much less bear them in
the church of Christ. For who would endure his enemy's
coat of arms in his house, and especially in the most honour
able place ? And if God will have any tiring to be destroyed
and abolished, who are we, that we dare to set it up afresh?
P These prohibitions are recorded in Deut. xxii. 9 — 11.]
[2 See Deut. xiii. 12, &c]

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 345
Rut God, after the death of Christ, would have all the
Aaronic and Levitical vestments abolished: and in our time
he has every where declared with sufficient clearness, that
he would have all the ungodly and vain popish ceremonies,
pomps, impostures, and trickeries chased away by the splen
dour of the gospel ; inasmuch as they are of no avail towards
the kindling of godliness, but tend very much to the extin
guishing of it.
Nor indeed am I able to perceive what is the ultimate
object proposed by these vestments, unless it be in fact (to
«ome now to another head) to disgrace and dishonour the
beautiful face, yea, the whole body of the church of England
reformed according to the gospel: just as if a modest and
honourable daughter of some king were to be clothed in the
raiment wherewith some notorious and well-known harlot
was wont to be attired, and, thus arrayed, compelled to go
forth in public. But who would approve of this, or think
such a thing to be endured? Wherefore, even if for no
other reason, at least on this account, vestments of this kind
ought not to be obtruded upon the church of Christ ; because
the Roman harlot has abused them, though they be not evil
in their own nature, and still continues to abuse them to evil,
and to conceal her harlotries, or rather to allure men to
commit fornication. For all these pomps and popish cere
monies are nothing else but meretricious adornments, con
trived for the purpose of alluring men to spiritual fornication.
Is it not then a shameful thing to have them in the church
of Christ ? If the brasen serpent which had been ordained
by God, and that too for the healing of the Israelites, was
taken away by the godly king Hezekiah, because the Israel
ites abused it contrary to the word of God ; and if Hezekiah
was greatly commended for this act, namely, for having re
duced that serpent to ashes, and commanding them to be cast
into running water, that there might remain no vestige of it
whatever; how much rather are these impure garments,
which the. apostles never used, but which are adopted by
the Roman harlot in her idolatrous worship, and for the
seduction of mankind, to be banished from the church of
God ! Nor indeed is it decent, that things which have been
long made use of to the dishonour of God, even if they bo
¦in themselves indifferent, should be retained in the church to

346 APPENDIX.
the peril even of the salvation of godly persons. Much less
then should this kind of vestment, which is nothing else
than an invention of man, or rather of Satan, devised for the
seduction of the simple.
There is none of us who is ignorant of the commendation
deserved by those states which provide by law against their
citizens wearing strange apparel, and will not introduce them
into the commonwealth, because they are the corrupters of
good and pure morals, and therefore of the commonwealths
themselves. How then can the counsel which is given to
your majesty ever be commended; namely, that vestments
unknown to the christian commonwealth in the time of the
apostles and their immediate successors should be intro
duced into the church of Christ ? For if a strange mode
of apparel be not tolerated in well constituted states, how
much less are idolatrous and gentile garments to be en
dured in the church, where God is to be worshipped in spirit
and in truth, and where he requires but few ceremonies;
and those of the most simple character? If too God has
provided by law that the woman should not wear the gar*
ments of the man, nor, conversely, the man wear those of
the woman, because both of these things are in themselves
shameful and unseemly, and contrary to nature ; why then
must godly bishops and servants of Christ be attired, or
Tather degraded and deformed, in the habits of the ungodly
mass-priests and bond-slaves of antichrist ? Why should we
not rather, as we are of a different rehgion, be distinguished
from them also by external signs, such as the vestments arej
at least in the performance of those duties which appertain
to the worship of God? God certainly willed this, and
required it of his people, that they should be distinguished
from the profane gentiles even by a different kind of dress ;
and thus he declared by this pubhc sign, that he would
not let them have any thing in common with the gentiles.
And why should not we also do the same? Are we not
the people of God? Does not the justice of the same
precept still remain? And if what is honest is so called
from honour, what honour, I ask, would it be to the church
of Christ to have them bishops in the ministry of the gospel
and sacraments attired and masked in the disguise of popery,
so as to be rather objects of ridicule to all, than of vene-

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. S47
ration to the people ? And in what kind of honour will
your most serene majesty be held by true churches and
true believers, when you allow such fooleries to be re-intro
duced into your church ? It is not therefore becoming, that
godly bishops should be compelled to take up such masks.
Nor indeed is the thing itself either worthy of honour and
commendation, nor does it deserve the name of virtue. For
suppose your most serene majesty were to issue a decree,
that every Englishman should lay aside his ancient dress,
most grave and decent as it is, and put on the Turkish robe,
or array himself in a military dress, as they call it : who, I
ask, would commend such a decree as a proper one? Much less
then is it to be commended, that godly bishops be required,
having laid aside or at least altered that ancient and becoming
attire, which was used even by the apostles, namely, a com
mon dress, but decent and becoming, to put on the ridiculous
and execrable garments of the ungodly mass-priests.
And as it respects the third branch of the kingly office*
nothing can be better devised, than a plan of this kind,
to disturb the public peace. For all novelties, in religion
especially, either, if evil, disturb the peace of themselves ; or,
if harmless,, afford accidental occasion for men to contend
with each other, the evil namely with the good. But as in
things which are good in themselves (as, for instance, in the
reformation of the churches according to the will of God) the
disturbing of an ungodly peace, that is, of the peace of the
world, is to be disregarded, (for Christ came not by his preach
ing to preserve such a peace, but rather to destroy it, and send
a sword;) so assuredly, to disturb the peace of the churches,
and to set the good and bad, or even the good only, at
variance with each other, by insisting upon things indifferent,
is a thing so evidently unjust, as to admit of no defence :
wherefore on this ground it was that Irenseus rebuked Victor
the Roman bishop, as has been above stated. For in such
cases the churches must of necessity be split into factions,
than which what can be more injurious ? The instances which
every where occur in ecclesiastical histories confirm openly and
clearly enough what I say. How many and how great disT
turbances, I pray, were stirred up in the primitive church
between those who, in addition to the gospel, urged also the
pbservance even of circumcision and of the law, and those

348 APPENDIX.
who very properly rejected them? And what mischiefs'
would this dispute have farther occasioned to the church of
Christ, unless the apostles had met the evil in time, by
assembling the synod at Jerusalem, and taking due cognizance
and consideration of the matter by the plain testimony of
the scriptures and by valid reasons ? If your most serene
majesty, as it is your duty, desires both to be and to appear
apostolic, you must imitate the apostles in this matter : nei
ther must you impose this yoke upon the necks of the disci
ples of Christ yourself, nor allow it to be imposed on them
by others. And if you perceive that the bishops disagree
among themselves upon this subject, you should call a synod,
and take care that the controversy be determined and judged
of by the scriptures ; and then at length, whatever may have
been proved upon clear evidence and solid grounds, you
should set it forth for the observance of all parties, and order
it to be observed by act of parliament, and so remove all
contention from the church. For it is your most serene
majesty's especial duty to provide, that no change or innova
tion shall be made in rehgion, except according to the word
of God. By these, means the true peace and concord and
unity of the churches will be preserved. But should the
contrary take place, what else will be the result than the
destruction of unity, and the disturbance of christian peace?
Nor do I think that I ought to pass over in silence, that
by this novelty not only will the pubhc peace be disturbed in
that kingdom, but also elsewhere out of the kingdom will ail
occasion be afforded to many persons of stirring up new con
tentions in the churches ; and that not without great injury
to godliness, and hinderance of the course of the gospel. For
no one is ignorant, that almost all the churches which have
deserted the Roman pontiff for the sake of the gospel, not
only do not adopt such vestments, but even regard them with
abomination. Not however but that there are others, though
very few in comparison with the former, who still retain those
vestments that were made use of in popery, just as they
obstinately retain some other things; and that for this
reason, because at the first the reformers of those churches;
great men in other respects, and most faithful servants of
God, did not dare (nor indeed did they judge it expedient)
entirely to take away every thing that was papistical, But,

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 349.
as is always the case, every one is in love with his own plans.
And I call a man's own, not so much what each has devised
of himself, as also what every one makes choice of, receives,
retains, adopts for himself, when it has been devised by others.
But when the examples of others are brought forward, they
become more and more confirmed in those things; and not
only confirmed, but also use all their endeavours, and by
their speeches and writings, yea, their hands and feet, they
leave no stone unturned so that they may bring every one
else into their way of thinking. We easily perceive then
what will be the consequence, if your most serene majesty
should adopt that counsel, which is recommended to you by
I know not whom, about the adoption of the vestments and
other things pertaining to popery. For some evil disposed
persons, stirred up by your majesty's example, will write and
disperse throughout all Germany little treatises upon these
things which they call indifferent ; namely, that it is allows
able to introduce them ; yea, and that they must of necessity
be admitted, to the end that the papists may be less estranged
from us, and. that we may thus come more nearly to an
agreement with each other. As, if the papists, even though
we were to allow all these thhlgs for the sake of peace, would
ever alter any doctrine, and banish from their churches, or
by any other means lay aside their false and impious dogmas,
their open and abominable superstitions and mad idolatries;
Then there will not be wanting those who will reply to such
books, should they be dispersed : so that from this flame,
kindled in England, will arise also a new conflagration in
Germany and France, on which the papists will sprinkle cold
water. An excellent benefit in truth ! Who then does not
now perceive that this design has no other tendency than
the general unsettling of the churches ? On the whole, that
golden saying of some learned man is most true and certain
and confirmed by long experience, " that matters of indiffer^
ence, that is, the question respecting matters of indifference,
is the golden apple of discord."
And thus have I said enough with respect to the disturbs
ance of the public peace. But what shall I say of the con
sciences of individual believers? The dispute itself teaches
us, that they are disturbed beyond measure by the order
about wearing the linen surplice. For their complaints are

350 APPENDIX.
so vehement, that their querulous lamentations and groans
penetrate into and are heard even in Germany. And holy
scripture informs us how grievous an offence it is and
hateful to God, to disquiet the consciences of the godly;
partly, when it commands us not to grieve the Holy Spirit,
nor to offend the weak ; and partly, when it denounces heavy
punishments upon those who make no scruple of doing these
things ; and partly too, when it proposes the examples of the
saints, and of Paul especially, who thus speaks: "If meat
make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the
world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend." (1 Con
viii. 13.) For in these words he affords by his example a
general rule taken from the doctrine of Christ ; namely, that
nothing indifferent is to be admitted, much less enforced upon
others, and still less commanded by act of parliament, if in
admitting, enforcing, or commanding it the consciences of
the faithful are offended. For a tender and God-fearing
conscience is a most precious thing, and very acceptable to
God. How then can we approve the design of setting forth
by royal mandate a law respecting wearing the sacerdotal
vestments in the ministry ? For, to comprehend many
things in few words, if vestments of this kind are to be
proposed to the faithful, they must either be proposed as
indifferent, or essential. If the latter, we act ungodhlyj in
making those tilings necessary, that Christ would have free :
if the former, they must then be left free to the churches.
For by commanding and enforcing them we make them
essential instead of free, and thus fall into the same offence;
Then again, they are either instituted of God by Moses ; of
delivered by Christ, to wit, God manifest in the flesh; or
ordained by the Holy Spirit acting and speaking in the apos
tles ; or else by men, either godly or ungodly. The cere
monies and Levitical vestments, which were instituted of God
by Moses, were all of them by the will of God to cease upon
the death of Christ; as is every where evident from the
scriptures, especially from the epistles of Paul to the Colossians
and Hebrews. For which reason they cannot be restored
without a transgression of the divine wiU. It cannot be said
that they were dehvered by Christ, since there is not a word
extant upon this subject; but rather, on the contrary, he
plainly taught more than once, that the end of all the Mosaic

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 351
ceremonies had arrived. I assert and affirm the same re
specting the apostles. It remains therefore, that they must
be allowed to have been ordained of men. If of godly men,.
they were either ordained by them to edification, or order,
Or decency. But now they neither tend to edification, that
is, to the advancement of godliness, but rather on the contrary
make for its overthrow, as we have before seen : neither do
they tend to any good order, but rather to disorder ; for by
their means godly bishops are confounded with ungodly ones ;
whereas it is fitting that they should be distinguished from
each other, even by their dress : nor lastly, do they add
to the comeliness of the spouse of Christ ; as has been proved
by me a little before. They ought not therefore to be
allowed by us. And as to what has been devised by men
destitute of the Spirit of God, with that we have nothing
to do. Lastly, the apostles did not use these vestments.
For we have no authentic evidence that they did. But the
church, as in doctrine, so also in ceremonies and vestments,
is to be framed after the model of the apostolic church.
To what end therefore are these vestments in the church?
By whose authority can they be defended ? What benefit or
salutary use can accrue from them to the christian people ?
But it has been proved by us on the contrary, that godhness
is weakened by them ; the pure worship of God violated ;
popish superstition gradually restored; the godly offended;
the ungodly confirmed in their ungodliness ; the weak in
faith thrown into peril of their salvation ; occasions afforded
of much mischief; monks and other popish preachers aided
in confirming- their people in superstition ; God's wrath pro
voked against us ; those things that God would have de
stroyed again set up amongst us; the whole face of the
church defiled and disgraced ; decent laws respecting the not
wearing strange garments shamefully broken, and thus the
whole church dishonoured. Besides this, the public peace of
the church, yea, of many churches, is disturbed ; bishops are
brought into collision with each other ; the consciences of the
godly are burdened, and the feelings of exceUent persons
offended; the Holy Spirit in them is grieved, and lastly, the
apple of discord is thrown, as it were, upon the table of the gods.
Since these things are so, most serene queen, not I only,
but all my colleagues and all godly persons supphantly entreat

352 APPENDIX.
your most serene majesty, and implore you by Jesus Christ,.
who we are persuaded is loved by your serene majesty from
your heart, not to carry into effect that design respecting which,
so much has been said, nor lend your ears to such advisers.
For indeed, most pious queen, these counsels are neither for
the benefit of your church and kingdom, nor are they con
sistent with the honour of your majesty : since they neither
tend to the advancement of godliness, nor to the preservation
of ecclesiastical propriety, nor the maintenance of pubhc
peace ; but rather weaken most exceedingly all these excellent
things, which your majesty ought most especially to maintain.
Tour majesty should rather consider, and should employ all
your consideration, authority, and influence to this end, that
you may have in the first place bishops truly pious, and well
instructed in sacred learnmg, as by the blessing of God you
already possess very many, and should encourage and attend
to them. Tou should then take care that they diligently
perform their duty ; watch over the flock ; teach sound
doctrine ; refute heresies ; drive away the wolves ; keep
every one to his duty, and exhort, incite, and stimulate all
persons to a life becoming a christian man. The elders in
like manner and deacons are to be admonished that every
one be diligent in his office, and should there be occasion,
they must be compelled by the authority of your serene ma
jesty ; that neither the former by their slumbering or con
nivance allow the reins of licentiousness and carnal desires
to be relaxed ; nor the latter, from a too great regard for
their own concerns, neglect the poor members of the churchy
and omit other duties pertaining to their office. For these
three orders of men are the nerves of the church, upon which its
safety or downfall depends. Moreover, your most serene ma
jesty must use your endeavours, and that most dihgently, that
the universities, and good and pious professors in them, may be
encouraged, cherished, liberally maintained and provided for.
For these are as the mothers and nurses of the churches, in
which and by whom those persons are disciplined, taught,
educated, and adorned, who shall be called forth some time
hence as being qualified to govern and direct the churches.
Lastly, as those things which will not admit of correction by ;
the word and by ecclesiastical discipline, must necessarily be
cut off and removed by the sword of the magistrate, according

HIEROME ZANCHIUS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH. 353
to the word of God ; provision must be made herein also by
your most serene majesty, in case, for instance, of adulteries,
blasphemies, and other capital offences of the like nature.
For to this end is the sword committed to the magistrate by
God, that ungodly deceivers, obscene profligates, and unquiet
men, being restrained, the rest may be able to lead a quiet
and peaceable life in all godhness and honesty. To this end,
most serene queen, you must labour, to this end must your
thoughts, your counsels, your strength and power, be directed;
namely, to say all in one word, that we all, "denying ungod
liness and worldly lusts, may live soberly, righteously, and
godly in this present world." For this is the true and most
beautiful garment of all, respecting which every one ought to
be anxious ; namely, that having put off the old man with
his deeds, we may put on the new man, that is, our Lord
Jesus Christ. Nor are there any other true ornaments that
become christian bishops than those which the apostle has
blended together, writing and speaking to Timothy and even
to Titus, that " a bishop must be blameless, the husband of
one wife; vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hos
pitahty, apt to teach; not given to wine, no striker, not greedy
of filthy lucre ; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous; one
that ruleth well his own house, having his children in sub
jection with all gravity" [1 Tim. iii. 2 — 4] ; " not self-willed,
not soon angry, not given to wine, just, holy," &c. [Tit. i. 7.]
For the garments and ornaments of the Aaronic priest were
types of these true ornaments : they were the shadow, these
the substance. Let them therefore be removed, and let these
be introduced; and we shall then at last have not only the
bishops, but the whole church, truly adorned.
I again supphantly entreat your most serene majesty,
that altogether laying aside all this consideration about ex
ternal garments, you will apply your mind to the retaining,
putting on, defending, these true and spiritual ornaments in
the churches. And may your most serene majesty, as I said
at the beginning, pardon with your wonted clemency my
boldness in writing. May our Lord Jesus Christ long pre
serve your most serene majesty in safety and happiness to us
and to the whole church !
Heidelberg, Sept. 10, 1571. ^ ZA^CHIUS.]
r i 23
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

354 APPENDIX.

II. BISHOP HORN TO HENRY BULLINGER1

The Order of Administration of Common Prayer and the
Sacraments in the Church of England in the time of
Edward VI.
At morning prayer the minister, habited in a white
linen surphce, and standing where he may best be heard of
the whole congregation, first of all reads some sentences of
holy scripture, such as, " At what time soever a sinner doth
repent him of his sin from the bottom of his heart," &c.
Ezek. xviii. " Turn thy face away from our sins." Ps.. Ii
"A sorrowful spirit is a sacrifice to God." Ps. Ii. "Read
your hearts, and not your garments." Joel ii.
He then moves the whole congregation to a public con
fession of their sins. The congregation confess their sins
together. The minister repeats, instead . of absolution, the
promises of God respecting the remission of sins and the
gift of the Spirit, to those namely, who truly and heartily
repent of their sins. After this the minister and people
repeat some of the psalms, so as that the whole psalter is
read through once every month. When the psalms are
ended, one chapter is read from the new Testament, and
another from the old: which being finished, the morning
service is concluded with prayers for Christ's universal
church; for the king, the magistrates and people ; and the
Lord's prayer and the creed are repeated by the whole con
gregation. The like order is preserved in evening prayer.
On every Sunday, Wednesday, and Friday, the Litany is
used, without any invocation of saints, or popish idolatry;
and the whole congregation respond to each petition.
The order for the administration of the Lord's supper
was as follows. First of all, the minister repeats the ten
commandments, to each of which the people answer, " Lord,
have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law ;"
[} This document is here inserted, as illustrating the preceding
correspondence. The original Latin is preserved, together with
Bullinger's remarks upon it, in the archives of Zurich.]

BISHOP HORN .TO HENRY BULLINGER. 355
and after the tenth they answer, " Lord, have mercy upon us,
and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee."
After this, the nrinister prays for the miiversal church, for
peace,, for the king and people, to each of which prayers the
people add their Amen. The epistle and gospel are then
read, after which the Nicene Creed is repeated by all the
congregation. There then follows a homily upon faith, or
good works, or the law, or gospel; or the epistle is ex
plained. A collection is then made for the poor, and all
persons are earnestly admonished not to come before the
Lord with empty hands. An exhortation foUows that they
should draw near, and so eat of that bread and drink of
that cup. All of them with one mouth make a general
confession of their sins; after which the minister repeats
some promises of scripture concerning the forgiveness of
sins to those who truly acknowledge their sins and confess
them to God. There then follows the preface, "Lift up
your hearts." People.: "We lift them up unto the Lord."
Priest: "Let us give thanks to the Lord." People:
"It is meet" [and right so to do2]. After the preface
Mows a prayer of the whole congregation, in which the
minister and people openly confess before God that they do
not come to the Lord s table trusting in their own right
eousness. Then are repeated the words of the Lord's
supper, to which the people answer, Amen. The distri
bution of the bread and cup then takes place, the minister
saying to each individual to whom he breaks the bread,
" Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for
thee, and feed on him in thy heart by faith with thanks
giving. Drink this in remembrance that Christ's blood was
shed for thee, and be thankful to God." There follows
afterwards a general thanksgiving, and the hymn, " Glory be
to God on high," which is repeated by all the people ; after
Which the minister dismisses the people with the blessing' of
peace. The bread which is used at the Lord's supper is of the
usual kind, but the purest that may be gotten. ' • '
[2 This sentence is defective in the original letter.]

23—2

356 APPENDIX.

The Ministration of Baptism.
If there are any infants to be baptized, they are brought
on each Sunday, when the most people are come together
to the morning or evening prayers. The minister reads an
exhortation to the people, in which he teaches them what is
the condition of those who are not born again in Christ, and
what the sacrament of regeneration signifies. He adds with
the church a prayer for the infants, rehearses the gospel
from the tenth chapter of Mark, upon which he makes a
brief exhortation, followed by a general giving of thanks.
The godfathers and godmothers then approach, and demand
the sacrament in the name of the mfants. The minister ex
amines them concerning their faith, and afterwards dips the
infant in the water, saying, " I baptize thee in the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." He
then makes the sign of the cross upon the child's forehead;
after which the Lord's prayer and a general thanksgiving if!
repeated by all. These infants are brought to the bishop to
be confirmed, as soon as they are old enough to repeat and
make answer to the catechism in their mother-tongue.
Then follows the ministration of baptism in private houses
by women in time of necessity, which is only ministered by
the woman baptizing the infant who is like to die, with calling
upon the name of God, and baptizing in the name of the
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Matrimony.
The nrinister demands of the man, before the whole con
gregation, whether he be willing to take the woman to his
wedded wife, and whether she be willing to take him for her
husband. Their troth being given, the husband delivers unto
his bride a ring by way of token. They afterwards receive
the communion with the whole congregation.
In the Visitation of the Sick there are many godly pray
ers, together with the communion, should the sick person
desire to receive it ; in which is required a confession of sins,
to which is added an absolution, which requires examination.
Whether should the office for the Churching of Women
be retained ?

BULLINGEr's REMARKS UPON THE PRECEDING. 357

III. BULLINGER'S REMARKS UPON THE PRECEDING.
The most excellent master Horn presented the foregoing
statements to me, Henry Bulhnger, minister of the church at
Zurich, requesting m/y opinion upon them. I replied in the
following terms, and committed my answer to writmg.
I do not approve of the hnen surplice, as they call it,
in the ministry of the gospel, inasmuch as these rehcs, copied
from Judaism, savour of popery, and are introduced and esta
bhshed with injury to christian hberty. If it had seemed a
thing of so great importance to the apostles, that the minister
should be distinguished from the general body of Christians,
why did they not retain the ephod, according to the Lord's
institution? I wish, however, that the habit in which the
minister performs divine service should be decent, according
to the fashion of the country, and have nothing light or fan
tastic about it.
The lessons and prayers should be of moderate length,
not too prolix and tedious ; and should likewise be understood
of all, and such as may edify the church. In the times of
the apostles the greater part of the time was devoted to
teaching. The ceremonies were very sober and concise.
The sign of the cross indeed was usual among the early
Christians, and they frequently marked it with the finger on
their foreheads. When however we baptize infants in our
churches, we do not sign them with the sign of the cross,
partly because the practice is not derived from apostolic in
stitution, and partly because the abuse of the cross is so im
planted in all, as that it does not seem possible any longer to
adopt that sign among the common people without superstition.
We altogether approve of catechizing1, and use it in our
churches ; and we sometimes bring our children to church to
receive confirmation. Respecting this, however, we have re
ceived no direction from the apostles.
We disapprove of baptism being administered in private
houses by midwives or women in time of necessity, or in the
prospect of death. Our reasons are elsewhere given in our
[J See the Confession of Helvetia in the Corpus et Syntagma
Confessionum, p. 55, Ed. Genev. 1654, and the Harmony of Pro
testant Confessions, p. 371. Ed. P. Hall, Lond. 1842.]

358 APPENDIX.
books1. We approve of the Visitation of the sick, but do not
practise in our churches the private celebration of the Lord's
supper for the sake of any one sick person. The reasons
are explained in our books. So also we do not nse the
service for the purification of women after childbirth, which
seems evidently to be derived from the [Jewish] law.

IV. THE STATE OF THE CHURCH OE ENGLAND AS
DESCRIBED BY PERCEVAL WIBURN*.
1. The Enghsh clergy consist, partly of the popish
priests, who still retain their former office, and partly of
ministers lately ordered and admitted by some bishop there,
at his pleasure ; but a certain form of ordering ministers by
the bishop is drawn up by public authority.
2. The different orders of the clergy are still retained,
as formerly in the papacy ; namely, two archbishops, one of
whom is primate; after. them are the bishops; then deans
and archdeacons ; and last of all, rectors, vicars, curates, &c.
3. Whoever desires to serve a church there must pre
viously obtain licence in writing from the lord bishop or his
deputy. 4. No pastor is at hberty to expound the scriptures to
his people, without an express appointment to that office by
the bishops 5. Few persons there are called to the ministry of the
word by reason of any talents bestowed upon them; great
numbers offer themselves ; whence it comes to pass that not
very many are found qualified for this function.
6. No one is admitted to any ecclesiastical function,
unless he acknowledge the queen to be the supreme head of
the Church of England upon earth. There is no great diffi
culty raised about any other points of doctrine, provided the
party is wilhng to obey the laws and statutes of the realm.
7. Ministers . now protest and promise that they will
observe and maintain the laws of their country, as being
[i We teach that baptism should not be ministered in the church
by women or midwives. For Paul secludeth women from ecclesiastical
callings ; but baptism belongeth to ecclesiastical offices. Later Con
fess, of Helvetia, ch. xx. Hall as above, p. 302.]
[2 From the archives of Zurich.]

THE STATE OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 359
i
good (as they are called) and wholesome, as well in matters
external and political, as in the rites and ceremonies of the
church, and all things which are there customary and in use;
and this too they must attest by their manual subscription.
8. It is provided by the laws that no one shall impugn
the Enghsh liturgy either by word or writing ; and that no
nrinister, by whatever name he may be called, may use in
pubhc any other mode or form either in the prayers or
administration of the sacraments than what is there de
scribed. 9. This book of prayers is filled with many absurdities
(to say no worse of them) and silly superfluities, and seems
entirely to be composed' after the model and in the manner
ofthe papists; the grosser superstitions, however, being taken

10. The greater part of the Canon law is still in force
there, and all ecclesiastical censures are principally taken
from it.
11. Excommunication there depends upon the decision
of a single individual, to wit, the bishop, his chancellor,
the archdeacon, commissary, official, or any judge of the
ecclesiastical court; and is for the most part inflicted for
mere trifles, sueh as pecuniary matters and other suits of
that nature.
12. The sentence of excommunication pronounced by
the judge is forwarded to some pastor, who is required to
read and pronounce it pubhcly in his church, before a full
congregation. 13. The party excommunicated, when the judge is so
inclined, and often too agamst his will, is absolved in private,
and without any trouble, for a sum of money.
14.. The marriage of priests was counted unlawful in
the times of queen Mary, and was also forbidden by a public
statute of the realm, which is also in force at this day ;
although by permission of queen Elizabeth clergymen may
have their wives, provided only they marry by the advice
and assent of the bishop and two justices of peace, as they
call them. 15. The lords bishops are forbidden to have their wives
with them in their palaces ; as also are the deans, canons,
presbyters, and other ministers of the church, within coUeges,
or the precincts of cathedral churches.

360 APPENDIX.
16. Many difficulties have to be encountered in respect
to marriage and divorce, because the popish laws are retained
there as heretofore.
17. In case of adultery even clergymen are not very
severely punished; and it is compounded for by other
parties with a sum of money, with the assent of the eccle
siastical judges, by whom the penalty is imposed. Some
^parties, clothed in a linen garment, acknowledge and depre
cate their crime in the pubhc congregation ; and indeed the
. whole matter is altogether determined at the pleasure of the
ecclesiastical judge.
18. The archbishop of Canterbury, the primate of all
England, besides bis episcopal court, has also his principal
courts of arches and audience, as they call them, where ec
clesiastical causes are determined. He has also the court of
faculties, where, on the payment beforehand of a pretty large
sum of money, licences are obtained for non-residence, plu
rality of benefices, dispensations for forbidden meats on the
third, fifth, and sixth holiday, the vigils of the saints, Lent,
and the ember days at the four seasons ; for almost all these
are seasons of abstinence from flesh : from hence, too, are
obtained dispensations for solemnizing marriage at prohibited
seasons ; and that even boys, and others not in holy orders,
may be capable of holding ecclesiastical preferment; with
many other things of this kind.
19. Every bishop has his court for matters ecclesiastical,
as has also every archdeacon, in which, as things are at
present, there preside for the most part papists or despisers
of all rehgion; and the other officers employed in these courts
are of the same character : the consequence of which is, that
rehgion itself is exposed to ridicule, the ministers of Christ
are everywhere despised with impunity, loaded with abuse,
and even sometimes beaten.
20. Besides the impropriations of benefices, there are also
advowsons, by which, while the place is yet occupied, the next
vacancies of the livings are gratuitously presented to others
by the patrons, or else sold by them at a price agreed upon;
for this too is permitted by the laws of the country. And
the power of patronage still remains there, and institution, as
it is called, and induction, as in the time of popery.
21. Many festivals are retained there, consecrated in
the name of saints, with their vigils, as formerly; peram-

THE STATE OP THE CHURCH OP ENGLAND. 361
bulations on rogation-days ; singing in parts in the churches,
and with organs ; the tolling of bells at funerals and on the
vigils of saints ; and especiaUy on that of the feast of All
Saints, when it continues during the whole night.
22. By the queen's command, all persons, both men and
women, must reverently bow themselves in the churches at
the name of Jesus.
23. That space which we call the chancel, by which in
churches the laity are separated by the presbyter from the
clergy, stUl remains in England *, and prayers are said in the
place accustomed in time of popery, unless the bishop should
order it otherwise.
24. Baptism is administered, in time of necessity, as
they call it, as is also the Lord's supper, to the sick in pri
vate houses; and the administration of private baptism is
aUowed even to women.
25. In the administration of baptism the infants are
addressed respecting their renouncing the devil, the world,
and the flesh; as also respecting their confession of faith;
answer to all which things is made by the sponsors in their
name. 26. The party baptized is signed with the sign of the
cross, in token that hereafter he shaU not be ashamed of the
cross of Christ.
27. The confirmation too of boys and girls is there in
use, and the purification of women after childbirth, which
they call the thanksgiving.
28. In the administration of the [Lord's] supper, for
the greater reverence of the sacrament, little round unleavened
cakes are re-introduced by the queen, which had heretofore
been removed by the pubhc laws, of the realm, for the taking
away superstition. Every one too is obhged to communicate
at the Lord's supper on his bended knees.
29. In every church throughout England, during
prayers, the minister must wear a linen garment, which we
call a surplice. And in the larger churches, at the adminis
tration of the Lord's supper, the chief minister must wear a
silk garment which they caU a cope. And two other mi
nisters, formerly called the deacon and subdeacon, must assist
him to read the epistle and gospel.
30. The queen's majesty, with the advice of the archT

362

APPENDIX.

bishop of Canterbury, may order, change, and remove any-
thing in that church at her pleasure.
31. In their external dress the ministers of the word
are at this time obhged to conform themselves to that of tb.6
popish priests ; the square cap is imposed upon aU, together
with a gown as long and loose as conveniently may be, and
to some also is added a silk hood.

V. TO THE VERY EMINENT SERVANT OF CHRIST, •
MASTER THEODORE BEZA, THE MOST LEARNED
AND VIGILANT PASTOR OF THE
GENEVAN CHURCH1.
Health and peace from the Lord ! We have lately*
most vigilant Christian pastor, read your letter sent to our
very dear brother John Knox, and it has indeed affected us
in various ways. For inasmuch as you state that your
churches are in the enjoyment of great peace and tranquillity,
this intelligence was very gratifying to us, as it ought to be.
But whereas you inform us that some persons are found in
the syncretism2 of Augsburg, whom either ignorance or obsti
nacy may excite to raise disturbances among them, and for
whose sake there has even been appointed a conference of the
sovereigns, this is indeed painful and distressing news. But
as we understood from that same letter, that you and your
brethren earnestly request of us to signify our approbation
of your confession, and simple exposition of the orthodox!
faith, and cathohc doctrines of the pure Christian rehgion,
recently set forth in the month of March, with the unanimous1
assent of the ministers of the church who are in Switzerland;
namely, those of Zurich, Berne, Schaffhausen, St Gall, the
Orisons, and their confederates Mulhausen and Bienne, to
which the ministers of the church of Geneva have joined
themselves ; in this we acknowledge and declare the exceed
ing courtesy towards us, both of yourself and your brethren,
who express so much esteem for the Scots, a people serving
the Lord with the pure worship of rehgion in the farthest
[x The original letter is preserved in the archives at Zurich.]
[2 SvyKprjna-pos (civ and KprjTes) : when opponents are reconciled
among themselves, and join their united forces against a third partyi
See Plut. de Frat. Carit.]

THE CHUECH OP SCOTLAND TO THEODORE BEZA. 363
corners of the earth, as to consider that their agreement will
add much light and splendour to the christian rehgion which
you have embraced in that treatise. Wherefore, that our
diligence might not be wanting to so great courtesy, and so
just a request, as soon as we received your letter, we all of
ns, from every town in the neighbourhood, assembled at
St Andrew's, the most flourishing city as to divine and human
learning in all Scotland ; and there, as speedily as we could,
when we had read over the book, we considered each chap
ter by itself, and left nothing unexplored, and dihgently
examined everything respecting God, the sacred laws and
rites of the church. And it is impossible to express the
exceeding delight we derived from that work, when we
clearly perceived that in your little book was most faithfuUy;
holily, piously, and indeed divinely explained, and that
briefly, whatever we have been constantly teaching these
eight years, and still, by the grace of God, continue to
teach, in our churches, in the schools, and in the pulpit.
We are therefore altogether compeUed, as well by our
consciences, as from a sense of duty, to undertake its patron
age, and not only to express our approval, but also our ex
ceeding commendation, of every chapter and every sentence.
For that little treatise rests altogether upon the holy scrip
tures, which we both profess, and are prepared to defend at
the risk of our hves, or even to the shedding of blood. And
we have all of us, as many as by reason of the shortness
of the time aUowed us were able to be present, both sub
scribed our names, and sealed this letter with the common
seal of this university. But if you should think that it would
be of use to your churches at any future time, we will send
you by the first opportunity both the pubhc subscription of
this church, and the formulary of our confession of faith,
confirmed in the assembly of the three estates of the realm3.
This one thing, however, we can scarcely refrain from men
tioning, with regard to what is written in the 24th chapter
P The confession of Scotland was first exhibited to, and allowed
by, the three estates in parhament, at Edinburgh, in the year 1560;
again ratified at the same place, and on the same authority, in 1567 ;
and finally, subscribed by the king's majesty and his household at
Holyrood House, the 28th day of January, 1581. Harmony of Pro
testant Confessions, Hall's edit. Lond. 1842. p. xxxix.]

364 APPENDIX.
of the aforesaid confession1, concerning the "festival of our*
Lord's nativity, circumcision, passion, resurrection, ascension,,
and sending the Holy Ghost upon his disciples," that these
festivals at the present time obtain no place among us; for
we dare not religiously celebrate any other feast-day than
what the divine oracles have prescribed. Everything else,
as we have said, we teach, approve, and most wilhngly em
brace. We have written you this letter as briefly as possible,
in consequence of the shortness of the time. But we earnestly
request you not to allow the friendly correspondence now
commenced between us to die away. If you wUl diligently
do this, we will endeavour to return you the hke favour.
May the Lord Jesus prosper, as long as possible, the pious.
exertions of yourself and brethren for the increase of the,
church of Christ! Farewell. St Andrew's, Sept. 4, 1566.
Your most loving brethren in Christ,
John Douglas, rector of the university of St Andrew's,
and professor of St Mary's college.
William Strachan, dean of the faculty of arts there,
and ordinary professor of law in the same college.
John Rutherford, principal of St Salvatoi's coUege.
William Ramsay, professor of humanity in the same
college.
David Gould, professor in the same.
John Duncanson, principal of St Leonard's college.
James Wylkie, in the same.
John Wynram, superintendent2 of Fife and St Andrew's.
John Erskyne, superintendent of Angus and Mearns.
John Spottiswood, superintendent of Lothian.
John Knox, ) . . „,,,.,
John Craig, \ mm,steis of EdlnburS1'-
John Row, minister of the town of Perth.
Robert Hamilton, minister of St Andrew's.
f1 See the latter Confession of Helvetia, ch. xxiv, and Hall, as
above, p. 382.]
[2 In July, 1560, the committee of parliament had appointed minis
ters to most of the principal towns, and among the rest, Knox to
Edinburgh, Row to Perth, Fergusson to Dunfermline, Goodman to
St Andrew's, Christison to Dundee, and Heriot to Aberdeen. Five
persons were also nominated as superintendents, namely, John Cars-
well for Argyle and the isles ; John Erskine of Dun, a layman, for
Angus and Mearns; John Spottiswood, parson of Midcalder, for
Lothian and Tweeddale; John Willock, for Glasgow and the west;,
John Winram, prior of Portmoak, for Fife. See Wodrow Society's
Misc. Vol. i. p. 321.]

THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND TO THEODORE BEZA. 000
David Ferguson, minister of Dunfermline.
John Norrie, minister of [Lorn.]
George Scot, minister of Kirkcaldy.
Andrew Forrester3, minister of Dysart.
William Clerk, minister of Anstruther.
Alexander Spens, minister of Kilconquhar.
Thomas Jameson, minister of Largo.
John Symson, minister of Scoonie.
Thomas Biggar, minister of Kinhorne.
David Spens, minister of Monimail.
William Christison, minister of the town of Dundee.
John Hepburn, minister of Brechin.
Thomas Anderson, minister of Montrose.
Ninian Clement*, minister of Aberbrothock.
Adam Heriot, minister of Aberdeen.
David Lyndesay, minister of Forfar.
James Melvil, minister of Femie.
James Balfour, minister of Guthrie.
Robert Pont, minister of Elgin.
David Lyndesay, minister of Leith.
Patrick Kinlochy, minister of Linlithgow.
John Duncan 5, minister of Stirling.
R. Wilson, minister of Dalkeith.
Jo. Burn, minister of Musselburgh.
Andrew Sympson, minister of Dunbar.
John Brand, minister of Holyrood.
George Sylvius0.
[3 Or, Forstar.] [4 Or, Clemett.] [5 Or, Duncanson.]
[6 Or, Wood. There has been considerable difficulty in clearly
ascertaining some of the names affixed to this letter, but the editor
believes they are correctly given as now printed: this has been
effected by the valuable assistance of Robert Pitcairn, Esq., F.S.A. Sc.
who has made out, by examining contemporary authorities, several
signatures which the copyist could not decypher.

INDEX.

Abel, John, 22, 24, 74; letters of,
108, 117.
Acworth, George, public orator at
' Cambridge, makes an oration in ho
nour of Bucer and Fagius, 51 n.
Adiaphoristic controversy, 125 n.
Admonition to Parliament, the 140 n ;
answered by Whitgift, 227 » , pro
clamation agamst it, 253 n.
Advertisements of the bishops, book of,
149, 163.
Agrarian laws, 241.
Agricola, John, of Eisleben, assisted m
drawing up the Interim, 125 n.
Aguilar, Don Juan d', defeat of in Ire
land, 335 n.
Aide, the, one of Sir Martin Frobisher's
ships so called, 291 n.
Aldegonde, Mont St, Philip, lord of,
289 n.
Alencon, Francis, duke d', 278, 282,
305 ; suitor of queen Elizabeth, 308».
Alexander, Peter, of Aries, 50 n.
Allen, tutor of Christ's college, 192.
Altars, removed from churches, 159 n.
Alt-sax, or Hohensaxe, Philip, baron
of, 214, 260; testimonial of, from
Oxford, 216.
Alva, John, duke of, 165, 182, 207.
Alvey, master of the temple, 225 n.
Ambarvalia, 40 n.
Ambrosius of Duisberg, 42.
Andernach, 52.
Andreas, James, professor at Tubingen,
98 m, 100 n, 101, 274 n.
Anhalt, Wolfgang, prince of, 15 n.
Anicetus, bishop of Rome, 340 ».
Anjou, Henry, duke of, afterwards
Henry III. of France, besieges Ro
chelle, 223 n ; elected king of Poland,
250« ; anecdote respecting him, 247m.
succeeds to the throne of France, 273 n.
Anselm, 298 n.

Antididagma, the 18 n.
Antoninus Pius, 340 n.
Antwerp, 105, 165; tumult at, 136 n,
146.
Arau, exiles at, request leave to depart, 2.
Arschot, duke d', 290 n.
Aristotle quoted, 169, 279, 293.
Arnheim, 105.
Arrian, 89, 95.
Arundel, earl of, confined to his own
house by order of queen Elizabeth,
172.
Ascham, Roger, 220 ; letters of, 64, SO.
Ashby,— 285.
Auerstadt, bishop of, 70.
Augsburgh, confession of, 15 n, VJ, 48,
81 re, 102; Apology for, 103, 111.
Augustine, referred to, 99, 229, 232 n.
Augustus, elector of Saxony, 289.
Aylmer, John, afterwards bishop of
London, answers Knox and Good
man, 34 ii. B.
Bacon, sir Nicholas, lord keeper of the
great seal, 132.
Baldwin, Francis, professor of law at
Bourges, 156.
Bale, John, bishop of Ossory, 78, 79 n.
Banosius, 293, 298.
Baptism, by women, objected to, 149,
358.
Barclay, William, replies to Bucha
nan's book Dejure regni, 311 n.
Barlow, William, afterwards bishop,
217; letters of, 259, 268, 272.
Barthelot, John, letter of, 146.
Basle, 98.
Batori, Stephen, elected king of Poland,
273 m.
Beale, Robert, notice of, 292 m.
Bedford, Francis Russel, second earl
of, 8 n, 9 n, 215 « ; governor of Ber-

368

INDEX.

wick, 116, 145; letters of, 36, 54,
63, 74, 75, 306.
Behem, Theobald, 305.
Bellievre, Pompon de, French minister
to the Netherlands, 303 m.
Bengal, bay of, 95.
Bentham, Thomas, bishop of Lichfield
and Coventry, 160.
Bergen, 305.
Bernardine, 31, 48, 76. See Ochinus.
Berners, executed for conspiracy, 198 n.
Bernius, Nicholas, letter of, 264.
Bernus, 278.
Bertie, Richard, an exile for religion,
239 m.
Beza, Theodore, 35 ; letters of, 1 27, 153 ;
letter of the Church of Scotland to,
362.
Bible, the Holy, ordered to be read in
churches, 158 m.
Bill, Dr William, 16 «.
Biscay, bay of, 85.
Bishops, R. Gualter's remarks upon
their office, 227.
Blackwall, 291 m.
Blackwood, Adam, answers Buchanan's
book Dejure regni, 311 m.
Blake, 335.
Blaurer, Thomas, 28.
Blaurer, Dithelm, 28, 74, 107.
Bodley, Sir Thomas, 270 «.
Bodley, Laurence, 270, 273.
Boissise, the French ambassador to
England, 333 n.
Bonamy, Elias, 264.
Bonner, bishop, 280.
Bonytoun, laird of, account of, 331 n.
Borgest, secretary to the Spanish am
bassador, 198 11.
Bothwell, James earl of, flight of, from
Scotland, 168.
Boxal, John, his death, 183.
Brabant, affairs of, 165.
Bradford, John, the martyr, a friend
of Bucer, 72 m, addressed two letters
to the earl of Bedford, 215 m.
Brandenburgh, George, marquis of, 15m.
Brassius, Egbert, 106.
Bread, unleavened, used at the Lord's
supper, 40.
Bremius, Martin, 19.

Brentius, John, 97, 314; Bullinger's
controversy with, 245 n.
Bristol, queen Elizabeth's progress to,
258.
Brooke, Fulk Greville, lord, 294 m, 298.
Brouage, salt works of, 84.
Bruce, Edward, of Kinloss, ambassador
to England from James VI. 332 n.
Bruges, 105.
Brussels, .105.
Bucer, Martin, 17, 51, 71, 72 «, 99;
controversy with Young, 18 «; bones
of, taken up and burnt, 20 n, 24 ;
his judgment respecting the habits,
120.
Buchanan, George, tutor of James VI.
302 it, his book De jure regni apud
Scotos, 311 7<, 312 ; letters of, 302,
310.
Bullinger, Henry, Decades of, 118,
242,243; commentaries of, on Daniel
and Isaiah, 164 ; refutation of the
pope's bull against queen Elizabeth,
179; extract of a letter to Utenho.
vius, 17 ; his work on scripture and
church authority, 194; controversy
with Brentius, 245 m; death of, 268;
letters of, 136, 137, 152, 154, 166,
178, 240, 244 ; remarks of, upon the
English Liturgy, 357.
Bulwiler, count, 207.
Burcher, John, ]09.
Buren, a, Daniel, 73.
Burghley, lord, 290; conspiracy against)
198; letters of, 210, 216.
Burntisland, assembly at, 331 n.
Butler, Henry, 180, 197, 202, 209; let-
terof, 191.
Butrech, 300 ; notice of, 293 m.

Caius, 280.
Calabria, 246.
Calais, 105.
Calvin, 73 ; illness of, 96 ¦ charge of,
against Melancthon, 126 m; works
of, studied in England, 148; letter
of, 34.
Cambay, gulph of, 95.
Cambuskenneth, abbot of, instructor
of James VI., 302 m.

INDEX.

369

Canterbury, archbishop of, legate of
Henry VIII., 158.
Cargill, Thomas, 334.
Casimir, John, duke, 272, 286, 294,
300,308 ; favours Calvinism, 156 re.
Cassander, George, letter of, 42.
Castalio, Sebastian, account of his ver
sion of the Bible, 261 n.
Castoll, John, minister of the French
church in London, 326 re.
Cateau Cambresis, peace of, 19 re.
Cavendish, sir William, 200 iu
Cecil, sir Robert, 327 m, 333.
Cecil, sir William, 13, 34 m, 66, 93;
letters of, see Burghley.
Celestine, 122.
Centuriators of Magdeburgh, 77 «•
Chalcedon, council of, referred to, 228m.
Chanting, objected to, 150.
Charlemagne quoted, 44 m.
Charles I., 331 re, 335.
Charles V., emperor, 15, 125, 305.
Charles IX. of France, 83 m, 91 m.
Cheke, sir John, 18n, 69.
Chesterton, 213.
Chevalier, Antony, Hebrew professor
at Cambridge, 97 m, 190 re, 218.
Chiavenna, 111 ; plague at, a. d. 1563,
110m, 113.
Chilton, 180.
Christopher, count Palatine, 247.
Christopherson, John, bishop elect of
, Chichester, 20 m.
Chrysostom, 242.
Church lands, alienation of, by queen
Elizabeth, 39 m.
Church, protestant, in London in queen
Mary's time, 29.
Church, Dutch, in London, letter of, to
the lord treasurer, 320.
Church, of Scotland, letter of, to Beza,
362.
Cicero, orations of, against Rullus,
241m; quoted, 293.
Clayson, Lucas, letter of, 213.
Clergy, marriage of, authorised by par
liament, 159.
Clusius, 293, 298.
Cobham, lord, ambassador to the Ne
therlands, 303 ra.
Coccius, Ulric, 98 m.
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

Cochlams, writes against the confession
of Augsburgh, 103 m.
Cole, William, president of Corpus
Christi CoUege, Oxford, 218; letters
of, 221,256, 307.
Coligni, Francis de, 132 re.
Coligni, Gaspard de, admiral of France,
132 n, 281 re.
Cologne, 247-
Concord of Wittemberg, 102 m.
Concord, form of, 274 re.
Conde-, prince of, 91 m, 281 m, 282.
Confession of Augsburgh, 15 m, 17, 48,
81, 102.
Confession of Helvetia, 118; approved
by the church of Scotland, 363.
Confession of Scotland, 3C4 re.
Confirmation, Gualter's remarks on,
233.
Constance, bishop of, 230.
Cooch, Robert, account of, 236 re ;
letter of, 236.
Cook, sir Antony, 35 m, 64, 70, 93,
, 104 ; letters of, 1, 13, 76.
Cook, Mildred, 35 m.
Cope, sir Walter, 327 m.
Copenhagen, 226.
Cornelius, 41.
Corranus, Antony, account of, 254 re,
261 ; letter of, 254.
Cousins, John, minister of the French
church in London, 96, 170.
Coverdale, Miles, formerly bishop of
Exeter, letter of, 121.
Cox, Richard, bishop of Ely, 16 m;
letters of, 41, 192.
Crail, plague at, 335.
Croft, sir James, 34 n.
Cross, form of, described, 45.
Crowley, Robert, account of, 147 n.
Croy, Charles Philip de, 290 m.
Crucifix, use of, not approved of, 41 ,
43, 47 ; retained in the churches of
Germany, 48 m.

Dacre, lord, ambassador to France,
201m.
Dantzic, 321.
24

370

Darcy, lord, expedition of, into Ireland,
223 m.
Davidson, John, writes a monitory letter
to the assembly, 332 n.
Day, George, bishop of Chichester,
committed to the Fleet, 159 m.
Day, John, printer, account of, 183 m;
letter of, 183.
Day, William, provost of Eton, 263 ;
bishop of Winchester, 270 m.
Defholdius, 107.
Denmark, Frederic II. king of, 106.
Deux Fonts, 98.
Devenish, John, a martyr for religion,
160 m.
Deventer, 105.
Devereux, lady Penelope, 297 m.
Dieppe, 91 re, 131.
Dillenberg, castle of, 207 m.
Dionysius of Halicamassus, Ascham's
opinion concerning, 72.
Douglas, John, 364.
Douglas, lady Margaret, 200 re.
Dryburgh, abbot of, instructor to James
VI., 302 re.
Drury, sir William, takes the castle of
Edinburgh, 223 m.
Dudley, lord Robert, master of the
horse to queen Elizabeth, 105 m.
Duisburgh, 42.
Duncan, John, 365.
Dunkirk, 105.
Dutch church in London, 170 ; letter of,
320.

E.

Easter, controversy respecting the time
of, 339 m.
Eberstein, Otto, count, 207.
Eckius, John, writes against the con
fession of Augsburgh, 103 re.
Edinburgh, siege of, 223 m ; plague at,
335.
Edward VI., 159, 160 ra.
Egyptian priests, white vestments worn
by, 166.
Elizabeth, daughter of James VI., 335.
Elizabeth, queen, proclamations by,
16 m, 29, 253 m; alienation of church
lands by, 39 m; proposed marriage

of, 66 ; public acts of, 67 ; personal
character of; 67 ; progresses of, 61 n,
210 re, 220 re, 258 re; letters of, 174,
257, 315, 318, 321.
Ely house, Holborn, 205.
Embden, 105.
Enchusen, 294 m.
England, the church of, as described
by Beza, 129 ; and by Perceval Wi-
burn, 358.
Epiphanius, reproved by Chrysostom,
242.
Eppentianus, 328.
Erasmus, bishop of Strasburgh, 92 n.
Erdfurt, conferences at, 127-
Eric XIV. king of Sweden, 106 n.
Eric, son of Eric, duke of Hanover,
106 re.
Erlach, Benedict, 333.
Erlach, Wolfgang, 333.
Erne, 333, 335.
Erskine, John, earl of Mar, ambassador
from James VI. to queen Elizabeth,
332.
Essex, Walter Devereux, earl of, com
mands an expedition into Ireland,
222 m, 224 ; death of, 332 re.
Esthonia, cession of, to Sweden, 106 n.
Eusebius, referred to, 340 re.
Evodius, 230.

F.
Faber, Basil, 77 m.
Faber, John, writes against the con
fession of Augsburgh, 103 m.
Fabricius, John Hem-y, 53, 54, 60, 61,
63, 74, 109.
Faculties, court of, 149.
Fagius, exhumation of, 20 m, 51.
Farewell, Cape, 291 m.
Felton, Dunstan, 180.
Feroe isles, 290.
Fitzgerald, Edward, sent to arrest tbe
duke of Norfolk, 172.
Flacius IUyricus, 77 «•
Fletewood, 290 m.
Flinzbach, Cuman, 98 ra.
Flushing, execution of some Spaniards
at, 207 ; privateers of, 273 ra.

INDEX.

371

Folkherzheimer, Herman, visit of, to
bishop Jewel, 84, &c. ; translates Ar-
rian's Periplus, 93 ; letters of, 84,
93, 105.
Folkherzheimer, Ulric, 105.
Forsteck, a village in Switzerland,
214 re.
Foxe, John, the martyrologist, 21, 57 m,
112 ra, 198 m.
Francis, Antony, 171.
Frederic II., king of Denmark, 106 re.
Frederic III., elector palatine, 156 m,
185 re, 274 m, 328 m.
Freming, a friend of sir Philip Sidney,
292.
Frensham, 21 ; last will of, 21 m.
Friesland, 290 m.
Frobenius, Jerome, notice of, 299 m.
Frobisher, sir Martin, notice of his
voyages, 290 m, 291m.
Froschover, Christopher, printer at
Zurich, 24, 106, 180, 243, 295, 305.
Fronsberg, count, 207-
Funeral sermons, Gualter's remarks
respecting, 234.

G.
Gabriel, the, one of sir Martin Fro-
bisher's ships, 291 m.
Gallasius, Nicholas, account of, 49 re,
96 ra ; leaves England, 96 ; letter of,
49.
Gardiner, bishop, expelled Reniger
from Oxford, 307 re.
Geminus, the astronomer, 336.
Genevese, collection ordered in behalf
of, 315 re.
Gentile, Dr Alberic, 329 n.
Gerard, 42.
Germany, levy of troops in, 247-
Ghent, 105, 165.
Glasgow, plague at, 335.
Glauburg, 298.
Gold, supposed discovery of, 290 m,
297.
Goodman, Christopher, notice of his
tract, " How superior powers ought
to be obeyed," 34 re, 131.
Gossip, meaning of the word, 104 re.

Gough, 147 ra.
Gravelines, 105.
Gregory Nazianzene, 97, 280.
Gregory of Tours, quoted, 45 n.
Greenland, 291 re.
Gresham, sir Thomas, 290 re.
Gressop, — , notice of, 147 m.
Grindal, Edmund, 16 re, 22 m, 27 ;
letters of, 17, 22, 51, 72, 96, 107,
170.
Groningen, 105.
Gropper, John, author of the Antidi
dagma, 18 re.
Gualter, Rodolph, 7 », 148 m, 226, 231 ;
his commentary on the Galatians,
275, 294; letters of, 3, 8, 11, 52,
60, 137, 140, 142, 214, 225, 237,
249, 258, 273, 294, 312.
Gualter, Rodolph, son of the preceding,
218, 226 ; testimonial of, from Ox
ford, 219 ; death of, 307 ; letters of,
202, 208, 211, 217.
Gueux, 206 re.
Guise, house of, 66, 91.
Guise, duke of, takes Rouen, 83 re ;
assassinated, 116 ra.
Guttenberg, silver mines of, 292 re.
Gymnicus, 42.

H.
Haddon, Walter, 51, 70 ; commissioner
at Bruges, 115 re.
Haerlem, blockade of, 222 m.
Hales, 64, 65, 93.
Hall, an island so called, 291 n.
Haller, John, letter of, 20.
Hanau, count of, 298, 300.
Hardenberg, Albert, 73 re.
Hart, sir Perceval, entertained queen
Elizabeth, 210 re.
Harwich, 290 re.
Hatton, sir Christopher, 303 ra.
Havering Bower, 210 ra.
Havre, marquis d', 290 ra.
Hawkins, Henry, 336.
Heidelberg, 247 ra.
Heldelin, John, 52.
Helvetia, confession of, 118.
24—2

372

Henry IL, of France, killed at a tour
nament, 24 re.
Henry III., of France, 247 re. See
Anjou, duke of.
Henry, prince, son of James VI., 331 re,
335.
Herle, informed against Berners and
Mather, 198 re.
Herman, archbishop of Cologne, 19 re.
Hesse, Philip, landgrave of, 15 re.
Hethe, Nicholas, archbishop of York,
some account of, 182 re.
Heton, 104.
Hilles, Richard, 17; letters of, 14,
82, 164, 180, 195, 304.
Holborn, St Andrew's church, Zuin-
glius buried in, 205.
Hoogstraat, 105.
Horace, quoted, 93.
Horn, Robert, bishop of Winchester,
108, 307 ; letter on the liturgy, 354.
Howe, 332.
Hubert, Conrad, 17 re ; letter of, 27.
Hubner, Peter, 309.
Huguenots, defeats of, 250 re.
Humphrey, Laurence, 218, 307 ; let
ters of, 20, 298, 301.
Hungerford, Antony, account of, 328 m.

Images removed from churches, 158,
159 re.
Immersion, trine, in baptism, 122.
Interim, account of, 125 re.
Irenaeus, 44, 45 m, 347.

James VI., of Scotland, birth of, 120ra ;
instructors of, 302 m ; sends ambas
sadors to queen Elizabeth, 331 re.
Jarnac, battle of, 250 re.
Jerome, quoted, 166.
Jewel, John, bishop of Salisbury, 37,
85, 86, 94 ; death of, 193, 209 ; last
will, 262 re.
John, Don, of Austria, 288, 303 re, 304,
308ra.
John, Frederic, elector of Saxony, 15ra.

Johnston, John, account of, 330 n ; let.
ters of, 330, 334.
Jordan,  , 293.
Judex, Matthew, 77 m.
Julius, attendant upon Peter Martyr;
27, 33, 41 , 55 ra ; a corrector of the
press, 305.
Julius, pope, saying of, 173.
Junius, Francis, 190re.

K.
Keith, George, earl marischal, 295 n.
Keith, William, brother of the pre-
ceding, 295 m.
Kinloss, abbot of, ambassador to Eng
land, 331m.
Kinsale, 335 m.
Knockfergus, 222 re.
Knolles, sir Francis, 54m, 61, 224n.
Knolles, Henry, queen Elizabeth's
agent in Germany, 91 ra, 110, 112.
Knox, John, 34 re, 131, 362.

Laetus, Erasmus, a divine of Copen
hagen, 220.
Lakin, Thomas, an exile for religion,
20 re.
Languet, Hubert, account of, 289 n;
letter of, 309.
Lanscade, Christopher, 239, 276, 281,
285.
Latoun, laird of, 332 m.
Lavater, Lewis, married Bullinger's
daughter, 165 re.
Legate de latere, 149.
Leicester, earl of, 105m, 221, 283, 294,
300.
Leipsic, university of, 226.
Lemann, 225.
Lennox, Charles, earl of, 200.
Lennox, Lodowick, duke of, 333 n.
Lever, Thomas, account of, 147«; leW
of, 28.
Lewin, William, letters of, 276, 281.
Lewis IL, duke of Bavaria, 274»-
Lewis, elector palatine, 156 ra, 286.

INDEX.

373

Lewis, of Nassau, 247.
Licenses for preaching, recalled, 162.
Lichtenstein, Henry, baron of, 294.
Liffort, Dr Charles, 200.
Limacius, Laurence, 112.
Lincoln, earl of, ambassador to France,
201 ra.
London, plague in, a. d. 1563, 109,
114.
Lorraine, 247.
Lorraine, Charles, cardinal of, attacked
in Paris, 115.
Louvaine, 105, 165.
Lowenberger, 201.
Lubetius, 293.
Lunenberg, Emest, duke of, 15 m.
Luther, Martin, 15 m, 73.
Lutherans, animosity of, against the
sacramentaries, 245.
Lyons, plague in, a. d. 1563, 114.

M.
Mackquhirrie, Alexander, 331m.
Macphelim, Brian, rebellion of, in Ul
ster, 223 m.
Magdeburgh, centuriators of, 77 "•
Magdeburgh, duke of, 214.
Magellan, 290.
Malliet, letter of, 199.
Malta, 246.
Man, John, warden of Merton, pub
lished common places of Musculus,
in English, 148 m.
Manichees, 122.
Mar, earl of, ambassador to England,
332 m.
Marbach, John, 81 re.
Marlorat, Augustine, his comment
upon St John used in England
by the clergy, 148 re.
Marnix, Philip de, 289 re.
Marpurg, conferences at, 72 re.
Marriage of clergy authorized by act
of parliament, 159.
Marriage, license for, at prohibited sea
sons, 149.
Martyr, Peter, 33, 58, 94, 1 1 1 ra, 1 1 3 re,
120; letters of, 25, 32, 38, 47, 57.
Mary, queen, 160, 249 re.

Mary, queen of Scots, 120, 223 n, 262 ra.
308.
Mass, celebration of, forbidden, 19.
Massacre of St Bartholomew's, 210 ra.
Masters, Richard, physician to queen
Elizabeth, 11m; letters of, 55, 61,
114.
Mather, execution of, for designing
lord Burghley 's death, 198 ra.
Matilda, wife of Lewis II. of Bavaria,
274 re.
Maurice, elector of Saxony, 125 re.
Maximilian, emperor, endeavours in
vain to succeed to the crown of
Poland, 273 re.
Mayence, 247.
Meadows, Dr James, account of, 327 «¦
Mearing, Margaret, a martyr for re
ligion, 160 m.
Mechlin, 105.
Meier, Wolfgang, account of, 322 11.
Melancthon, Philip, 126 m, 289; con
cerned in the confession of Augs
burgh, 15 ; writes the apology for
it, 103 re; book of reformation by,
18 re; death of, 71m.
Melvil, Andrew, 333.
Melvil, Sir James, 311m.
Mere, Poltrot de, assassinates the duke
of Guise, 116 re.
Merell, 298.
Metherk, Adolph, 290 ra.
Metz, siege of, 305 m.
Michael, the, one of sir Martin Fro-
bisher's ships so called, 291 re.
Ministers, remarks on the election and
equality of, 229, 233.
Ministers, London, deprived, 148 ;
cited before the commissioners, 162.
Monasteries, abolished in Scotland,
116.
Moniepennie, David, dean of faculty
at St Andrews, 333 re, 335.
Monks, expulsion of, 158.
Mons, 305.
Mont, Christopher, queen Elizabeth's
agent at Strasburgh, 91 re, 186 ;
death of, 210 ; letters of, 168, 171,
206.
Montague, viscount, a commissioner at
Bruges, 115 re.

374

Montauban, 224 ra.
Montcontour, battle of, 250.
Montgomery, earl of, 24 re.
Montmorengi, marshal, governor of
Paris, 115.
Montmorengi, Ann, duke of, 115.
Montmorengi, Francis, duke of, am
bassador to England, 201.
Morison, Sir Richard, 69.
Mountjoy, lord, defeats the Spaniards
in Ireland, 335 m.
Mullins, John, dean of Bocking, ac
count of, 307 ra.
Musculus, Abraham, letters to, 298,
301.
Musculus, Wolfgang, 3 « ; his com
mon places translated by J. Man,
148 re ; notice of, 299 re.

N.

Naper, Andrew, 331 re.
Naumberg, bishop of, 125 re.
Navarre, Antony de Bourbon, king of,
53.
Nazianzene, Gregory, 97.
Negelin, 3.
Neuberg, conference at, 177-
Nevill, Dr, 323.
Newhaven, 91 ra.
Nice, council of, referred to, 228 ra.
Niger, Bernard, one of the Magdeburgh
centuriators, 79 ra.
Nimeguen, 105.
Nismes, 224 ra.
Norfolk, Thomas Howard, duke of,
57 ra ; suitor of the queen of Scots,
172; conspiracy of, 193, 201; ex
ecution of, 198, 207.
Norris, sir Henry, 1 65 m.
Northeim, 257.
Northumberland, Anne Somerset,
countess of, 198 ra.
.Nowell, Dr, dean of St Paul's, 198 re.
Nuremberg, 15 re.

O.

Ochinus, see Bernardine.
fficolampadius, John, 252.

Olevianus, Gasper, minister at Heidel.
berg, 238 ra.
Oporinus, John, a printer at Basle,
112 m.
Orange, William of Nassau, prince of,
173, 207, 289, 300.
Organs, use of, objected to by the
Puritans, 150.
Orleans, 83; siege of, 116 re.
Orpington, 221.
Ostend, blockade of, 335.
Oxford, commendation of, 280.
Oxford, earl of, 283.

Pappus, an opponent of Sturmius,
314ra.
Parker, Matthew, archbishop of Can-
terbury, 16 re, 18, 20, 51, 77, 79,
118,281; letter of, 77.
Parkhurst, John, bishop of Norwich,
7, 10, 12, 37 ; patron of R. Gualter,
218, 222; letters of, 117, 127, 177,
199.
Parliament, proceedings of, mentioned,
13, 17, 114, 132 m.
Parma, duke of, governor of the Ne
therlands, 308 re.
Parma, Margaret, duchess of, regent of
the Netherlands, 206 ra.
Parrys, Thomas, 160 re.
Partridge, Nicolas, 7 ra.
Patriarch, title of, when given to
bishops, 228 m.
Paul IV., pope, 83 m.
Paulet, sir Amias, ambassador to
France, 281 re.
Paulus, Andreas, 293.
Pembroke, earl of, 172.
Penny, Dr, notice of, 147 re, 203 n.
Pern, Dr Andrew, master of Peter-
house, 51.
Pflug, Julius, bishop of Naumberg,
125 m.
Philip IL, suitor of queen Elizabeth,
1 ; makes peace with France, 19.
Philpot, John, 147 m.
Pilgrimages forbidden, 158.
Pilkington, James, bishop of Durham.
51 re, 109; death of, 270.

INDEX.

375

Pistorius, 18 m.
Pius IV., pope, 60 m.
Pius V., pope, subsidizes the duke of
Savoy, 171 ; bull of, against queen
Elizabeth, 179.
Plague in London, a. d. 1563, 109,
1 14 ; in Chiavenna, 1 10 ra ; in Lyons,
114.
Plessis, du, 289.
Pliny quoted, 94 m.
Poictiers, 84.
Popery abolished in England, 30, 158 11.
Poynings, sir Adrian, marshal of New
haven, 92 n.
Prayer, form of, Gualter's opinion
respecting, 232.
Preachers, five, deprived, 119 ra, 121.
Preaching without license forbidden,
162.
Presbytery, Gualter's opinion of, 238,
251, 258; Bullinger's opinion of
the same, 241.
Ptolemy, 335.

R.
Rainolds, John, president of Corpus
Christi College, Oxford, 279 re,
330; letter of, 279.
Ratisbon, conference at, 274.
Reister, meaning of the word, 293 re.
Reniger, Michael, expelled from Mag
dalene college by bishop Gardiner,
307 m.
Reutlingcn, 15 m.
Rich, lord, ambassador to France, 20 1 re ;
expedition of, into Ireland 223 re.
Ridley, Nicholas, bishop of Rochester,
18 m.
Rochelle, 84 ; siege of, 223 ra, 250 ra.
Rogers, Daniel, 293, 300 ; notice of,
296 ra.
Rostock, 226.
Rouen, siege of, 83 re.
Rough, John, a martyr for religion,
160 re.
Rullus, 241.
Russel, lord Francis. See Bedford, earl
of.
Rutland, Roger, fifth earl of, 326 ra.

Sadler, sir Ralph, 34 ra.
Salisbury, 85, 86, 258; bishop's palace
described, 86.
Salkyns, William, 17, 19, 22, 24, 74.
Salvart, 298.
Sampson, Thomas, 118re, 119m; Bul
linger's character of, 152.
Sands, lord, ambassador to France, 20 1 re.
Sandys, bishop, 1, 16 re, 72, 94.
Santrmus, 278.
Sarum, old, 88.
Saunders, Nicholas, his book de visibili
monarchia, 227 ", 235.
Savile, Thomas, 336 ; letter of, ib.
Savoy, duke of, endeavours to obtain
possession of Geneva, 315 re.
Saxony, elector of, 1 5 re ; churches of, 39.
Scambler, Edmund, bishop of Norwich,
160.
Schneeberger, 201.
Schwartzenberg, count, imperial mi
nister to the Netherlands, 303 re.
Schweitzer, Christophel, 328, 330.
Schomberg, 207.
Scory, bishop, 29 re.
Scot, Cuthbert, bishop of Chester, 20 n.
Scots, queen of, see Mary.
Scriptures, reading of, commanded by
public authority, 235.
Scultetus, Abraham, 328 m.
Sebald, 19, 52, 74.
Selim, sultan of Turkey, 246.
Sempach, battle of, 263 re.
Sempill, Helen, 331 re.
Service-book, when first used, 17 ra.
Servitutes luminum, 94 re.
Sheffield castle, 223 re.
Shepherd, Nicholas, master of St
John's college, Cambridge, 189 re,
191,213m.
Sicily, warlike preparations in, 246.
Sidney, sir Philip, 217; letters of,
289, 296, 300.
Sidonius, Michael, 125.
Sigismund III., king of Poland, 321.
Simler, Josiah, 212 m; writes against
Brentius, 247, 256.
Simpson, Cuthbert, a martyr for re
ligion, 160 m.

376

INDEX.

Sleidan, John, 85.
Smalcald, proposed synod at, 301.
Smith, John Henry, see Fabricius.
Smith, sir Thomas, secretary of state
to queen Elizabeth, 258.
Southampton, 85.
Spain, king of, 172.
Sponsors, opinion respecting, 233.
Stafford, lord, letter of, 322.
Staphylus, 70.
St Bartholomew's, massacre of, 210 m.
Stonehenge, 88.
Strasburgh, confession of Augsburgh
enforced at, 81 m, 111.
Stuart, lady Arabella, 200 m.
Stuart, Lewis, duke of Lennox, 332 re.
Stuckius, John William, 225, 332.
Sturmius, John, 64, 314 ; account of,
281 re, 314re ; comments on Aristotle,
69m; agent to queen Elizabeth, 211 ;
letters of, 175, 176,239.
Sturmius, Peter, 99.
Succession to the crown debated in
parliament, 201 ra.
Suffolk, Catherine Willoughby, duchess
of, account of, 239 n.
Sultzer, Simon, 98 re, 100.
Supper, the Lord's, should be preceded
by a sermon, 232.
Supremacy the, transferred from the
pope to Henry VIII., 149.
Sweden, king of, 66, 106.
Swendius, 300 re.
Swiss, commendation of the, 169.
Syncretism, 382.

Tables, substituted for altars, 159 n.
Tamars, de, 289.
Taxis, John Baptista de, 292 ra.
TertuUian, 44 ra.
Theodosius, emperor, 169.
Thirlby, Thomas, bishop of Ely, notice
of, 181 ra.
Thoman, Caspar, account of, 324 ra ;
letter of, 325.
Thornton, Thomas, account of, 329 «.
Thuanus, 289 re.
Toxites, Michael, 64, 69, 72.

Tradition, necessity of, alleged by the
papists, 194.
TremeUius, John Immanuel, Hebrew
professor at Cambridge, 97 m, 190 m.
Trent, council of, 60, 83 ra, 250.
Tubingen, 98.
Turner, Dr William, dean of Wells,
125,230 m.
Turner, Dr, a physician, 203 re, 209.
Tyrone, earl of, defeated in Ireland,
335 re. U.
Ubiquitarians, 245 re, 253; attacked
by Sturmius, 314.
Ulmer, John Rodolph, 306.
Ulmis, John ab, account of, 306 re.
Ulster, rebellion in, 222 m.
Uniformity, act of, 17 m.
Ursinus, Zachary, catechism of, 157 n.
Utenhovius, John, 17 m.

Valentinian, emperor, 169.
Venetians, war with Turkey, 246.
Vere, sir Francis, governor of Ostend,
335 m.
Victor, bishop of Rome, 340 ; rebuked
by Irenasus, 347-
Vigilius. 80.
Villars, preacher of the French church
in London, 261 ra.
Virgilius, Polydore, 80 it.

W.
Wacker, 294.
Wafer-bread used in the administra-
tion of the Lord's supper, 161.
Wagner, Mark, 77 m.
Walsingham, sir Francis, 276, 277,
300; minister to the Netherlands,
303re; letters of, 285, 286, 287, 303.
Warwick, earl of, 92 m, 290.

INDEX.

377

Waser, Caspar, account of, 326 re.
Wasselheim, 52.
Watson, Thomas, bishop elect of
Lincoln, 20 re.
WerdmuUer, 328.
Werter, Philip and Antony, 69 re.
WestphaUng, Herbert, canon of Christ-
church ; afterwards bishop of Here
ford, 305.
Whitehead, David, preaches before
queen Elizabeth, 16 re.
Whitgift, John, replies to the admoni
tion to Parliament, 227 «¦
Wiburn, Perceval, 128 re, 147 m, 153;
account of the church of England
by, 358.
Wiccius, 225.
Wigand, John, 77 re-
Wight, Isle of, 85.
Willoughby d'Eresby , Catherine.baron-
ess, an exile for religion, 239 m.
Willoughby, Peregrine, lord, 328 n.
Withers, George, afterwards rector of
Danbury, 153 ; letters of, 146, 156.
Wittemberg, concord of, 102 m; uni
versity of, 226, 260.
Wolfius, Gaspar, 199; account of,
178 m.

Wolfius, John, 127, 177, 199.
Wolley, sir John, account of, 220 m;
letter of, 220.
Wotton, Nicholas, commissioner at
Bruges, 115 m.
Wroth, sir Thomas, 76, 104, 114.
Y.
Young, John, one of the disputants at
Cambridge against Bucer, 18 m.
Young, Peter, preceptor of James VI.,
302 re ; his almoner, 31 1 re.
Z.
Zanchius, Hierome, account of, 81 ra,
Hire, 113, 185re; letters of, 81,
98, 110, 112, 185, 271, 313, 339.
Zeni, Nicholas and Antony, 290 re.
Zuinglius, Rodolph, 189 ; illness and
death of, 202, 208 ; letter of, 189.
Zuinglius, Ulric, married Bullinger's
daughter, 165 ra.
Zurich, tithes of, possessed by the
bishop of Constance, 230.
Zurich, council of, letter from, to queen
Elizabeth, 323.

EPISTOL/E TIGURIN.E.

TABULA.

EprsT- Pag.
I. Antonius Cookus ad Henricum BuUingerum  1
II. Johannes Hallerus ad eundem  2
III. Rodolphus Gualterus ad Reginam Elizabetham  2
IV. Idem ad D. Franciscum Russellum  5
V. Idem ad Ricardum Masterum  7
VI. Antonius Cookus ad Petrum Martyrem  8
VII. Ricardus Hilles ad Henricum BuUingerum  9
VIII. Edmundus GrindaUus ad Conradum Hubertum  10
IX. Laurentius Humfredus ad Henricum BuUingerum  12
X. Edmundus GrindaUus ad Conradum Hubertum  13
XI. Petrus Martyr amico cuidam in Anglia  is
XII. Conradus Hubertus ad Thomam Blaurerum  16
XIII. Thomas Leverus ad Henricum BuUingerum  17
XIV. Petrus Martyr amico cuidam in Anglia  19
XV. Johannes Calvinus ad Gulielmum Cecilium  20
XVI. Franciscus Comes Bedfordiensis ad Rod. Gualterum  22
XVII. Petrus Martyr ad Thomam Sampsonum  23
XVIII. Ricardus Coxus ad Georgium Cassandrum  25
XIX. Georgius Cassander ad Ricardum Coxum  26
XX. Petrus Martyr ad Thomam Sampsonum  28
XXL Nicolas Gallasius ad Johannem Calvinum  29
XXII. Edmundus GrindaUus ad Conradum Hubertum  30
XXIII. Rodolphus Gualterus ad D. Franciscum Russellum  31
XXIV. Franciscus Comes Bedfordiensis ad Rod. Gualterum  32
XXV. Ricardus Masterus ad eundem  :  33
XXVI. Petrus Martyr illustrissimo principi N. in Angliam  34
XXVII. Rodolphus Gualterus ad D. Franciscum Russellum  36
XXVIII. Ricardus Masterus ad Rodolphum Gualterum  36
XXIX. Franciscus Comes Bedfordiensis ad H. BuUingerum, etc.... 38
XXX. Rogerus Aschamus ad Johannem Sturmium  3<)
XXXI. Edmundus GrindaUus ad Conradum Hubertum  44
XXXII. Comes Bedfordiensis ad Henricum BuUingerum  46
XXXIII. Idem ad Rodolphum Gualterum  46
XXXIV. Antonius Cookus ad Henricum BuUingerum  47
XXXV. Anonymus quidam ad Petrum Martyrem  -_. 47
XXXVI. Matthasus Parkerus ad Matt. Flacium, etc  48
XXXVIL H. Zanchius ad Edmundum Grindallum  50

IV

TABULA.

Epist. v*«-
XXXVIII. Ricardus Hilles ad Henricum BuUingerum  51
XXXIX. Hermannus Folkerzheimerus ad Josiam Simlerum  52
XL. Rogerus Aschamus ad Johannem Sturmium  56
XLI. Hermannus Folkerzheimerus ad Josiam Simlerum  58
XLII. Edmundus GrindaUus ad Johannem Calvinum  59
XLIII. H. Zanchius ad Edmundum GrindaUum  60
XLIV. Hermannus Folkerzheimerus ad Josiam Simlerum  65
XLV. Edmundus GrindaUus ad Conradum Hubertum  66
XLVI. H. Zanchius ad Edmundum GrindaUum  67
XLVI1. H. Zanchius ad Henricum Knollum  68
XLV1II. Ricardus Masterus ad Rodolphum Gualterum  69
XLIX. Johannes Parkhurstus ad Johannem Wolfram  70
L. Milo Coverdalus et alii ad Gulielmum FareUum, etc  70
LI. Gulielmus Turnerus ad Henricum BuUingerum  73
LII. Johannes Parkhurstus ad Johannem Wolfium  74
LIII. Theodorus Beza ad Henricum BuUingerum  75
LIV. Henricus BuUingerus ad Milonem Coverdalum  80
LV. H. BuUingerus et R. Gualterus ad D. Franc. RusseUum ... 81
LVI. Rodolphus Gualterus ad Johannem Parkhurstum  83
LVII. Idem ad Theodorum Bezam  85
LVI II. Georgius Witherus et Johannes Bartholottus ad BuUinge
rum, etc  87
LIX. Henricus BuUingerus ad Theodorum Bezam  90
LX. Theodorus Beza ad Henricum BuUingerum  91
LXI. Henricus BulUngerus et Rodolphus Gualterus ad Bezam ... 92
LXII. Georgius Witherus ad Principem Palatinum Electorem ... 93
LXIII. Ricardus Hilles ad Henricum BuUingerum  97
LXIV. H. BuUingerus et R. Gualterus ad E. GrindaUum, etc  99
LXV. Christopherus Montius ad Henricum BuUingerum  100
LXVI. Edmundus GrindaUus ad Theodorum Bezam, etc  101
LXVH. Christopherus Montius ad Henricum BuUingerum  102
LXVIII. Regina Elizabetha ad Johannem Sturmium  103
LXIX. Johannes Sturmius ad Reginam Elizabetham  104
LXX. Idem ad Gulielmum Cecilium  105
LXXI. Johannes Parkhurstus ad Johannem Wolfium  106
LXXII. Henricus BuUingerus ad Edmundum GrindaUum, etc  106
LXXIII. Ricardus HiUes ad Henricum BuUingerum  108
LXXIV. Johannes Daius ad eundem  UO
LXXV. H. Zanchius ad Johannem Juellum  110
LXXVI. Rodolphus Zuinglius ad Edvinum Sandum  113
LXXVIL Henricus Butlerus ad eundem  114
LXXVIII. Ricardus Coxus ad Henricum BuUingerum  115
LXXIX. Ricardus Hilles ad eundem  117

TABULA.

Epist- Pao.
LXXX. Johannes Parkhurstus ad Johannem Wolfium  120
LXXXI. Mallietus ad H. BuUingerum juniorem  120
LXXXII. Rodolphus Gualterus ad Patrem  122
LXXXIII. Christopherus Montius ad Henricum BuUingerum  125
LXXXIV. Rodolphus Gualterus F. ad Josiam Simlerum  126
LXXXV. GuUelmus Cecilius ad Johannem Sturmium  127
LXXXVI. Rodolphus Gualterus F. ad Josiam Simlerum  128
LXXXVII. Lucas Claysonus ad Rod. Gualterum F  129
LXXXVIII. Rodolphus Gualterus ad Comitem Bedfordiensem  130
LXXXlX. Gulielmus Burghleius ad Johannem Sturmium  132
XC. Rodolphus Gualterus F. ad Josiam Simlerum  132
XCI. Johannes WoUeyus ad Johannem Sturmium  135
XCII. Gulielmus Colus ad Rodolphum Gualterum  136
XCIII. Gulielmus Barlous ad Josiam Simlerum  137
XCIV. Rodolphus Gualterus ad Ricardum Coxum  138
XCV. Robertas Coocheus ad Rodolphum Gualterum  144
XCVI. Rodolphus Gualterus ad Edvinum Sandum  145
XCVII. Johannes Sturmius ad Reginam EUzabetham  146
XCVIII. Henricus BuUingerus ad Edvinum Sandum  147
XCIX. Idem ad Edmundum GrindaUum  150
C. Rodolphus Gualterus ad Ricardum Coxum  152
CI. Antonius Corranus ad Henricum BuUingerum  156
CH. Gulielmus Colus ad Rodolphum Gualterum  157
CM. Regina Elizabetha ad Johannem Sturmium  158
CIV. Rodolphus Gualterus ad Ricardum Coxum  158
CV. Gulielmus Barlous ad Josiam Simlerum  159
CVI. Nicolaus Bernius ad Robertum Hornum  162
CVII. Gulielmus Barlous ad Josiam Simlerum  164
CVIII. H. Zanchius ad Edmundum GrindaUum  166
CIX. Gulielmus Barlous ad Josiam Simlerum  167
CX. Rodolphus Gualterus ad Edmundum GrindaUum  168
CXI. Luinus ad Johannem Sturmium  169
CXII. Johannes Rainoldus ad Rod. Gualterum F  171
CXIII. Luinus ad Johannem Sturmium  173
CXIV. Franciscus Walsinghamus ad eundem  175
CXV. Idem ad eundem  176
CXVI. Idem ad eundem  177
CXVII. Philippus Sidneius ad Hubertum Languetum  178
CXVIII. Rodolphus Gualterus ad Georgium Buchananum  180
CXIX. Philippus Sidneius ad Hubertum Languetum  181
CXX. Laurentius Humfredus ad Abrahamum Musculum  183
CXXI. Philippus Sidneius ad Hubertum Languetum  184
CXXII. Laurentius Humfredus ad Abrahamum Musculum  184

TABULA.

Epist.
CXXIII. CXXIV. cxxv.
CXXVI.
CXXVII.
CXXVIII. CXXIX. cxxx.
cxxxi.
CXXXII.
CXXXIII. CXXXIV. CXXXV.
CXXXVI.
CXXXVII.
CXXXVIII. CXXXIX. CXL.
CXLI.

Pag.

Georgius Buchananus ad Rodolphum Gualterum 
Franciscus Walsinghamus ad Johannem Sturmium 
Ricardus Hilles ad Rodolphum Gualterum 
Franciscus Comes Bedfordiensis ad R. Gualterum 
Gulielmus Colus ad Rodolphum Gualterum 
Hubertus Languetus ad Petrum Hubnerum 
Georgius Buchananus ad Rodolphum Gualterum 
Rodolphus Gualterus ad Georgium Buchananum 
H. Zanchius ad Franciscum Walsinghamum 
Regina Elizabetha ad Dominos Confederatos Helvetia?
Eadem ad Quatuor Civitates in Helvetia, etc 
Ministri Ecclesue Londino-Germanicas, etc 
Regina Elizabetha ad Regem Poloniae 
Comes Staffordiae ad Wolfgangum Meyerum 
Civitas Tigurina ad Reginam Elizabetham 
Casparus Thomannus ad Casparum Waserum 
Johannes Johnstonus ad eundem 
Idem ad eundem 

 200
 201
 204
 206
Thomas Savilius et Henricus Hawkins ad Henricum Wolfium. 207

EPISTOLA I.

ANTONIUS COOKUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Gratissimas attulit mini literas tuas, Antistes eximie ac mihi me-
rito plurimum observande, noster amicus, doctor Sandes, et frater in
Christo dilectus; quibus non solum gratularis nobis Anglis, et nostro
nomine lastaris, quod visitavit benignissimus Deus afflictionem nostram,
et redemptionem fecerit populi sui, qui tuus aiFectus vere bono pioque
pastore dignissimus est; verum etiam, nt nutrix quae fovet alumnos
suos, ita solicitus es ne qua mala bestia noceat, neve calamitas aliqua
leetitiam hanc occeptam intermmpat. Valde tu quidem prudenter et
amanter mones, eaque commemoras a quibus maxime metuendum sit.
Utinam haec mala prasvideant ac sedulo preecaveant qui reginse nunc
a consiliis erunt ! Spes tamen bona est, maxime si vera sint quse scri-
buntur Antwerpia, papistarum animos in pedes concidisse, neque vim
ullam paraturos, nisi nostrorum discordia prasbeat occasionem. Illud
jam deprecandum est, ne de matrimonio dissensio et factiones oriantur;
quod si bonis auspiciis evaluerit, reliqua longe melius tutiusque proce-
dent. De Philippo, quod petat, non miror, prsesertim cum exempla
nova sint : at si rebus suis bene consulat, amicitiam reginas magis op-
taret quam conjugium; et ilia neque si posset nunc opinor externo
nuberet, neque si vellet sine summo periculo video qui possit. Sed hie
humanis consiliis parum tribuo : verissima sunt enim quse scribis, reg-
norum constitutionem in manu Dei sitam esse. Si regina tanti bene-
ficii memor accepti Deo fidere voluerit; si Domino quotidie dicat, Arx
mea, rapes, et refugium tu es; nee ipsi deerit Judithse aut Deboraa
spiritus, nee sapientia consiliariis, nee exercitui robur. Contra bostium
consilia irrita, gladii retusi erunt, et equus cum sessore corruet. Id
ita sit per Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum ! Amen. Post biduum
aut triduum ex Anglia literas alias exspectamus, et vos, si quid boni
secusve fuerit, certiores fieri curabimus, quos ut dominos et fratres
optime de nobis meritos perpetuo venerabimur et agnoscemus. Bene
vale. Argentinse, 8 Decern. 1558.
Tua* prasstantias devinctissimus,
ANTONIUS COOKUS.

[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

JOHANNES HALLERUS AH HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST,
EPISTOLA II.

JOHANNES HALLERUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Extricavi me per Domini gratiam a legatione Lausannensi mihi
nuper commissa : nihil enim mihi gravius contingere posset. Mittuntufe
alii, qui rectius omnia expedient quam ego potuissem praastare. Interea
quid adhuc futurum sit ignore Exspectamus eventum. Angli nostri
Arovienses per Leverum harum latorem hodie dimissionem a senatu
nostro petiverunt, gratiis actis pro hospitio ipsis concesso. Dimissi ita
que sunt cum bona gratia, et cum magna omnium piorum congratu-
latione. Timemus quidem ne nimis cito : sed dum cogitamus eorum
prassentiam fore necessariam, non possumus improbare eorum consilium.
Literaj interea ipsis dantur testimoniales quomodo se gessermt. Et
quoniam me interprete apud senatum usi sunt, proposui etiam ex con-
silio D. Cos. Negelini ea quaa nuper ad me de literis ad reginam
scribendis scripseras. Placuere ea senatui ita, ut literas ad reginam
hisce ipsis dent deferendas. Non itaque necesse est ut vestri hac de re
denuo ad nostros scribant, sed ut peculiares ipsi quoque ad reginam
scribant: quod tu quoque apud tuos facile efficies. Alias nihil nunc
habeo quod scribam. Festinant illi: itaque mihi quoque festinandum
fuit. Salutant te nostri omnes, imprimis Musculus. Vale. Bernse,
11 Januarii, 1559.

J. HALL. tuus.

LNSCRIPTIO.
Clariss. viro D. Heinricho Bullingero,
Tigurinw ecclesue pastori fidelissi-
mo, domino et compatri suo cariss.
et

EPISTOLA III.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD REGINAM ELIZABETHAM.
Gratia et pax a Deo Patre per Jesum Christum. Gratulantur omnes
pii regias tuaa majestati, Regina serenissima, quod ad regni patemi
solium te evexerit Deus, qui solus regna conferre et transferre solet,
At ego ipsi potius ecclesias Christi gratulandum esse censeo, cui Dominus
hoc novissimo tempore, quo in extrema sua lucta antichristus omnes suas
vires exerit, novum sidus oriri voluit; quando juxta prophetaa oraculum-
teilli nutricem dedit, quas hactenus illius filia fidelis fuisti. Aonoscemus

III.] ROnOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD REGINAM ELIZABETHAM. 3
in hoc admirabilem Dei bonitatem, qui, cum minime speres, ecclesiam suam
respicit, et a persecutionum laboribus recreat. Tubs vero majestati pre-
camur spiritum fortitudinis et sapientiae, quo duce facere pergat, quod
jampridem facere ccepit. Nota est enim omnibus piis praeclara tua fides,
qua evangelicas veritatis lumen, regnantibus Heinricho patre et Edouardo
fratre, pias et sanctas memoriae principibus, amplexa es, et illud ipsum inter
omnis generis pericula constanter retinere studuisti. Et nunc de ecclesia
repurganda et religione instauranda majestatem tuam serio cogitare multi
boni passim prasdicant, et mihi facile fidem faciunt, quia te a pueris
(sicut de Timotheo suo Paulus scribit) sacras literas novisse ex fide dignis
iestibus compertum habeo. Quapropter tuas majestatis dementia et
pietate fretus meas hasce dare non dubitavi, quibus et regno tuo gratularer,
et mei animi sententiam de religione instauranda, liberius fortasse quam
hominem ignotum deceat, exponerem. Id enim ecclesiae ministris licere
puto, apud eos imprimis quibus ecelesiam suam Deus commendatam esse
Voluit, quando reges illius nutritios, reginas vero ejusdem nutrices fore
prsedixit. At hie, Regina serenissima, duo mihi potissimum observanda
videntur: primum, ut juxta Dei verbum omnis ecclesias et religionis
reformatio instituatur; alterum, ne ulli ex consiliis locus detur, quorum
omnes rationes eo tendunt, ut sanctissimum et omnium maxime neces-
sarium opus aut omnino impediant, aut saltern differendum adhuc esse
persuadeant. Quoad primum enim scimus non paucos esse, qui si
papatum totum nee honeste defendi nee commode retineri posse vident,
mox religionis formam ex papatu et evangelio infeliciter mixtam ecclesiis
obtrudere conantur, a qua tandem facilis sit ad avitam superstitionem
transitus. At cum ex Dei verbo ecclesiam nasci apostolus testetur, nosque
in Christo regenerari et novas creaturas fieri oporteat ; una cum veteri
Adamo exuendum et deponendum erit quicquid Christi doctrinae ex aliqua
parte repugnat : nee uila ecclesiae reformatio Deo revera placere poterit,
nisi quas cum ipsius verbo per omnia conveniat : et hoc nomine scriptura
Davidis, Hezekias, et Josias fidem praedicat, quod juxta leges divinitus
prasscriptas ecelesiam reformarint; aliorum vero ignaviam non obscure
perstringit, qui cum religionis instauratores et assertores haberi vellent,
excelsa tamen relinquebant, in quibus contra1 Dei prasceptum populus
immolare insueverat. Nee ignorat majestas tua Christi dictum, qui novum
illud evangelicae doctrinae assumentum veteribus superstitionum pannis
convenire posse negat; idemque graviter monet ne fervidum et salutare
evangelii sui mustum vetustis utribus committatur, nisi et hos perire
et illud simul effundi velimus. Nos certe non paucis nostras Germaniae
exemplis edocti scimus nunquam vel ecclesiarum paci vel religionis puritati
;consuli posse, quoad aliquae superstitionum reliquiae servantur. Nam ut
illis infirmi plus aequo tribuunt, ita iisdem rudes ofFenduntur, et simul
P MS. propter.] *1— 2

4 ROnOLPHUS GUALTERUS [EPIST,
inde veritatis hostes superstitionis aliquando reducendaa et instaurandaa
spem concipiunt. Neque hie carnis rationes audire convenit, quae etsi
manus aratro admovit, fere tamen a tergo respicere, et undiquaque cunc-
tandi occasiones captare consuevit. Nam, apostolo teste, hie evangelicas
praedicationis finis et scopus est, ut per fidei obedientiam verbo Dei sub-
jiciamur, qui solus rerum agendarum consilia saluberrima suggerit, |d
idem suo Spiritu iis adest, ut exitum felicem sortiantur. Exemplo nobiB
est David, qui etsi regni sui principia satis turbulenta videret, et hostes
experiretur multos, quorum alii aperta vi, alii insidiosis machinationiks
illi perniciem struerent, omnibus tamen illis per Dei gratiam superioi
factus, magna cum laude et incredibili successu rempublicam simul et
religionem instauravit. Possem ejus generis multa exempla allegare, sed
minime opus est apud majestatem tuam, quae non ita pridem simile quid
in sanctissimae memoriae rege Edouardo fratre vidit, qui, vixdum puerilem
aetatem egressus, ob singulare pietatis et religionis instaurandaa stadium
omnibus regnis admirationi fuit, et antichristi tyrannidem in suo regno
fortiter evertit. Quo exemplo testari voluit Deus, quod exiguas adeoque
nullas vires ad regnum suum defendendum antichristus habeat, ut primum
verbi divini lux tenebras discusserit, quibus ille sese occultare solet.
Quia tamen sic merebatur ingratitudo nostra, piissimum regem (ut Josiam
olim) in bona pace ad se transtulit Justus Deus, ne horribilem religionis
dissipationem videret, quae illi procul dubio ipsa morte acerbius visa
fuisset. At idem nunc Anglici regni et communis ecclesiae denuo misertus,
te suscitavit, ut quod frater rex sanctissimus pie et bene inchoaverat, tuse
majestatis studio et zelo feliciter absolvatur. Forti igitur animo, Regina
serenissima, exsequere quod te jamdudum animo concepisse nemo pins
dubitat; et de tua majestate veram doctrinae et religionis assertionem
avide exspectantem ecclesiam felix exhilara, et omnem moram illicitam
puta quae cum alicujus animae periculo conjuncta est. Optant hoc omnes
pii, et supplicibus votis Deum solicitant, qui et populi tui animos in
tuum obsequium flectet, et pro ipsius gloria laborantem adversus quaevis
pericula proteget. Paucis ista attingo, quia majestati tuas nee judicium
nee fidos et prudentes consiliarios deesse satis scio.
Atque imprudens (fateor) censeri possum, qui non requisitus ista
moneam. At imprudentiae crimen lubens subeo, dummodo officiuffl
faciam, quod et publicum ecclesiae ministerium exigit, et me Anglise tuas
ob privata beneficia debere fateor: in qua olim prope puer humanissime
exceptus sum, et ab eo tempore ex Anglis amicos habui non paucos, quos
non postremo loco observandos esse putavi : inter quos facile primas tenet
vir eruditione et fidei constantia eximius Johannes Parkhurstus, qui sin-
ceram in Christum fidem, quam annis ab hinc retro viginti duobus, me
Oxonii agente, profited coepit, in hunc usque diem constanter retinuit;
et eandem inter diuturni exilii graves molestias ita confirmavit, ut mujL

III.]

AD REGINAM ELIZABETHAM.

non semel admirationi fuerit, meque ejusmodi hospitem habere gauderem,
in quo vivum fidei ac doctrinae christianae exemplar coram spectare possem.
Quem si tua majestas favore aliquo singulari prosecuta fuerit, officium
faciet, cujus remuneratorem fidelissimum Christum Jesum est habitura;
et ipsum Parkhurstum non poenitendum in vinea Domini operarium fore
polliceri ausim. Mitto majestati tuae meas in Johannis apostoli catholicam
homilias, Edouardo regi sanctae memoriae dicatas, sed ab illo non lectas,
quod aliter videretur Deo Patri, qui ingratum mundum tanto tamque raro
ingenio diutius frui noluit. Tuam ergo majestatem rogo, ut vel ob jucun-
dissimam fratris memoriam illas excipere et suo favore tueri dignetur,
quoad occasio dabitur qua mei animi erga majestatem tuam studium
luculentius testari possim. Deus Pater misericordiae majestatem tuam
suo Spiritu regat, suo favore protegat, et ecclesiae suae regnoque Angliae
in multos annos salvam et incolumem conservet ! Amen. Datae Tiguro
primaria Helvetiorum urbe, anno salutis humanae 1559.
Regiae tuae majestati deditissimus,
RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS,
Tigurinae ecclesiae quae apud
D. Petrum est minister.
INSCRIPTIO.
Serenissimce Anglim, Franciw, et
Hibernios regince Elizabethce,

EPISTOLA IV.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD D. FRANCISCUM RUSSELLUM.
Gratia et pax a Deo Patre per Jesum Christum. Etsi meae te-
nuitatis mihi probe sim conscius, illustrissime princeps, multis tamen
causis me moveri et impelli sentio, ut animi mei voluntatem, qua
erga regnum vestrum afficior, apud tuam clementiam exponam per
literas. Cum enim pii omnes Angliae totis animis gratulentur, quod
reginam nacta sit, cujus pietas jam ante per totum orbem praedica-
batur, et cujus zelo religionem veram, quae annis aliquot misere col-
lapsa erat, instaurandam esse omnes sperent; ingratus merito videri
poteram, si solus ego in hac communi laetitia tacerem, qui ob multas
causas me Angliae obstrictum esse fateor. Nam ut humanitatem, quam
in vestro illo regno olim incredibilem expertus sum, et privata benei
ficia omittam, publica ecclesiae Christi causa hoc abs me summo jure
postulat, ut si nee consilio nee auctoritate vos in reparanda religione

6 RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS [EPIST,
juvare possum, saltern animi mei studium aliquo indicio prodam. Et
haec mihi praecipua causa fuit, quae ut ad regiam majestatem literas
darem suasit; et eadem ut tuae etiam clementiae scribam, potissimmn
admonet. Simul vero animum mihi addit egregia tua virtus, quam
amici multi apud nos saepe praedicarunt, et cujus non obscura signs
videre licuit, cum superiori anno per Tigurum in Italiam iter faciens
de omnibus iis, quae ad ecclesiae et religionis causam faciunt, adeo di-
ligenter inquirebas, ut facile pateret hanc tibi prae omnibus aliis rebus
cumprimis cordi esse. Et sane jam turn gratulabar tibi tacitus, quod
Dei gratiam in te non inanem aut otiosam viderem : nunc tamen magis
et tibi et Angliae gratulor, quod te a regia majestate in summum dig
nitatis locum subvectum esse intelligam, in quo et pietatem tuam pub-
lice testari, et de patria dulcissima optime mereri, et Deo officium cul-
tumque praestare potes, quo illi nullus alius acceptior esse solet. Cum
enim ille ecclesiam suam pupilla oculi sui (sicuti apud prophetam tea-
tatur) cariorem habeat, et eandem Filii sui unigeniti morte redemptam
voluerit; eandem certe omnibus commendatissimam esse vult, imprimis
tamen regibus et regum consiliariis, quos illius nutritios et tutores fore
per Isaiam praedixit, quae mihi omnium maxima principum dignitas
esse videtur. Nam terris late patentibus dominari, per terras et maria
imperium extendere, et subditos legibus coercere possunt et impii et
Dei ignari hommes, quales olim in omnibus prope regnis fuisse scimus.
At Filium Dei exosculari (ut divinus et regius psaltes ait), et illius
sponsam curare atque tueri, hoc demum insigne illud et incomparabile
principum decus est; quod nonnisi iis confertur, quos Deus ex peculiari
gratia ut gloriae suae vasa sint elegit, et qui Spiritu suo illuminati se
totos illi consecrarunt. Atqui talem te esse, illustrissime princeps, multi
boni testantur, et multi hactenus experti sunt. Ego autem Deum as-
siduis precibus rogo, ut talem te semper conservet, et tarn tua quam
aliorum, qui modo rerum gerendarum curam vestrae fidei commissam
habetis, consilia ad sui nominis gloriam et ecclesiae propagationem et
patriae salutem dirigat ; quem finem proculdubio assequi dabitur, si
sincero Domini timore (quem sapientiae principium sapientissimus &¦
lomon esse dixit) animis vestris ^ea, quae ad] ecclesiam et religionem
spectant, non aliunde quam ex sacrae scripturae fontibus petenda esse
memineritis. Neque hie nos ullis periculis terreri convenit, quando
Dominus qui rerum agendarum consilia praescribit, idem consiliorum
eventus sua manu dirigit, ut licet interdum parum progredi videantur,
tandem tamen finem laetissimum attingant. Et ut omnia fallant, quando
ob mundi ingratitudinem sanctissima consilia Deus suo effectu privat,
Otttamen haud leve bonum est, si nos officio functos esse sciamus, sic ut
eorum sanguis, quos sua ipsorum malitia perdidit, a nobis exigi non
queat. Quod ista tam libere moneam, illustrissime princeps, non teme-

IV.J AD D. FRANCISCUM RUSSELLUM. 7
ritati, sed meo in Angliam studio, et tuae clementiae tribues, cujus con-
sideratio mihi haec scribendi fiduciam fecit. Dominum Johannem Park-
hurstum tuae clementiae commendarem multis, nisi ilium abs te amari
et magni fieri seirem, id quod facile deprehendi, cum ilium domi meae
tam amice et amanter inviseres. Et sane dignus est qui ametur, tum
ob singularem pietatem, quam exilio testatus est, tum ob eruditionem
sinceram et a contendendi studio alienissimam. Nee dubito magnum
illius usum fore, si tuae clementiae auctoritas ilium provehere dignetur.
Dominus Jesus Christus clementiam tuam regat et tueatur ad ecclesiae
suae et purae religionis propagationem ! Amen. Tiguri, 16 Januarii,
anno salutis 1559. inscriptio.
Ulustriss. principi, D. Francisco Bmsello,
Comiti Bedfordiensi, privati sigilli
custodi et regies majestatis consiliario,

EPISTOLA V.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD RICARDUM MASTERUM.
S. gratulabar mihi non parum annis superioribus, quando regnante
Edvardo sexto sanctae memoriae tu prior scribendi officium, quod multis
annis intermissum fiierat, repetere coepisti. At nunc multo magis et
tibi et mihi gratulor, vir doctissime et frater in Christo observande,
quod ea tempora Angliae vestrae per Dei clementiam reducta esse au-
dimus, quando sub reginae piissimae tutela piis hominibus Deum vere
colendi libertas restituetur, et amicorum literae tuto hinc inde ferri et
referri poterunt. Agnoscimus in his admirabilem Dei sapientiam et
bonitatem, qui ecclesiae suae aerumnas laetis vicibus temperare solet, ne
tentationum fluctibus toti obruamur. Faxit idem ille, ut spei fidelium,
quam de Angliae regno jam omnes conceperunt, satisfiat. Quod eo ma
gis futurum puto, si quotquot illic in aliquo dignitatis gradu collocati
estis, ecclesiae et religionis curam ad vos cumprimis pertinere memine-
ritis, nee illorum admiseritis consilia, qui cum papatum nee honeste
defendi nee totum retineri posse vident, ad artes convertuntur quibus
religionis formam mixtam, incertam, et dubiam fingunt, et eandem sub
evangelicae reformationis praetextu ecclesiis obtrudunt, ex qua deinde fa-
cillimus est ad papistieam superstitionem et idolomaniam transitus.
Quod non eo scribo, quod tales apud vos esse sciam, sed quod ne tales
sint metuo. Jam enim annis aliquot in Germania magno ecclesiarum

8 RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD RICHARDUM MASTERUM. [EPIS]t
malo experti sumus, quantum ejusmodi homines valeant, eo quod illorum
consilia carnis judicio modestiae plena, et [ad] alendam concordiam cumpri-
mis idonea esse videantur; et credibile est, publicum ilium humanae sa-
lutis hostem apud vos quoque sua flabella inventurum, quorum opera
papatus semina retinere studeat; quibus scripturae sanctae et verbi divini
armis constanter resistendum fuerit, ne dum circa prima initia aliquam
mediocrem animorum offensionem declinare studemus, multa ad tempus
duntaxat duratura admittantur, quae postea vix ullo studio et non
absque gravissimis contentionibus omnino tolli possint. Exempla hujus
mali Germanicae ecclesiae multa viderunt; quorum consideratione edocti,
suspecta habemus quaecumque cum sincera verbi doctrina aliqua ex
parte pugnant. Nee me alia ratione ut haec moneam adduci credas,
quam quod Angliae vestrae ob veterem consuetudinem, cujus vel sola
recordatio mihi etiam hodie jucundissima est, mirifice faveo. De rebus
nostris certiorem te reddet Parkhurstus noster, frater et hospes meus
dilectissimus, quem tibi commendatissimum esse velim. Sustinuit ille
jam toto quinquennio graves exilii molestias, inter quas tamen admira
bilem fidei constantiam et patientiam incredibilem conjunxit. Nunc spe
laeta plenus in patriam contendit, ut ecclesiae renascentis causam pro
talento suo adjuvet. Nee dubito, quin bonam operam praestiturus sit,
cum scripturarum cognitionem habeat praeclaram, et veritatis studiosis-
simus sit, et a contentionibus abhorreat, quarum studiosi vix aliquem in
ecclesia fructum faciunt. Optime ergo feceris, si tua auctoritate ilium
juves et pro virili provehas. Mihi vero nihil jucundius fuerit, quam
si ex tuis Uteris intelligam nostras amicitiae memoriam penes te adhuc
salvam esse, quae certe in animo meo nunquam intermori poterit. Vale,
vir praestantissime. Tiguri, 16 Januarii, 1559.
INSCRIPTIO.
Domino Rickardo Mastero, medico
regio, amico veteri et fratri suo

EPISTOLA VI.

ANTONIUS COOKUS AD PETRUM MARTYREM.
Literas tuas, vir praestantissime, una cum Uteris D. Bullingeri regina
nostras in manus ipse tradidi. Quarum lectione quantopere affecta sit,
testis est Cecilius, qui lacrymas ejus inter legendum obortas viderit.
Rogabat an lubens Angliam repetere velles : nam tale quiddam audivisse
videbatur. Ego de voluntate tua respondi me nihil dubitare, pro ardenti
amore studioque tuo in regem ilium Edvardum, in ipsam, et totam Anglffl

!VI.] ANTONIUS COOKUS AD PETRUM MARTYREM. 9
rempublicam ; sed eo tempore per literas a te nihil certi accepisse : optare
tamen ut ex academiis alteram tua praestantia curaret ornandam. Qua de
re scribet, uti spero, propediem, tum ad te ipsum, tum ad senatum Ti-
gurinum. Nunc de papae tyrannide in comitiis expellenda satagimus,
et de regia potestate revocanda ac restituenda religione vera. 'AUo Ami/
/JpaSeV a-ireulopet/. Neque desunt hoc tempore Sanaballae et Tobiae, qui
muros ac aedificationem impediant. Quo magis illud nobis cogitandum
est, " Indesinenter orate." Magnus est reginae zelus, magnum nobilitatis
et populi studium ; nimis tamen adhuc haeret opus. Non satis quorundam
animis insedit, Confide Deo et prudentiae tuae ne innitaris : nee illud,
o o"pa<r<rou.ei/os toi>5 o-o(pov<s ev rrj Travovpyia avTtav. Sed exitus comitiorum
spem meam confirmabit, quantum ipse judicare possum. Saluta, quaeso,
nomine meo multum D. BuUingerum et reliquos fratres. Da operam ut
valeas et itineri sufficias. Vale. Londini, 12 Februarii, 1559.
ANTONIUS COOKUS, Omnino tuus.
INSCRIPTIO.
Eximio viro D. Petro Martyri
tm deoXoym. Tiguri.

EPISTOLA VII.

RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
S. P. literas tuas 22 Decembris proxime elapsi, mi Domine colende,
ad me datas lubenti animo accepi. In hiis tamen quod non libenter
legeram accepi ; hoc est, quod quidam tibi scripsere semel et iterum,
me dedignatum esse tuas accipere literas. Quippe nullius dedignor literas
legere unquam, tui quam maxime. Arrogantiae esset enim (meo quidem
judicio) tam docti et gravis viri literas contemnere. Quamdiu tamen
regnabat hie Maria nostra, regina satis truculenta ac superstitiosa, adeo
mihi metuebam de bonis, de periclis, immo de vita etiam, ut vix qualibus
tu sis, scribere audebam ipse, vel scripta recipere ab eis. Proclivis est,
inquis, lapsus hominis, et in plurimis aberramus omnes. Mirum itaque
non est, si et ego impegerim, hominesque plusquam decebat et revereri
et timere cceperim, tum etiam quaedam recipere, a quibus ante annos
plurimos abhorrerem plurimum. Illuc me pertraxit sanctorum etiam
Patrum quorundam lectio voluminum, in quibus ni fallor nonnulla sunt
dogmata, quae omnium fere illorum consensu traduntur, etiam quae tui
et sirnilium doctrinae minime sunt consentanea. De his autem plura
scribere non libet, quia si tu ad haec mea scripta respondere velles,

10 RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST,
rescribere non mihi vacat fere, nee placet. Ita mihi est molestum Latins
scribere, et jam ferme obsoletum. Inter doctos enim viros nunc non
versor, qui sua Latina eloquuntur lingua. Gratias tibi permagnas certe
habeo, quod meae memoriae dignatus fueris reducere, quomodo noverim
gratiam et misericordiam esse copiosissimam apud Dominum, qui rede-
untes ad se non rejicit, sed benigne recipit. Quod igitur per me peccatum
est hactenus confiteor Domino; Domino do gloriam, Domini imploro
misericordiam ut consulis : nee dubito quin ipsam sim consequuturus,
Videbo autem ut in posterum fidelis sim, et veram religionem (cujus
maxima pars in confessione fidei exhibita invictissimo Imp. Carolo V.
in comitiis Augustae, anno 1530, continetur) totis, ut mones, promovebo
viribus. D. Petro Martyri, Julioque ejus famulo, et tuae conjugi hones-
tissimae, habeas me commendatum oro. Salutat te eosque omnes uxor
mea ex animo, multamque vobis precatur salutem. Vale. Londini,
ultima Februarii, 1559. Tuus, RICARDUS HILLES, Angina
Quod ad religionem attinet, per mandatum regium catholicis (ut
dicuntur) concionatoribus impositum est silentium, et evangelicis concessa
est libertas satis ampla — coram regina ipsa ter in singulis hujus quad-
ragesimae hebdomadis praedicare, et sua ex sacris probare scripturis. Ad
publica etiam comitia, sive ad commune regni hujus concilium, seu (ut
nostri illud nominant) parliamentum, jam per sex fere hebdomadas con-
venitur. Nihil tamen adhuc certi de abolenda superstitione papistica,
et puriori religione Christiana restituenda publice actum est. Spes tamen
magna est omnibus nostris praedicti parliamenti civibus fidelibus, aliisque
viris piis, omnia sacra vel ad formam quae fuit nuper regis Edvardi sexti
temporis, vel quae est in praedicta confessione Augustae, per principes
protestantes Germaniae exhibita, reformata fore brevi.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo et integerrimo viro D. Heinricho
Bullingero, amico mihi observando tra-
dentur literas. Tiguri in Helvetia.

EPISTOLA VIII.

EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD CONRADUM HUBERTUM.
Salve in Christo. Credo tibi satis notum esse Gulielmum Salkyns,
famulum Ricardi Hilles, qui diu nobiscum Argentinae vixit. Illi ego
nuper scripta quasdam Buceri tradidi, ut ad te perferrentur. Unum

VIII.] EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD CONRADUM HUBERTUM. 11
erat disputatio ipsius publice habita, quum in doctorem apud nos erat
inauguratus : alterum fuit de tota controversia inter ipsum et Jungum,
quem tu solebas fungum appellare. An hoc posterius etiam quasdam
alia contineat, nescio. Ita enim scriptum est, ut divinatore potius opus
sit quam lectore, nisi quod tibi fortassis, in hujus viri scriptis exerci-
tato, non adeo erit difficile omnia eruere et extricare. Doctor Park-
erus, qui haec ad me misit, scripsit se alia quaedam fragmenta habuisse;
sed quum ea nunc ex latebris eruisset, in quibus toto hoc tempore in-
cendiario delituissent, invenisse corrosa a soricibus et prorsus corrupta.
Quare si quam voluptatem ceperis ex istis, earn rursus statim amittes,
quod omni spe in posterum plura accipiendi destitueris. Exemplar re-
sponsionis ad antididagma Latine versum a Martino Bremio dixisti te
habere ; apud nos nihil amplius est Buceri, quod ego seism. In nundinis
vestris Argentinensibus non dubito quin Salkynus omnia fideliter tradet.
De rebus nostris Anglicanis sic paucis accipe. Invenimus ecclesiam
nostram miserrime laceratam ac tantum non oppressam. Urgebamus qui
dem statim ab initio, ut iniretur publica reformatio. Sed comitia regni
diu rem distulerunt, neque quicquam immutarunt, donee inter principes,
Philippum, Galium, et nos de pace conclusum esset. At jam tandem,
divino adspirante numine, in recessu comitiorum promulgatum est edictum,
ut papa cum sua jurisdictione prorsus exulet, et religio in earn formain
restituatur, quam habuimus tempore Edwardi Sexti. Si qui episcopi aut
alii prselati de renuncianda episcopi Romani potestate juramentum susci-
pere noluerint, illi omni functione ecclesiastica priventur et deponantur.
Post festum S. Johannis Baptistae proximum nemo missas faciat, nisi qui
gravissimam mulctam subire velit. Itaque vulgo existimatur omnes fere
episcopos, multos etiam alios praelatos, episcopatibus et functionibus suis
renuntiaturos, ut quos jam pudeat post tantam tyrannidem et crudelitatem
sub papae vexillis exercitam, et ipsi nuper juratam obedientiam, iterum ad
palinodiam adigi et manifesto perjurio obstrictos teneri. Magna ministro-
rum bonorum penuria laboramus. Multi enim, qui in hac persequutione
defecerunt, jam ex animo papistae facti sunt; qui vero antea moderati (ut
ita dicam) papistae fuerant, jam sunt obstinatissimi. Sed nostrum est quod
possumus praestare, cunctum Deo committere. Quod superest, oro ut nos
et ecclesiam nostram in precibus tuis Deo commendes, et D. D. Mar-
pachium ac D. D. Sebaldum meo nomine diligenter salutes. Vale in
Domino, vir humanissime ac frater in Christo carissime. Londini, 23
Maii, 1559. Tui in Domino studiosissimus,
EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS,,
Anglus.
Dubito (ut sum satis obliviosus) egone an Lakinus in se susceperit

12 EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD CONRADUM HUBERTUM. [EPIST,
totam exhumati Buceri et Fagii historiam transmittere. Sed tamen, ne
tu voto tuo prorsus frustreris, omnino constitui ad Doct. Parkerum hujus
rei gratia scribere, qui mihi (ut spero) veram ejus rei descriptionem concin-
nari curabit ; quod si fecerit, curabo etiam ut transmittatur. Si Latinus
idem faciat, qui nunc Londino abest, poteris ex utroque, quod maxime ad
rem fecerit, decerpere. Iterum vale. Non dubito quin literas istis in-
clusas primo quoque tempore pro tua humanitate tradendas curabis.
INSCRIPTIO.
Amico et fratri in Domino caris-
simo D. Gonrado Huberto, verbi
Dei apud Argentinenses minis-
tro fidelissimo.

EPISTOLA IX.

LAURENTIUS HUMFREDUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Quod a me antehac officium jure exigere potuit, id nunc ut praestem,
invitat occasio; quod tamen ut debui et ut vellem facere non patitur subi-
tus adventus et discessus tabellarii, ac temporis angustia. Brevitatem ergo
et in scribendo negligentiam pro tua paterna humanitate hoc tempore boni
consules. Venit ad me fasciculus literarum meis inclusus a D. Abelo, quem
per hunc Tigurinum et fidum hominem et tibi non ignotum ad pietatenf
tuam mitto. Alterum ilium quem petebas adhuc videre non contigit;
diligenter tamen et mea causa et tua aliorumque imprimis quaesivi, et
adhuc percontari non desino. Respondetur aurigam cuidam apud insigne
hominis sylvestris spelunca tradidisse. Quid inde actum sit nescio. Si in
manus meas inciderint, quod tamen despero post hoc intervallum tam
longum, accuratius efficiam, ut ad te Deo volente perveniant. Atquo
haec est prima occasio, quae me ad scribendum, vir integerrime, impulit.
Altera est Frenschami mei vel morbus vel mors : si vivat, ut pro tuo
more consolando, hortando, juvando, hominem erigas jacentem ; cujus con
silium ille semper plurimi fecit, et ni fallor, jam semimortuus et animam
agens audiet : si mortuus sit, ea cura hominem complectaris mortuura,
quae ei in sinu Abrahami vel Christi potius requiescenti convenit. Audire
et ego et D. Foxus cupimus, quo in statu res ejus sint, id est, obieritne an
superstes sit: ut vel vivo adsimus corpore, si opus sit, vel absentes precibus;
sin minus, ut funus nostri amicissimi saltern pia lacrymula prosequamur.
Tertium quod volebam, nimirum ut tibi gratias agerem de tuis in me ali-
osque (cum Tiguri cum meis vixeram) beneficiis, in aliam opportunitatem
differam. Interim pietatem tuam et sanctos labores commendo Domino,

('IX.] LAURENTIUS HUMFREDUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 13
qui et nostram ecclesiam renascentem et vestram jam diu confirmatam suo
sancto Spiritu dirigat, et ad omnia honesta, pia, sancta provehat. Amen.
Junii 23. Tibi deditissimus,
LAURENTIUS HUMFREDUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo et integerrimo viro,
Tigurince ecclesice antistiti,
Dom. Henrico Bullingero.
Tiguri.

EPISTOLA X.

EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD CONR. HUBERTUM.
S. D. Quemadmodum ante praesens solebam tua humanitate satis
familiariter uti, carissime in Christo frater, ita etiam nunc absens
operam tuam in re, ut spero, tibi non admodum difficili implorare
non dubitabo. Opus enim mihi est amanuensi aliquo, qui mihi in
gravioribus occupationibus et studiis, ad quae quotidie vocor, ad ma-
num sit. Nostris juvenibus, qui huic negotio apti esse possint, quia
bonorum ministrorum maxima penuria laboramus, ad ecclesiae minis-
teria uti cogimur. Peto igitur a tua pietate, ut si quem ex vestris
adolescentibus invenire poteris, qui hoc laboris non illibenter subire
velit, et mihi hac in re aequis conditionibus inservire (quarum te arbi-
trum constituo), ilium ad me mitti cures, ac Johannis Abeli vel Guli-
elmi Salkyns opera hac in re utaris. In eo qui mittetur haec requirerem,
ut satis expedite Latine scriberet, und das die geschrift ziemlich gut
¦ware; praeterea ut Graece, maxime vero ut Hebraice aliquantulum
calleret, et a S. literarum studio non abhorreret. Quae quidem omnia
in vestris adolescentibus plerumque reperiuntur. Has vero conditiones
ego vicissim offero. Primum, itineris ad nos sumptus ego perferam,
et de pecunia numeranda Johanni Abelo scripsi : optarem etiam, si fieri
posset, ut in ipsius comitatu veniret. Deinde utar eo non ad opera
ulla laboriosa aut servilia, sed ad legendum, scribendum, et similia
exercitia, nisi quod mensae aliquando ministrare debeat, &c. Praeterea
in singulos annos, praeter victum et duo Anglico more vestimenta, viginti
aureos Rhenenses, aut (quod perinde est) viginti coronatos Anglicos ex
pacto pro stipendio dabo, praeter illud, quod ex mea liberalitate, prout
occasio tulerit, adjicietur. Postremo, si aut propter valetudinem aut
propter aliam justam causam (nimirum si Anglia illi non arriserit, aut

14 EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD C0NR. HUBERTUM. [EPIST,
si a parentibus aut amicis avocatus fuerit), ego etiam pro reditu in
patriam sumptus illi suppeditabo. Quod si nostram linguam, quas non
multum distat a Germanica, addiscere voluerit, non erit mihi difficile,
uti spero, de conditione satis honesta illi prospicere. Quod si condi.
tiones non satis aequas videar offerre, facile patiar, ut tua prudentia
aequiores assignet. Eas ego, volente Domino, praestabo : tantum ut mihi
probum ac pium adolescentem compares, quem ita tractare conaboty;
ut Angliam vidisse eum posnitere non possit. Oro ut D. Doct. Mar-
pachium meo nomine salutes, sine cujus ope atque auxilio hoc con-
fici non posse satis scio, sed spero ilium pro sua humanitate hanc
petitionem satis aequis auribus accepturum. Neque enim vestris ecclesiis
inutilior erit, quisquis fuerit, si post collectam ex aliquot annorum
peregrinatione experientiam ad vos redierit.
Ecclesiae nostrae status (ut ad earn rem veniam) fere idem est,
qui ante fuit, quum proxime ad te scriberem, nisi quod jam in dies
executioni mandantur, quae antea de reformandis ecclesiis edictis ac'
legibus constabilita fuerunt. Episcopi papistici pene omnes depositi
sunt, et si qui sunt reliqui, intra aliquot dies deponentur, quia nolunt
papa obedientiam abjurare. Sed tamen satis leniter, ne dicam nimium,
cum illis agitur; permittitur enim illis privatam vitam vivere, et eccle-
siarum spolia (ut D. Bucerus loqui solebat) devorare. Poenitet jam
illos (ut multi existimant) suae constantiae, postquam Galliarum regem
Henricum II. non sine manifesto divinae vindictae indicio e medio subla-
tum vident, in quo summa ipsorum spes collocata fuerat. Multi ex
nostris, qui in Germania exulabant, jam sunt episcopi designati. Hsbc
fere habui de rebus nostris quae scriberem. Buceri cremati historiam
propediem missurum me confido. Oro ut Lutheri opera Germanica
omnia, compacta a Christophoro vestro bibliopola, etiam mihi mittenda
cures. Abelus aut Salkynus pecuniam numerabit. Haec una causa est,
cur Germanum amanuensem cuperem, quia vestram linguam prorsus
dediscere nollem. Quod si apud vos neminem inveneris, scribe, quaeso,
ad amicos tuos Basilienses, ut vel inde mihi aliquem pares. Rsscribe,
quaeso, tribus verbis, quid horum efficere poteris. Cetera fusius expli-
canda Jo. Abelo aut Gulielmo Salkyns relinquo. Opto te in Domino
quam optime valere. Londini, 14 Julii, 1559.
Tuus totus in Domino,
EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS, Anglus.
Amico et fratri in Christi carissimo
D. Conrado Huberto, fidelissinvo
divini verbi ministro. Argentines.

XI.] PETRUS MARTYR AMICO CUIDAM IN ANGLIA. 15
EPISTOLA XI.

PETRUS MARTYR AMICO CUIDAM IN ANGLIA.
Te totum, mi N., in tuis Uteris vidi. Utrinque times. Nam si
rejicias ministermm, videris occasionem rei bene gerendae corrumpere:
sin vero functionem oblatam susceperis, jure meritoque vereris, ne iis
institutis assentiri videaris, quae purum Dei cultum non tantum im-
minuunt et diluunt, sed etiam corrumpunt, et mirum in modum labe-
factant, etsi hominibus erga evangelium infirme animatis parum ha
bere ponderis ac momenti videantur ; nam ea omnia pro adiaphoris
habent. At quis paulo rectius de religione institutus, videns te, Christi
nuntium et strenuum evangelii buccinatorem, ad altare vestibus indutum
coram imagine crucifixi precari, verba sacra recitare, distribuere sacra-
menta, non existimabit abs te quoque ritus istos non tantum ferri, sed
etiam approbari? Unde tibi postea secus docenti fides minime habe-
bitur. Qui enim aliter docet atque faciat, quae destruit aedificat, et
quae aedificat vicissim evertit. Neque tali facto exemplum apostoli
praetexi potest, qui Judaicas caremonias aliquandiu integra conscientia
retinuit: quoniam instituta Mosaica Dei auctoritate ac lege olim in-
vecta fuerunt, non humano consilio reperta, neque damnata cultus gratia.
At ista de quibus nunc agimus, et ab hominibus instituta sunt citra
ullum divinum oraculum, et cultui, quem hodie quotquot pii sunt exe-
crantur, splendide inservierunt. Utinam vidissent, qui haec censuerunt
conservanda, evangelium iis manentibus non satis esse firmum ! Profecto
si ex animo superstitiones odissemus, vel ipsa eorum vestigia omnibus
modis curaremus extirpanda. Utinam hostium nostrorum perverso studio
evasissemus aliquanto doctiores ! Illi omnia sedulo evitant, quaecunque
nostram religionem quocunque modo resipiunt, et data opera, quantum
possunt, a simplici cultu Christi et apostolorum vetustissimo ritu disce-
dunt. Cur nos vicissim non curamus ab illorum perniciosis institutis
quam longissime abesse, atque simplicitatem apostolicam non tantum
in doctrina, sed etiam in administratione sacramentorum aemulari ? Non
video qui haec a vobis retenta possint recte adiaphora judicari. Certe
spectatoribus quando referunt pestiferae missae expressam speciem, qua
sibi ipsis impii homines admodum placebunt, missam quippe adeo rem
sanctam fuisse dicent, ut ejus illustre simulacrum nee nobis quidem
displicere potuerit; nam quam vis earn non retinemus, multis attamen
et praeclaris modis imitamur: quis ad haec obstabit, quin ex adstanti-
bus ii, quibus adhuc in praecordiis haeret papatus, imaginem crucifixi
adorent? Facient porro, nee animi eorum motus prohiberi poterit. An
dicent istorum consiliorum architecti non id suo, verum illorum vitio

16 PETRUS MARTYR AMICO CUIDAM IN ANGLIA.
fieri, qui male sunt imbuti, et superstitionum suarum nimium tenaces!
At se occasionem dare non poterunt inficiari: vae autem hominibus
per quos venerit scandalum! Neque suae cogitationis ullum argumen-
tum vel ex divinis Uteris vel ex ecclesiae primitivae institutis affirre
poterunt. Quod si studium tantummodo faciendi novi foederis ad hate
impellit; meminerimus pactum, inter nos et Deum sancitum ohm, hn-
manis fcederibus praestare, ac videndum quam attentissime, ne dum
civilia sectamur, coelestium jactura fiat. Quare, mi N. carissime in
Christo frater, cum res hoc loco sint, duo tibi consulo : primum, ut
concionandi functionem retineas, nee desinas publice ac privatim veri-
tatem dogmatum propugnare, atque ritus offensionis et scandali plenos
convellere; alterum, ut a ministerio sacramentorum tantisper abstineas,
donee istae non ferendae maculae auferantur. Hac ratione rei bene ge-
rendae occasio non amittetur, neque tuo exemplo alios in superstitionis
bus confirmabis. Atque hoc non mei unius consilium est : sed idem
quoque reverendo atque viro clarissimo D. BuUingero videtur. De
quaestione autem priori me rescripsisse memini : fortassis literae aut aber-
rarunt, aut sunt interceptae. Atque nunc denuo respondissem ; verum
ubi sint tuae literae ignoro, nee quaesitas reperire valui. Quod si ad eas
rescribi optas, non graveris quae rogaveras iterum scribere. Salutes om
nes amicos. Hie D. BuUingerus, uxor mea, et Julius cum sua et reli-
quis domesticis te salvere jubent. Ego vero tua uxori ac Giannaj
privatim salutem dico. Decimo quinto Julii. Anno 1559.

EPISTOLA XII.

CONRADUS HUBERTUS AD THOMAM BLAURBRUM.
Salutem in Servatore Christo. Triduum jam praterfluxit, vir in-
tegerrime et mihi plurimum colende, ex quo literas ab amico mihi familiar
riter noto D. Edmundo Grindallo accepi. Is quum ob evangelii pro-
fessionem cum aliquot aliis Anglis hie aliquandiu exulasset, mutata
facie reUgionis, propter pietatem illius eximiam eruditioni conjunctam
a regina revocatus in episcopum Londinensem nuper electus est. Quid
vero inter alia istis Uteris a me petat, Diethelmus filius dabit descrip-
tum, et meum amicorumque aliquot consilium simul aperiet. Tu qua
es pietate et prudentia, huic (si approbaveris) calculum etiam tuum ad-
dere, occasionemque promovendi filium mihi carissimum, meo quidem
judicio haud vulgarem, vix negligere voles; prasertim in hac tua liber
rorum benedictione. Equidem, ut verum fatear, institutum vestrum de
abaUenando quasi a studiis Diethelmo ad artem grammatisticam parum

XII.] C0NRADU8 HUBERTUS AD THOMAM BLAURERUM. 17
mihi placuit, et nescio an fato impeditum hucusque fuerit, quemad-
modum copiosius ipse referre tibi poterit. Paucis unum hoc tibi de
me persuadeas velim, optime Blaurere, Hubertum tui tuorumque esse
amantissimum, vestrarum etiam utilitatum percupidum. Brevior jam
esse cogor partim propter ingredientis iter festinationem, partim vero
propter negotia typographica, quibus tantum non obruor. Quare si
quid aliud sit, quod tua scire referat, epistolam vivam eamque longe
gratissimam hie habes. Vale in Christo cum omnibus tuis feliciter.
Argentorati, 7 Augusti. Anno 1559. Tuus CONRAD. HUBERTUS.

EPISTOLA XIII.

THOMAS LEVERUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Salve plurimum in Christo. Quoniam de multis majoribus negotiis
nostra reipublicae et ecclesiae Anglicana aliorum Uteris plenius et
melius te doceri sciam, de minoribus paucis pro mea tenuitate nunc
scribam. Inter redeundum a vobis versus Angliam, in itinere Argen
torati vidi proclamationem, id est edictum Uteris editum auctoritate
regina Elisabetha severe prohibentis omnem pradicationem et sacra
scriptura expositionem, aut ullam religionis immutationem per totam
Angliam, donee summum concilium, quod nos vocamus parlamentum,
postea convocandum, de religione concluderet. Sic ut in Angliam redii,
juxta pradictam proclamationem vidi, imo videre nolui, missas et om
nes papales nanias atque abominationes ubique legum auctoritate mu-
nitas, atque evangelium ubique nullum, nisi inter quosdam Londini, qui
aut coram regina in aula, solo quadragesimaU tempore, paucuUs con-
suetis diebus, admittebantur ; aut in congregatione perseverante in latebris
per totum tempus persecutionis, et tunc erumpente non ultra apertas
privatas ades, cessante persecutione per reginam Elisabetham, in privatis
aedibus apertis, sed in nuUis publicis templis permittebantur. Fuerat
enim in tempore persecutionis sub Maria latitans congregatio fidelium
Londini, inter quos semper pradicabatur evangeUum cum sincera ad-
ministratione sacramentorum ; sed rigente persecutione sub Maria sese
sedulo occultabant, atque cessante persecutione sub EUsabetha perseve-
rabant in eadem congregatione etiam manifeste. Sed quia legibus regni
damnata fuit illorum religio pia, magistrates, connivens ad frequentes
conventus in privatis adibus, noluit tamen permittere ut ilia publica
templa occuparent. Ad istos igitur non in pubUcis templis, sed in
privatis adibus, frequentes confluebant. Et quando inter illos celebrabatur
r I *2
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.J

18 THOMAS LEVERUS [EPIST,
coena Domini, non admittebantur extranei ulli, nisi qui a papismo et
omnis infamia nota puri servabantur, aut qui, suam ipsorum defectio-
nem et offensionem pubUcam ingenue agnoscentes, coram omnibus bu-
militer veniam et reconciliationem peterent. Sic sane ego sapius interfni,
et vidi plurimos cum lacrymis redeuntes, et plures similiter cum lacry.
mis recipientes tales ad communionem; ita ut nihil unquam potuerit
esse suavius mutuis lacrymis iUorum omnium sibi invicem condolentium
peccata, et congratulantium reconciliationem atque societatem renovatam
in Christo Jesu. Istis inflammati quidam concionatores e Germania in
Angliam reversi, et inteUigentes silentium mandatum usque ad tempus
longum et incertum non convenire cum Paulino mandato et obtestatione
pradicandi verbum Dei tempestive et intem-pestive, rogati statim in qui-
busdam templis publicis pradicabamus evangelium, ad quod avide con-
fluebat frequens auditorium. Atque cum de conversione ad Christum
per veram pcenitentiam serio agebatur, tum multa multorum lacryma"
oborta testabantur pradicationem evangelii valere ad veram poeniten-
tiam et salutarem resipiscentiam magis quam quicquid totus mundus
excogitare aut probare possit. Nam dum ista inter privatos nulla pub-
lica auctoritate probante gerebantur, ecce eodem tempore apud prsecel-
lentes potentia, opibus, et muneribus publicis, summa auctoritate legum,
edictorum et consuetudinum, celebrabantur missa cum omni papali
idololatrica superstitione. Et jam tandem auctoritate parlamenti papismus
abrogatur, atque vera religio Christi restituitur : hie mundus immundus,
ut in illo, sic in ista non nisi turpe lucrum et fesdam voluptatem sec-
tatur. Convertuntur plurimi sic ab iUo ad istam, ut nee illius faeces
expurgare, nee istius puritatem amplecti, sed ad formam hujus seculi se
fingere velint. Nam monumenta superstitionis, emolumeuta lucri, liber-
tatem, imo voluptatem carnis, magno cum scandalo et ignominia religionis
quam profitentur, multi amant, habent, atque ostentant. Dabit tamen
Deus tandem victoriam parvulis pusilli gregis Christi adversus potentes
mundi tyrannos. Sanguinarii enim episcopi omnes hie apud nos depo-
nuntur : docti, pii et prudentes ad visitandas omnes Anglia regiones
emittuntur. Zelosi pradicatores evangelii, qui primo contra edictum
regina pradicabant, hunc in Uteris sigillo regina signatis habent libe-
ram facultatem pradicandi per totam AngUam. Atque ego, qui diu in
remotioribus partibus fui evangelizans inter imperitissimos, decrevi, Deo
volente, eras e Londino revertere ad eosdem et similes, qui raro et nun-
quam audivere ullam evangeUi Christi expositionem. Tales enim mihi
videntur maxime desiderare et lubentissime excipere oblatam aedifica-
tionem et consolationem in evangelio Christi. De me ipso non est
quod amplius scribam, nisi quod nunc promittere velim per literas, quod
pro occasione et facultate, quam Deus suppeditabit, semper fideliter
prastabo; me omnem operam daturum, ut intelligatis tu et vestrates,

XIII.] AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 19
qui Anglos exulantes religionis causa benigne fovistis, nos tanta bene-
ficentia memores et non ingratos perpetuo perseveraturos. Commenda
nos omnium piorum precibus. Saluta mihi uxorem tuam, optimam
meam hospitem, cum liberis vestris, et totam familiam, quibus opto
plurimas Dei benedictiones in Christo. Saluta ministros ecclesia apud
vos, et seorsim pracipuas ejusdem columnas D. Bernardinum, D. Mar
tyrem et D. Gualtherum. Dominus Jesus diu servet vos ad universa
ecclesia sua adificationem in Christo. Amen. Londini 8 Augusti,
1559. Tuus tui semper studiosus fideliter in Christo,

TH. LEVERUS.

INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo simul et sapientissimo patri,
D. Henrico Bullingero, pastori ec-
clesice vigilantissimo in Helvetia.
Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XIV.

PETRUS MARTYR AMICO CUIDAM IN ANGLIA.
Quas Uteras ad me 27 Augusti dedisti, circa finem Octobris accepi :
quare si respondeo tardius, culpa in me non haret, presertim cum tabel-
larios fidos Argentinam crebro non habeamus. Verum de tota ea re de
qua nunc rogas, me scio ad te aliis meis Uteris luculenter scripsisse.
Quare vel aberrarunt Utera, vel cum ista scriberes nondum acceperas.
Attamen ut operam et consiUum meum hie non desideres, qua antea
scripsi repeto. De impropriationibus nihil videtur esse laborandum : non
enim in tua manu est, unde aut quomodo regina velit aut episcopo
aut parochis victum seu stipendium persolvere. Quod si videantur illi
esurire, pro eis vos ipsi precari ac intercedere poteritis; vel si abun-
datis, de vestro victu, si lautior fuerit, aliquid impertiri. De pileo
quoque rotundo vel habitu extra sacra gestando, non arbitramur esse
plus quam oporteat rixandum; non enim ibi superstitio videtur pro
prie locum habere. At de vestibus ut sacris in ministerio ipso adhi-
bendis, cum speciem missa referant, et sunt mera papatus reliquia,
Dominus BuUingerus censet non esse illis utendum, ne tuo exemplo res
qua scandalo est confirmetur. Ego vero etsi usui ejusmodi ornamen-
torum semper sum adversatus, quia tamen videbam esse prasens peri-
culum, ne concionandi munere abdicaretis, et spem fortassis aliquam
fore ut quemadmodum altaria et imagines ablata sunt, ita etiam ilia
species missa auferantur, si tu et alii episcopatum adepti prorsus in id
*2— 2

20 PETRUS MARTYR AMICO CUIDAM IN ANGLIA. [EPIST,
incumberetis ; quod minus forte procederet, si loco tuo alter successerit,
qui non tantum illas reliquias repelU non curaret, sed potius defenderet,
foveret, ac tueretur : idcirco tardior eram ad suadendum ut potius epis-
copatum recusares, quam ut iUarum vestium usum reciperes. Attamen
quia scandala ejus generis vidi prorsus evitanda, propterea in sententiam
ejus facile cessi. Altaribus vero ac imaginibus conservatis, ego ipse ultra,
quemadmodum aliis Uteris scripsi, nequaquam ministrandum censeo.
Hac sunt qua possum de re prasenti scribere. Tu vero id videto
ne adversus conscientiam quicquam facias. Ceterum vereor ne literae seio
veniant; quam tamen culpam ego prastare non debeo, cum facultatem
nullam scribendi omiserim. Ad extremum ego id te scire velim, quses-
tiones hujus generis nobis quoque duras esse; ideo consilium non tam
facile dari potest. Ego cum essem Oxonii vestibus Ulis albis in ehoro
nunquam uti volui, quamvis essem canonicus : mei facti ratio mihi
constabat. Quare tibi quoque consulo, ut in arena consiUum capias.
Novi exemplum meum non debere tibi justam esse confirmationem :
quod vero me movit et adhuc movet, et te fortasse movere poterit,
nempe id non faciendum, quod ea confirmet, qua conscientia mea non
probet. Breviter jussisti ut scriberem, scripsi breviter. Tu boni con-
sule, pro me ores, salutes amicos. Tibi salutem dicit D. BuUingerus,
uxor mea, Julius cum sua. Plurimum vale, suavissime frater et domino
in Christo colendissime. Tiguri, 4 Novembris, 1559.

EPISTOLA XV.

JOHANNES CALVINUS AD GULIELMUM CECILIUM.
Retulit mihi nuncius, cui meos in Isaiam commentarios serenis
sima regina offerendos dederam, quia mihi ob libeUos quosdam hie
editos offensa erat, officium meum ejus majestati non adeo fuisse gra-
tum. Summam quoque mihi recitavit, clarissime vir, sermonis a te
habiti, in quo mihi durior visus es, quam humanitas tua ferebat; pra-
sertim quum jam tibi ex meis Uteris compertum esset, quantum mihi
de tuo erga me amore promitterem. Etsi autem justa causa impe-
diunt, quominus anxia disputatione me purgem, ne tamen silentio meo
viderer malam conscientiam quodammodo fateri, paucis verbis ut res
habeat duxi prastandum esse. Ante biennium Johannes Knoxus in
private colloquio quid de imperio muliebri sentirem me rogaverat.
Respondi ingenue, quia a primo et genuino natura ordine deflecteret,
mem randum esse inter homines desertione afflictos non minus quam
servitutem; ceterum mulieres quasdam sic interdum fuisse donatas,

XV.] JOHANNES CALVINUS AD GULIELMUM CECILIUM. 21
ut singularis benedictio, qua in iUis fulgebat, palam faceret cceles-
tibus auspiciis fuisse excitatas, sive quod virorum ignaviam damnare
vellet Deus talibus exempUs, sive ut gloriam suam melius illustraret.
Huldam produxi et Deboram: adjunxi non frustra Deum per os Isaia
promittere reginas fore ecclesia nutrices, qua prarogativa a privatis
fceminis discerni minime obscurum est. Tandem hac fuit clausula,
quoniam et more et pubUco consensu et longo temporis usu recep-
tum foret, ut hareditario jure ad fceminas regna et principatus veni-
rent, hanc quastionem non videri mihi movendam ; non solum quia res
odiosa esset, sed quia meo judicio fas non esset imperia qua peculiari
Dei providentia ordinantur convellere. De libro nihil sum suspi-
catus, ac toto anno editum esse nescivi : admonitus a quibusdam satis
ostendi, quam mihi non placeret ejusmodi paradoxa vulgaris; sed quia
secus erat remedium, putavi malum, quod jam corrigi non poterat,
sepeliendum esse potius quam exagitandum. Inquire etiam ex socero
tuo, cum me per Bezam commonefecisset, quid responderim. Et ad
huc vivebat Maria, ut non debeat suspecta esse assentatio. Quid libri
contineant, nescio; me vero non aliter locutum esse Knoxus quoque
ipse fatebitur. Ceterum etsi querimonns piorum hominum movebar,
quia tamen non fueram in tempore edoctus, ne majores exorirentur turba,
vehementer contendere ausus non sum. Si quem offendit mea facilitas,
merito mihi timendum fuisse arbitror, ne re in judicium adducta, ob
inconsideratum unius hominis fastum, misera exulum turba non tan
tum ex hac urbe, sed etiam ex toto fere orbe profligaretur ; prasertim
quia jam aliter malum sanari non poterat, quam mitigatione adhibita.
Ultra quidem immerito gravor, quo magis sum miratus, ne liber meus
admitteretur, quasi pratextu quasito aliena deliria in me conferri. Po
terat regina, si non placebat, oblatum munus uno verbo repudiare ; idque
erat magis ingenuum, mihi certe longe fuisset gratius, quam prater igno-
miniam repulsa falsis criminibus onerari. Ego tamen serenissimam
reginam semper venerabor, et te quoque, clarissime vir, ob prastantissi-
mum ingenium aUasque virtutes amare et colere non desinam, quamvis
minus amicum expertus sim quam speraveram, et mutuam quoque in
posterum benevolentiam non referas; quod tamen ominari nolo. Vale,
amantissime vir, et mihi observande. Dominus tibi semper adsit, te guber-
net, tueatur, et donis suis locupletet. Geneva. Quia dubito an tibi
reddita sint litera mea priores, exemplar tibi mittendum putavi.
JOHANNES CALVINUS.

22 COMES BEDFORDIENSIS AD GUALTERUM. [EPIST.

EPISTOLA XVI.

FRANCISCUS COMES BEDFORDIENSIS AD RODOLPHUM
GUALTERUM.
Salutem in Christo. Literas tuas Januario ad me datas accepi:
quibus hoc saltem Januario respondere malui, quam nunquam, ne non
tardus modo in scribendo, sed omnino vel tui immemor vel officii hac in
parte oblitus videar. Quod citius id factum non sit, in meliorem par
tem interpretaberis, si cogites nos longissimo intervaUo locorum disjunc-
tos esse, et non sape in fidos homines incidere, qui literas ad vos nostras
perferant. Ut autem tandem aliquando rescribam, scias velim, literarum
tuarum pietatem, consilii gravitatem, ecclesia nostra singularern curam
ac sinceram solicitudinem, et benevolentia erga me tua haud obscuram
significationem valde placuisse ; tibique applaudenti et hortanti gratias
habeo. Utinam applaudentis laudes mererer, quas tribuis ! hortantis con
silium utinam tam sequi possem, quam cupio, tam prastare, quam teneo
memoria ! Utinam ea nostra esset felicitas, ut res nostras sic esse cernere-
mus, quemadmodum et ego opto et tu mones ! longe tum melius ageietur
nobiscum, tum praclarius. Sed non ignoras pro tua prudentia, rerum nas-
centium primordia difficiliora esse, nee consiliorum rationes subito sequi
felicitatem successus, at sensim perfici; ac ut cetera omnia, sic religio
nem, cruda et infirma habere principia, habere auctus et progressus suos
et maturitatem. Idque, spe bona fretus et misericordia Dei nostri cle»
mentissimi nixus, videor mihi vere posse polliceri, religionem hanc nostram,
tyrannide temporis ceu turbine afflictam ac prostratam, divino beneflcio
nonnihil revirescentem magis ac magis radices acturam, et qua nunc pan-
latim serpit et crescit, uberius et latius florituram. Ego quoad possum
in hoc versor pro virium mearum imbecillitate : contendunt eo et alii, ac
imprimis hue collimat concionatorum quorundam pia sedulitas, nomina
tim vero Juellus episcopus nunc designatus, et Parkhurstus tuus ; quibus
ego, tum pradicatione tua tum commendatione virtutum ipsorum incen-
sus, optime volo, ita uti debeo, et majoribus adeo fortuna omamentis
dignos censeo. His aliisque fabris atque architectis opus est ad extruen-
dam ecclesiam Dei. Opus est et opera vestra. Vobis ac piis precibus
vestris commendamus nos et Angliam nostram. Orate ut hanc domum
inchoatam in sanctum templum exadificet ad gloriam nominis sui et ad
suorum consolationem. Is benedicat piis tuis laboribus. ValerGualtere,
doctissime et humanissime vir. Salutabis mihi omnes in Domino fratres,
quibus omnia fausta precor. Christus studia vestra fortunet, ut Satana
regnum et mundi gloriam et antichristi potentiam indies magis ac :

.XVI.] COMES BEDFORDIENSIS AD GUALTERUM. 23
evertere studeatis et demoliri, quo Christi ecclesia apud vos et in dmnU
bus locis salva et inconcussa conservetur.
Londini, 1560, Januar. 21. Tuus ex animo,
F. BEDFORD.
INSCRIPTIO.
D. Bodolpho Gualthero, Tigu-
rince ecclesice, quce ad D.
Petrum est, ministro digniss.
Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XVII.

PETRUS MARTYR AD THOMAM SAMPSONUM.
S. D. Binas abs te literas, mi frater in Christo carissime, ac Domine
magna reverentia suspiciende, unas Octobri mense datas, alteras vero
Decembri, simul accepi, nempe 24 Januarii. Vides igitur quam tarde
perferantur. Ad tuas interrogationes jam antea bis respondi. Sed si litera
intercipiuntur, aut quam tardissime redduntur, non sum accusandus neg-
ligentia : quin potius Uterarum nostrarum dolenda est infeUcitas, quam
nos damnandi quasi officium scribendi intermisimus. Ceterum, missis"
querimomis, ad ipsas res de quibus interrogas venio. Primum te hortor
ne oblata functioni te subducas, propter miram isthic ministrorum penu-
riam. Unde si vos, qui estis veluti columna, detrectaveritis ecclesiastica
munera obire, et pastoribus destituentur ecclesia, et lupis et antichristis
locum cedetis. Extra functionem permanentes non emendabitis qua dis-
plicent, imo concessa vix retinebitis. Quod si ad gubemacula ecclesia
sedeatis, spes est multa, etsi non omnia, posse corrigi. Abstulerunt, inquis,
pradia : sed cogita vos non abalienasse. Inconsultis vobis hac facta sunt :
nullam ergo culpam hie prastare tenemini. Parochis interea quid sti-
pencni relinquitur ? Ab episcopis pascendi erunt. Hie fidendum est Deo,
qui aliquam viam patefaciet, et rationem eos alendi commonstrabit.
Pascit volucres cceU, UUa vestit in agris, nee quemquam deserit recte
in sua vocatione ambulantem. Cavendum vero ne judicemini ab his qui
occasiones quarunt, spectare vos scilicet commoda et opes. De pileo
quadro et vestitu externo episcopaU non arbitror multum disputandum ;
cum superstitione vacet, et rationem civilem in isto regno praserthn ha
bere possit. De.vestibus quas vocant sacras, fateor aliquid esse durius,
et quod me ipsum non nihil perturbet, ut mirer illas adeo mordicus re-

24 PETRUS MARTYR AD THOMAM SAMPSONUM. [EPIST,

tineri. Optarim enim omnia quam simplicissime fieri. Cum
cogito, si inter Saxonas et nostras ecclesias quoad dogmata pax obtinere
posset, propter hujusmodi vestes haudquaquam separationem futuram;
etsi enim iUas minime probaremus, ferremus tamen nobis gratulando
quod eas abrogaverimus : vestibus ergo istis uti posses, vel in condone
habenda vel in coena Domini administranda, tamen ut dicere et docere con
tra earum usum pergeres. Nunquam vero consulam, ut vel concionaturus
vel ccenam dominicam administraturus crucifixi imaginem super men-
sam habeas. De correctione papistarum quoad praterita, memineris
pro pace non semel intermissam, et in ecclesia factam quandoque dpmtrr'uu,
hareticosque receptos cum pristinis honoribus et gradibus, modo same
religioni subscriberent. Id vobis providendum est, ut in posterum nihil
admittant, quod religioni modo receptae adversetur. Illi vero qui vobis
per advocationes offeruntur promovendi a patronis, non debent a vobis
institui, nisi religioni qua modo viget subscripserint : quod si non fece-
rint, puto vobis reUnqui Uberum ut eos repudietis. De pane infermen-
tato qui adhibetur coena sacra, tu ipse nosti omnes ecclesias nostras non
litigare, imo omnes passim uti. Quod vero scribis permultos offendi
vestitu iUo episcopaU et sacris vestibus, ut eas vocant, facile credo. At
vos ibi culpam effugietis, si vestris concionibus ostenderitis eas vobis
quoque dispUcere, atque omni studio conabimini ut aliquando tandem
abrogentur. De illis autem ambulationibus in hebdomada Rogationum,
qua videntur ab ethnicorum AmbarvaUbus defluxisse, quid recti consu-
lere possim vix habeo. Id dico, superstitiones omnino vitandas. At si
- in ambulationibus iis Deus tantummodo oretur, ut novos fructus benigne
suppeditet, et eorundem bonum usum largiatur, simulque gratia agantur
de alimentis prateriti anni, videbuntur fortassis evitate ' superstitiones.
Quamvis et contra hujusmodi ritum sit et magistrates et populus edo-
cendus, et pro viribus agendum ut explodantur seu reUquia Amorrhaeorum.
Hac habui, mi frater, in prasentia qua scriberem. Deus aut haec tibi
persuadeat, aut meliora suggerat. Hac de re tota cum D. Bullingero
contuli, qui et assentitur, et plurimam tibi salutem dicit. Mea quoque
una cum Julio et Anna tibi ac tuis omnibus salutem volunt ascribi.
Tiguri, Feb. 1560. Tuus quantus quantus est,
PETRUS MARTYR.

XVIII.] RICARDUS COXUS AD GEORGIUM CASSANDRUM. 25
EPISTOLA XVIII.

RICARDUS COXUS AD GEORGIUM CASSANDRUM.
Si omnia humanitatis tua officia erga me enumerare pergerem,
frustra equidem laborarem, carissime in Christo Cassander. Interim in
pectoris mei adyto reposita ea esse scias, utpote quorum nuUa me un-
quam ceperit obUvio. Postquam visum fuit Domino nostro, de cujus
providentia semper pendemus, nos in patriam revocare, cum primis ipse
Wormatia discessi, et Coloniam veni, ibi Cassandrum Corneliumque
salutaturus eisque valedicturus. Neutrum reperi. IUinc recta in Angliam.
Ibi pacata omnia, (sit Deo gratia !) mortua Maria. Regnat Elizabetha,
pietatis amatrix et fautrix: per hanc pulsa superstitio papistica, restau-
ratum evangelium Christi, pulsi ministri papistici, restituti pastores
Christi. Det Dominus ut evangelii Christi professionem vita evangelio
digna exprimamus, ne scilicet posthac deterius nobis contingat. Non
contentio est, sed neque integra inter nos consensio de imagine crucifixi
in templis erigenda, quemadmodum hactenus usurpatum fuit. Alii exis-
timant Ucere, modo absit cultus aut veneratio ipsi imagini exhibenda.
Alii putant ita in universum omnes imagines prohibitas, ut nefas sit
ullam omnino in templis perstare propter periculum ita inseparabiliter
annexum. In hoc autem statu nunc sumus, ut nulla hodie in ecclesiis
extare cernatur. Hac in re, quoniam judicio tuo plurimum semper detuli,
te vehementer rogatum velim, ut animi tui sententiam paucis mihi ex-
plicare digneris. Quod scribam ad te hoc tempore nihil relate dignum
habeo, nisi quod Scoti nobis vicini sibi nonnihil a Gallis metuant,
prasertim qui evangelium amplectuntur, qua pars illorum bene magna
est. Rogandus Dominus ut ab iUorum partibus stare dignetur. Libenter
cognoscerem ducem vestrum, pro ea qua ilium prosequor veneratione,
veram Christi reUgionem propagare invitis papistis omnibus. Vale in
Christo, carissime Cassander, salutemque dicito fidissimo Achati tuo,
dominisque meis dilectissimis Gerardo Mercatori, Johanni et Gualtero
Gymnico et Ambrosio, Duisburgensibus. E civitate Londini in Anglia
ex adibus meis Holburnensibus. 4 Martii, 1560.
Tui studiosissimus,
RICARDUS COXUS,
Eliensis Episcopus.
INSCRIPTIO.
Eximice pietatis et eruditionis viro,
D. Georgio Cassandra, amico meo
longe carissiino, apifd Coloniam
Agrippinam.

26 GEORGIUS CASSANDER [-EPIST,

EPISTOLA XIX.

GEORGIUS CASSANDER AD RICARDUM COXUM.
Accepi abs te, reverende Domine, literas 4 Martii Londini scriptas,
quibus quod tardius et brevius respondeo, in causa fuit vehemens morbns,
qui me paulo post acceptas tuas literas invasit, unde vixdum convalescere
ccepi. Evectum te ad dignitatem seu potius munus et officium episcoffe
libens intellexi, rogoque Deum ut suum tibi Spiritum impertiatur, cujus
subsidio munus illud ad tuam salutem et gregis tibi crediti adificatio-
nem impleas. Te autem in eo fastigio collocatum nostra adhuc tenui-
tatis et humilitatis non immemorem fuisse habeo gratiam, ac munus-
culum iUud duorum coronatorum, quod Uteris inclusum erat, pro symbols
pristina nostra consuetudinis libenter accepi. InteUigo de imagine crucis
seu crucifixi in templo coUocanda non per omnia inter vos convenire:
nee satis tamen inteUigo, an de crucis tantum nuda figura, an de imagine
Christi cruci quoque appendentis agatur. Vidimus hie figuram quandam
typis expressam, qua in medio crucem tantum continebat, testimoniis
quibusdam scriptura sacra lingua Anglicana utrinque ascriptis, unde
suspicor de crucis tantum figura quari. Quod autem meam sententiam
hie postulas, modestiam vestram agnosco : cur enim, cum tot uberrimis
fontibus abundetis, tam exiguo et turbido fonticulo aquam potatis?
Dicam tamen breviter quando ita vultis. Scit vestra exceUentia, apud
priscos Christianos quam frequenti in usu, et quanto in honore fuerit
crucis character ut passim in adibus sacris, profanis, publicis, privatis j
collocaretur et depingeretur, idque antequam consuetudo aUarum imagi-
num, vel Christi ipsius vel sanctorum, in tempUs constituendarum re-
cepta esset ; ut monumentis omnibus idololatria, quibus omnia contamina-
bantur, abolitis, in eorum locum crucis figura, qua Christianismi tanquam
sacrum quoddam symbolum erat, auspicio meUore succederet. Et quem-
admodum in evangelicis et apostolicis Uteris crucis vocabulum mystice
passionem, mortem, triumphum Christi et afflictiones sanctorum signi-
ficat ; ita figura quoque crucis passim constituta et in oculos incurrente,
tanquam mystico quodam symbolo, hac omnia designari et hominum
animis infigi voluerunt : quare inter crucis figuram seu characterem, et
reliquas imagines magnum discrimen posuerunt. Qua de re videre
licet Carolum Magnum, L. II. c. xxviii. contra Synodum Gracorum:
" In his enim simplicem et nudam esse significationem ; in iUa vero ar-
canam et mysticam reprasentationem." Quare non pro nudo signo, sed
pro mysterio quodam habebatur, sic ut non tantum materia et colonbus
in templis, adibus, et parietibus exprimeretur, sed etiam manibus in fronte
et pectore crebro deformaretur ; cui rei antiquissimi scriptores ecclesiastici

XIX.] AD RICARDUM COXUM. 27
Graci Latinique summa consensione testimonio sunt. Qua observatio
cum antiquissima sit per omnes ecclesias, noUm earn superstitionis argui :
superstitionem vero populi, qua optimis quibusque rebus et institutis
agnosci solet, rescindi et caveri velim : quod in figura iUa quam nos hie
vidimus studio habuisse videmini. Sed boni consuletis, quaso, si, quid
inea desiderem, Ubere dixero. Primum enim in, hoc signo crucis effor-
mando optarim ad ipsius archetypi (hoc est vera crucis, in quo Servator
noster oblatus est) speciem et ideam respectus haberetur ; quod in reliquis
quoque imaginibus illustrium et sanctorum hominum si diligenter ob-
servaretur, minus esset incommodi ; videlicet ut ad solam memoriam con-
servarentur et inspicerentur, quomodo hodieque in numismatis Romanorum
principum et aliorum insignium virorum effigies servari videmus. Porro
crucis figura qua fuerit, tum ex vetustis aliquot imaginibus et statuis,
quarum aUquot vidimus, tum perspicue ex antiquissimo scriptore Irenao
et recentiore Gregorio Turonense apparet ; cui rei et ipsa quoque ratio
sufrragatur. Nam qui quaso fieri posset, ut humanum corpus jam
morte quoque imminente ingravescens, et exporrectum dependens, non
mole sua et pondere palmas affixas discerperet ? Cui rei ita prospectum
erat, ut in medio fere stantis et erecti stipitis tabeUa immitteretur, cui
plants hominis eo suppUcio affecti insistebant et claves affigebantur, ita
ut non tam pendentis quam stantis hominis speciem reprasentaret. Verba
Irenai perspicua sunt. "Ipse," inquit, "habitus crucis fines et summitates
habet quinque, duos in longitudine, et duos in latitudine, et unum in
medio, ubi requiescit qui clavis affigitur1." lis plane consentit Grego-
rius Turonensis : " Clavorum ergo," inquit, " dominicorum gratia, quod
quatuor fuerint, hac est ratio : duo sunt affixi in palmis et duo in
plantis; et quaritur cur planta affixa sint, qua in cruce sancta depen-
dere visa sunt potius quam stare? Sed in stipite erecto foramen fac
tum manifestum est. Pes quoque parvula tabula in hoc foramen
insertus est. Super hanc vero tabulam tanquam stantis hominis sacra
affixa sunt planta2." Hujusmodi crucis figuras non parvas vidi, tum
in his locis antiquitus expressas, tum unam insignem in ultima Armenia
depictam, quam Armenius quidam sacerdos in libro sacrarum precum
sua gentis lingua et characteribus descriptam circumferebat ; in quibus
omnibus figuris tabeUa hujusmodi ex descriptione Irenai et Gregorii
Turonensis manifeste imminebat. Qua etsi minutiora quidam judicabunt,
aliis tamen decori amantibus displicitura non puto.
Alterum est quod vobis exponendum propono, num convenientius esset,
loco illorum testimoniorum scriptura, quibus undique crucis illam figuram
cinxistis et muniistis, ea testimonia adscribi, qua crucis mysterium et
arcanam significationem explicant ; qua et satis multa et ad institutionem
populi aptissima in scriptis novi testamenti extant, atque totem et re-
1 Lib. n. c. 42. 2 Lib. i. de Glor. Mart. u. vi.

28 GEORGIUS CASSANDER AD RICARDUM COXUM. [EPIST.
demptionis nostra per Christum et regenerationis nostra in Christo mys-
terium continent : cujusmodi sunt Coloss. cap. ii. : " Et vos, cum mortui
essetis in deUctis et praputio carnis vestra, convivificavit cum iUo, donans
vobis omnia delicta, delens quod adversus nos erat chirographum decreti,
quod erat contrarium nobis, et ipsum tulit de medio affigens iUud cruci,
et exspoUans principatus et potestates traducit confidenter palam trium-
phans iUos in semetipso." Et cap. i. : " Et ipse (sciUcet FUius Dei) est
caput corporis ecclesia, qui est principium, primogenitus ex mortuis,
ut sit in omnibus ipse primatum tenens, quia in ipso complacuit omnem
plenitudinem inhabitare, et per eum reconciUare* omnia in ipsum, paci-
ficans per sanguinem crucis ejus, sive qua in terris, sive qua in coelis
sunt." Et Gal. vi. : " Mihi autem absit gloriari, nisi in cruce Domini
nostri Jesu Christi, per quam mihi mundus crucifixus est et ego mundo."
1 Cor. i. : " Ut non evacuetur crux Christi." Gal. n. : " Ego enim per
legem legi mortuus sum, ut Deo vivam : cum Christo confixus sum
cruci." Et Matth. x. : " Qui non accipit crucem suam et sequitur me,
non est me dignus." Et cap. xvi. : " Si quis venire vult post me, ab-
neget semetipsum, et tollat crucem suam, et sequatur me." Haec et
his simiUa testimonia populum de vero usu mysterii crucis edocerent;
sed hoc vos pro vestra prudentia meUus. Ego imprudens, qui "su?
Minervam," nisi mihi non aUquo modo meam erga te observantiam
declarare nefas duxissem.
Tu (non dubito) qua modestia et humanitate ad nos scripsisti, eadem
hac nostra rudia et inculta scripta suscipies. Vale.

EPISTOLA XX.

PETRUS MARTYR AD THOMAM SAMPSONUM.
S. D. Ad eas literas quas me 6 Januarii scripsisti non antea respondi,
quoniam Kalendis Martiis eas accepi, neque Tiguri tabeUariorum copiam
facilem habemus. Nunc id tibi persuadere debes, qua tibi et tui si-
milibus dolent, et mihi et fratribus vehementer dolere. Ut autem quass-
tionibus tuis denuo respondeam, non arbitror esse admodum opera pre
tium, quia meas omnes existimo ad te pervenisse; quibus ut potui, non
fortassis quantum res exigebat, quantum ve ipse desiderabas, respondi:
attamen ea dixi qua tunc ad negotium facere videbantur. Qua vos
timetis, nos a vobis non possumus nisi precibus avertere, quod sedulo,
mihi crede, facimus et faciemus. Denique, ut ad tuam postremam
questionem veniam, crucifixi habere signum in sacra mensa, dum coena

XX.] PETRUS MARTYR AD THOMAM SAMPSONUM. 29
Domini administratur, ego inter adiaphora non habeo, neque consulerem
cuiquam ut eo ritu sacramenta distribueret. Tu autem, qui es in ipso
certamine, consilia hinc non exspectes, valde quippe sumus a vobis pro-
cul; in ipsa arena consultetis. Vocatio non est temere abjicienda, nee
etiam cum veritatis injuria suscipienda. Summa est, imaginum cultus
nullo modo toleretur. Nee vel D. BulUngerus vel ego talia pro adia
phoris habemus ; imo tanquam prohibita repudiamus. Tu vero nisi ad
hac adigaris, quod offertur ministerium ne recuses. De scribendis Uteris
ad reginam ista de causa, sic accipe. Tantis nunc obruor occupatio-
nibus, ut etiam si maxime velim non possim. Etenim a duobus pro-
pemodum mensibus in schola solus doceo, causam vero non est quod
Uteris committam. Hue deinde accedit, quod meas Uteras non existimo
habituras multum ponderis. Scripsi jam bis publice ac privatim; nee
intelligere potui an ea qua scripsi accepta fuerint. Praterea si, ut di-
citur, consilium est vestratum, ut Augustanam confessionem amplectan-
tur, et foedus protestantium ambiant, ipse cogitare potes quo loco mea
ac mei simUium litera sint habenda. Quod unum possum, non deero
precibus, ut regnum et ecclesia vestra una cum serenissima regina quam
felicissime vivant. Causam tamen egi ut volebas cum Domino Bernardino.
Is est valetudinarius, cum senio tum recurrentibus senum morbis : at-
tamen scribendi provinciam non recusavit; imo se facturum poUicetur
cum poterit. De BuUingero non dubito quin sit scripturus; est enim
in hac causa quam optime animates, quanquam lectis tuis Uteris nihil
adhuc mihi indicaverit, quod queam tibi significare. Sed sane vos estis
mirabiles hommes. Publicis Uteris Helvetiorum nihil defertis, imo ne
quidem respondetis : quantum privata apud vos, obsecro, valebunt ?
Sed hac apud te habeto, nee ad ea quicquam respondeas, ne litera vel
aherrent vel intercipiantur. Vale. D. BuUingerus, omnes symmystae,
mea uxor, Julius cum sua tibi salutem dicunt. Mihi natus est filius
2 Martii, et 10 obiit. Omnes tuos meo nomine salvere jubeas, et Mar
tyrem tuum amare non desinas. 20 Mart. 1560.
Tuus quantus est,
PETRUS MARTYR.

EPISTOLA XXI.

NICOLAS GALLASIUS AD JOHANNEM CALVINUM.
Episcopum adii, a quo perhumaniter sum exceptus. Literas tuas,
mi pater, ei obtuli, quas aperto et hilari vultu perlegit me prasente,
ac statim quid in iis contineretur paucis mihi retulit: gratias agens

30 NICOLAS GALLASIUS AD JOHANNEM CALVINUM. [EPIST.
tibi, quod tam familiariter ad eum scriberes, atque etiam de officio suo
ipsum moneres. Accessit ad seniores qui mecum ad ades venerant,
quorum nonnuUis parum grates erat adventus meus; ipsosque admonuit
ne ingrati essent Deo et vobis, quum plus obtinuissent quam ausi es-
sent sperare; ut parerent adhortationibus meis, et omnia deinceps trac-
tarent consilio meo ; ut se mihi praberent humanos, totamque ecclesiam
de officio erga me suo admonerent. Tum seorsim ad me conversus, se
suaque omnia mihi obtulit, ut quoties vellem ad ipsum accederem fa
miliariter. Petii ut ipsius auctoritate omnia in ecclesia nostra statue-
rentur, quo meUus in officio continerentur nostri homines, et cum lege-
rentur vestra ad ipsos litera, ipsi adesse vel potius praeesse liberet.
Respondit se omnem auctoritatem in hac re suam mihi resignare; si
quid tamen prodesse possit, se libenter adfuturum. Addidit postea non-
nihil de adlegendo collega Petro Alexandro, qui populo gratus erat, et
colligere cceperat ecclesiam ante adventum meum ; atque eo gratiot
quod nulla stipendia peteret, neque tenui nunc et inopi ecclesiae oneri
futurus esset : habet enim opimum sacerdotium Cantuaria, cujus reditus
absens hujus muneris pratextu facile perciperet. Dixi de hac re am-
plius deliberandum et communicandum esse, nihil vero me inconsulto
ipso facturum. Londini, Prid. Cal. Jul. 1560.

EPISTOLA XXII.

EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD CONRADUM HUBERTUM.
S. D. Mitto jam tandem, Conrade humanissime, promissam exhumati
Buceri et Phagii historiam, quam a docto quodam viro, qui totius tra-
gedia spectator fuit, diligenter describendam curavi. Quod autem satis
tarde promissam fidem exsolvo, multa causa fuerunt, qua partim et
muneris mei occupationibus, qua in ista evangelica doctrina restitutione,
quam Domini benignitate per illustrissima regina nostra ministerium
dudum sumus assecuti, satis multa et magna fuere, partim vero ex
captata opportunitate restitutionis fama (ut vocant) D. Buceri et Phagii
per academiam Cantabrigiensem, publico et solemn decreto perficienda?,
orta sunt. Nolui enim ut patria nostra (licet oppressum tum tempons
tyrannide Romanensium) erga Buceri manes ingratitudinis atque un-
manitatis prius extaret testimonium, quam gratitudinis et pietatis. Habes
igitur jam Bucerum non solum exhumatum, verum etiam restitutum et
quodammodo redivivum. Mitto etiam auctarii vice quadam ipsius Buceri
scripta, qua hactenus inter reverendissimi D. Cantuarensis schedas de-
lituerant, ab ipsomet mihi in hunc finem tradita. Salutes (quasso) meo
nomine universum collegium, tum ministrorum, tum etiam Professonim

XXII.] EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD CONRADUM HUBERTUM. 31
ipud vos ; imprimis DD, Marpachium, Johan. Sturmium, D. Zanchum,
DD. Andernachum et Sebaldum. Commendate Deo in precibus vestris
ecclesias nostras, jam denuo in Christum caput suum coalescentes. Rei-
publica Argentinensi cum ego, tum ceteri omnes, exilii nostri tempore
humanissime ibi hospitio suscepti, omnia fausta ac lata precamur ; parati
etiam omnem gratitudinem vicissim exhibere, si qua in re usui illi esse
possimus. Salutabis etiam hospitem meum humanissimum D. Jacobum
'Heldelinum, pastorem Wasselheimensem, una cum sua conjuge hones-'
tissima. Dominus vos omnes conservet et Spirite suo regat. Amen.
Data Londini, 3 non. Octobris, anno m.d.lx.
Tui in Christo amantissimus,
EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS,
Ep. Londinens.
Misi fere ipsa archetypa. Si in ordine aut orthographia quid pec-
catum fuerit, poteris in erratis corrigendis tuo judicio uti.
INSCRIPTIO.
Dem Ersamen wolgelerten Herren Conraden
Hubert diener der kirchen zu Strasburg
meinem insonders lieben und gutten
frund zu handen. Straszburg.

EPISTOLA XXIII.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD D. FRANCISCUM RUSSELLUM.
Gratia et pax a Deo Patre per Jesum Christum. Reddita sunt
mihi, illustrissime princeps, litera, quas tua dementia Januarii 21 anni
superioris ad me dedit. Fuerunt ilia mihi multis modis gratissima. Nam
et animi tui vere pii et christiani specimen luculentum exhibebant, et de
1 communi apud vos religionis statu ea pradicabant, qua non poterant non
jucundissima esse omnibus, qui et Anglia privatim et toti per orbem
ecclesia publice consultum volunt. Etsi vero ad tuas respondendi animus
semper mihi promptus esset, distuli tamen in hunc usque diem, quod
indignum putabam, si clementiam team ; gravioribus negotiis occupatam,
Uteris non usque adeo magni momenti interturbarem. Nunc vero scribendi
occasionem mihi dedit Joannes Heinrichus Fabritius, qui has tibi reddet.
Est is patricio genere nates, indolis bona et magna spei juvenis. Patrem
, habet summa in nostra repubUca auctoritatis virum, et signiferum (uti
1 vocant) supremum. Is cum filium primo domi mea toto triennio educari

32 RODOLPHUS GUALTETtUS AD D. FRANCISCUM RUSSELLUM. [EPIST.
et institui curavisset, postea in GaUiam ablegavit, ut illic studia bonarum
literarum continuaret. Paulo post a rege Navarra in aulam adoptatus
est, ubi inter pueros nobiles primum regina, deinde ipsi regi inservivit;
et tandem evoluto eo tempore, quo ejus ordinis pueri servire solent, ho-
norifice dimissus est. Pater vero, quia fiUo propter atatem minus adhuc
consultum arbitratur, si ilium domi apud se retineat, Germanorum vero
principum aulas hominibus ebriosis et lascivis refertas esse novit, quorum
commercio optimi quoque juvenes potius corrumpi possunt, quam in melius
proficere, ex meo et imprimis D. Bullingeri consiUo iUum in Angliam
ablegare voluit, si forte vel apud tuam clementiam vel apud serenissima?
regina majestatem, aut alium principem pium, locum inveniat. Linguam
Latinam mediocriter tenet, in GalUca cum dicendo tum scribendo plus
profecit, quam homo Germanus facile sperare queat. Aulica vita officia
obire didicit: ingenio autem et industria sic valet, ut ilUus servitium nee
ingratum nee inutile ei fore speremus, qui iUum recipere dignabitur. Tuas
vero dementia potissimum ilium voluimus commendare, quia de hae
nobis spes magna est, et eandem apud regiam majestatem et alios regni
proceres auctoritate plurimum valere scimus. Et si id nobis per tuam
incredibilem humanitatem licet, etiam atque etiam rogamus, ut juvenem
optimum tibi commendatum habeas. Ita enim et patri ejus, viro in-
tegerrimo, gratificaberis, et Tigurinam quoque rempublicam tibi beneficio
non vulgari obstringes, in qua ille (si vixerit) aliquem locum non postre-
mum est habiturus. Deus Pater misericordia tuam clementiam suo
Spirite regat, et in Filii sui Jesu Christi cognitione perpetuo servet atque
confirmet. Amen. Data Tiguri, 16 Martii, anno Christi incamati m.d.lxi.
inscriptio.
Illustrissimo principi, Domino Francisco
Russello, Comiti Bedfordiensi.

EPISTOLA XXIV.

FRANCISCUS COMES BEDFORDIENSIS AD RODOLPHUM
GUALTERUM.
S. P. D. Tanta fuit vestrum omnium tuaque imprimis et D. Bullingeri
erga me humanitas, quum isthic essem, ut non dedisse, sed accepisse
beneficium existimem, quoties vobis uUa in re gratificari possum. Ado
lescentem per vos mihi commendatum promovi apud vice-camerariurn
serenissima regina, virum et pium et in summa auctoritate. Spero
itaque iUi honeste prospectum. Interim si quid illi acciderit, in quo
mea opera prodesse poterit, non deero : eandem tibi et toti ecclesiae ves
tra paratissimam semper fore, ut persuasissimum habeas cupio.

XXIV.] FRAN. COMES BEDFORDIENSIS AD ROD. GUALTERUM. 33
Quo in statu sint res nostra, ex Julio plene ac minutim intelliges:
quare non ero prolixior in prasentia. Tu interea bene ac feliciter vale
cum piis omnibus, meque familiariter utere quoties occasio dabitur. Lon
dini, die 16 Junii, 1561.
Tua pietati ac eruditioni addictissimus,
F. BEDFORD.
INSCRIPTIO.
Egregia pietate ac eruditione prcestanti,
D. Rodolpho Gualthero.

EPISTOLA XXV.

RICARDUS MASTERUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
Statim post coronationem illustrissima nostra regina literas tuas
accepi, dulcissime Gualtere, per Parkhurstum nostrum in suo reditu ad
nos a Tiguro traditas. Quibus non multo post respondi, sed Antwerp-
iam missa : post unius anni spatium eas intercidisse intellexi, et una cum
iis tabellarium in mari submersum. Quod mediusfidius non tam tuli
graviter, quam vehementer timui ne me spreta amicitia reum argueres,
quod ad tuas non responderim post longum inter nos habitum silentium ;
idque merito facere potuisses, nisi me tam justa excusationis ratio absol-
visset. Hanc opinionem auxit Burcherus, confirmavit Julius, uterque
a Tiguro ad nos sine Uteris. Sed noli, obsecro, mi Gualtere, tam sinistram
de me opinionem concipere. Eo enim semper fui ingenio, ut in sus-
picionem neglecta amicitia alicui venire admodum reformidem, ut etiam
in contrariam reprehensionem longe malim incurrere. Nee quenquam
puto esse, qui de me hac maxime in parte possit juste conqueri. Quid
enim earn fastidirem qua honesta aliqua ratione conciliatur? Sed earn
potius amplector, veneror, et tantum non superstitiose colo, quam mihi
cum tui simiUbus, id est, doctis et probis viris, studia literarum morumque
integritas (qua duo sunt amicitia arctissima vincula) pariunt, augent,
servantque constantissime. Tuum me esse, teque et qua a te proficis-
cuntur omnia esse gratissima mihi et carissima (ut digna sunt), obsecro
ut existimes. Quod re ipsa experieris, si quavis in re tibi gratificari
potero. AUus enim non sum ab eo qui eram, cum dulcissima consuetudine
colloquioque gratissimo Oxonii agens fruerer, dum religio vera in herba

Quod ad literas tuas pertinet, religiose tibi affirmo, easdem ipsas
ostensas fuisse regina nostra, ut quid inde caperet consiUi in sincera
religione stabilienda et mixta vitanda, aliorum docta malis, etiam atque
-i *3
^ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

34 RICARDUS MASTERUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. [EPIST.
etiam videret; effecique ut optimatibus iis ostenderentur, quos sciebam
promptos ad id quod tu pie exhortabaris promovcndum. Sed quid factum
est, quando vivam epistolam Julium habeo, non opus erit exponere. Non
dubito Deum Opt. Max. quod feliciter inceptum est, ad maturam frugem
perducturum ; idque votis communibus comprecemur. Vale, ac tibi per
suade, qui plura fausta feUciaque tibi ominetur, qui denique magis ex
animo te amet ac diligat, quam Masterus esse neminem. Iterum ac
milUes vale. Ex aula Grenevichia prope Londinum, 16 Junii.
Tuus ex animo velut frater,
RICHARDUS MASTERUS.
LNSCRIPTIO.
Piissimo ac omni virtutis genere orna-
tissimo viro D. Rodolpho Gualtero,
divini verbi in ecclesia Tigurina con-
cionatori. Hee tradantur in Helvetia.

EPISTOLA XXVI.

PETRUS MARTYR ILLUSTRISSIMO PRINCIPI N. IN ANGLIAM.
Permultis magnisque de causis, illustrissime princeps, tua celsitu-
dini sum vehementer obstrictus. Etenim erga me, satis vilem et obscu-
rum homuncionem, quem tantum semel et vix quidem in Anglia videris,
ita es affectus, ut nunc Julium administrum meum humanitate atque
benevolentia singulari exceperis, illumque prosequutus fueris favore non
mediocri, sed maximo, in suo negotio exequendo. Quamobrem tua
celsitudini gratias ingentes ago. Praterea id hue accedit, quod ad me
Uteras dedisti : literas autem ? imo laudes et praconia cum doctrinal
tum virtutem mearum ; quas Ucet in me non agnoscam, attamen judicio
tuo non potei non oblectari, quod id amoris et benevolentia tuas in
me testimonium certissimum inteUexerim, neque alia de causa me sen-
tiam abs te amari, quam pietatis ac reUgionis ergo. Mitto commemo-
rare quam egregiam voluntatem ostendas mei reditus in Angliam, quam
etiam tibi cum piis et doctis viris affirmas esse communem. Quanta
vero id est, quod majestati regina suggesseris vocationis mea rationem
esse habendam, atque me apud iUam in gratiam posueris ! Denique
ponicitus es omnia studia et commoda quibus me possis afficere, ac
dixisti causas et quidem praclarissimas hujuscemodi tui affectus, can-
tatem patria, et excellentem verbi Dei promovendi curam. Talem prin-
cipem quis non amet ? Porro mihi pietas, nedum humanitas defuent,

XXVI.] P. MARTYR ILLUSTRISSIMO PRINCIPI N. IN ANGLIAM. 35
si tanta benevolentia totque beneficiorum oblivio animum meum un-
quam ceperit. Dabo itaque operam, et quidem maximopere, ut mihi
nunquam excidant.
Quod autem superest de reditu meo in AngUam, etsi quod vehe-
menter cuperem nequeo respondere, tu, illustrissime princeps, qua tua
dementia est, in bonam partem accipias quod rescribo. Primum, nolim
putes a me quicquam vehementius expeti, quam Anglia solidam firmam-
que in Domino salutem. Unde illius commodis et adificationi, aque
ac olim feci, optarim etiam nunc inservire, atque regno vestro et ecclesia
tum gratificari cum prodesse. Verum in prasentia rationes mea sic ha
bent, ut civitati et ecclesia Tigurina sim addictus, et ideo non mei juris.
Propterea tam magistrates quam symmystarum judicium et voluntatem
hac de re quasivi. Et sane in eis reperi singulare studium propensis-
simumque animum satisfaciendi vestro desiderio. Etenim cave putes
illis quicquam aut gratius aut antiquius esse, quam ut Veritas evangelica
latissime propagetur. Verum altera ex parte, qua sit constitutio, status,
aetasve mea, non minus prudenter quam amanter expendunt, et satis
verentur, ne jam gravis annis et quodammodo fractus laborem itineris
ferre nequeam, quod satis longum est, varium, et non ubique facile.
Vident praterea in diversis locis pericula non levia imminere. Deinde
considerant me ad labores multo graviores quam hie feram evocari.
Quamobrem facile fore conjiciunt, ut neque sibi neque vobis possim in
servire: judicant itaque multo satius esse, ut hie maneam, quo docendo,
scribendo, ac edendo qua fuerim commentates, ipsis, vobis, et aliis pro
mea viriU sim adjumento.
In hoe vero bipartite responso, primum caput mihi simiUtudinem veri
habere videtur ; nam ipse quoque metuo ne sim ferendo itinera et labores.
At in altero vereor ipsos falU, qui arbitrentur me hie manendo et quies-
cendo posse tam multis prodesse ; meas quippe lucubrationes pluris faciunt
quam mereantur. Ego vero, quem tenuitas, jejunitas, et exilitas mea
doctrina minime latet, solum prioris capitis ratione iUis assentior ut
maneam. Nam facile adducor ut credam, itinere ac laboribus me facile
debilitandum ac labefactandum, ita ut inutilis prorsus reddar. Quam
obrem tuam celsitudinem imprimis, deinde probos et doctos viros
quaso, ut voluntatem accipiant, ubi rem ipsam, quam sibi optant im-
pendi, ob meam imbeciUitatem assequi non possunt. Durum quippe
telum necessitas, contra quam luctari videtur nihil aliud esse quam
Deum tentare. Sed LUud interea te veUm meminisse, iUustrissime prin
ceps, ubivis gentium me tua celsitudini semper fore deditissimum.
Vicissim autem rogo, ut caritatem patria reUgionisque promovenda
studium non tantum retineas, verum indies cures etiam atque etiam in
tuo christiano pectore augeri, quo penna olim evangelio Filii Dei pra-
cisae renascantur, et ita renascantur, ut celeri cursu omnes vestras provin-
*3— 2

36 P. MARTYR ILLUSTRISSIMO PRINCIPI N. IN ANGLIAM. [ePIST.
cias, urbes et vicos, uberrimo fructu pervadat. Hoc utique duplici
studio si ut occepisti perpetuo inflammeris, et Deus Opt. Maxim, te
probabit, et omnes cordati piique viri ut probum civem utilemque
principem celebrabunt. Deus te per Christum incolumem ac felicem diu
tueatur! Datum Tiguri, 22 Julii, 1561.

EPISTOLA XXVII.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD D. FRANCISCUM RUSSELLUM.
Gratas fuisse dementia tua literas meas, quibus Johannem Heiiuy-
chum Fabricium commendavi, vehementer gaudeo. Is certe tuae de
mentia studium erga se et egregiam erga nos omnes voluntatem mirifico
pradicat : quo nomine dignus videtur, quem tua dementia amare et
fovere pergat. Narravi patri ejus, viro apud nos summa auctoritatis,
quanto studio et favore ilium complectaris ; qui ut suo nomine tuae
dementia gratias quam maximas agerem pracepit. Curabimus omnes
nos, sicubi dederit occasio, ne beneficium in ingratos contulisse videare.
Angliam vestram tum in religione tum in aliis omnibus bene et feliciter
habere, ex Julio nostro intelleximus. Rogamus autem Deum Patrem
Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ut quod bene cceptum est suo favore ad
finem optatum et sui nominis gloriam deducere pergat. Urget concilii
Tridentini continuationem Romanus antichristus, et ex suis partibus
habet reges et principes non contemnendos. Sed fortior omnibus istis
est Christus Dominus, cui omnis potestas in ccelo et in terris data est.
Videtis contra se conjurantium conatus, et ex alto deridet, sicuti David
in Psalmis testatur. Plura non scribo, ne clementiam team pluribus et
gravioribus negotiis occupatam diutius detineam. Deus Pater miseri-
cordia LUam suo Spiritu regat, et in Filii sui Jesu Christi cognitione
perpetuo servet atque confirmet ! Amen. Data Tiguri, 26 Augusti,
1561. INSCRIPTIO.
Illustrissimo principi D. Francisco
Mussello, comiti Bedfordiensi.

EPISTOLA XXVIII.

RICARDUS MASTERUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
S. in Domino semper. Prujsquam literas teas acceperam, doctis-
sime Gualtere, in Henrici Fabricii optimi juvenis favorem scriptasj quid

XXVIII.] RICARDUS MASTERUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. 37
illi tui et tuorum causa in primo suo ad nos adpulsu obtulerim, quando
ego nunc non exponam, ille quum ad vos redierit palam referet;
tametsi, ut verum fatear, tunc non intellexeram te ullam majorem curam
illius recepisse, quam vel plebei cujusquam alterius Tigurini. Sed post-
quam per literas tuas perspexi quam esset tibi carus, rursus sedulo
hominem adivi, omnia sciscitans qua in rem suam fore arbitrabar ; in-
citansque ilium quam potui alacriter, ut ei quid esset quo opus haberet,
et in quo iUi gratificari poteram, id mihi exponeret, meque illi non
defuturum quovis modo, adeo ut vel proprias ades, vel quacunque
aha qua eram prastando, haberet sibi paratissima. At ille profecto, ut
est juvenis apprime modestus, omnia recusans, nullius se indigere pro-
fitebatur. Tum postea expiscari coepi, quid causa esset quod cum domino
comite Bedfordiensi non degebat. Ille narrat D. comitem hanc ob
causam locasse ilium cum D. Knowles, vice-camerario, homine vere pio
ac a secretiore concilio regina nostra, ut melius sibi esset perspecta
aula Anglica, et ea pracipue nostra regionis pars quam regina nostra
invisere decrevit eodem tempore, longa profectione suscepta, cum magna
nobilium caterva comitante, comite tamen ipso interim domi sua rure
degente, ut sanitatis sua melior ratio haberetur, quam astate fervente
in tam longinqua profectione ob iUam quam habet corporis polysarciam,
illam periclitari sinere. Statim post hanc profectionem finitam bonis avi-
bus tuas literas acceperam, ex quibus occasionem arripiebam D. comitem
conveniendi de nostri Fabricii statu. Ille hac eadem retulit qua antea
Fabricius mihi, insuperque dedisse illi equum viginti coronatis emptum,
et viginti soUdos nostratis moneta ad illam profectionem perficiendam;
addidisseque se ut cum D. Knowles Fabricium locaret bonas rationes
habere, quando pracipue ob hanc causam ilium hue appuUsse relictis
Gallis sciverat, ut aulam et nostrorum populorum mores videret et urbes ;
velleque se adventante hyeme ilium recipere in suam familiam usque
ad principium veris, quo tempore, inquit, ad suos ilium remittere decrevi,
quum nulla spes sit ilium cum regina in loco aliquo honesto locandi.
Abelus tamen, quantum possum ex Fabricio colligere, scripsit ad suos
Tiguri absolute, nullis circumscriptis limitationibus, D. comitem ilium
accepturum veluti in perpetuum famulitium ; quum tum comes mihi con-
stituerat tempus illi Tigurum revertendi, ad principium veris, neque
decrevisse se ilium detinere diutius apud se, quam donee hyems fini-
retur. Abelus Fabricium admodum anxium reddidit, ne pater ejus per
illas literas putaret, aliquid vitio verti posse Fabricio, quod comes diutius
ilium non retineret quam ad principium veris. Sed, orede mihi, profecto
nulla in juvenem transferenda est culpa ; sed in Abeli potius creduli-
tatem, qui D. comitis verba aliter quam ille protulit interpretatus est
vobis per literas. Fabricius, ut bonus et pius filius, nihil magis in hu-
manis timens quam patris sui erga ilium alioqui amantissimi indigna-

38 EICARDUS MASTERUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. [EPIST.
tionem, me rogavit ut nudam et simplieem veritatem tibi exponerem, id
quod, Deum Opt. Max. testor, facio. Hac ad Fabricium. Quantum
ad me ipsum, optime Gualtere, facilius erit profecto tibi mente concipere
quam mihi verbis exprimere, quantum me tibi devinctum putem, cum
ob iUas quas misisti perdoctas homilias, tum ob amicissimas tuas literas:
pro utrisque, ut debeo, gratias ago maximas. Abelus a me tibi vicissim
reddet, pro aliquo mei erga te amoris specimine, sesquiulnam nostratis
panni, pro caligis conficiendis aptissimi, quem ut boni consulas etiam
atque etiam oro. Fabricius qua sunt apud nos nova de Scotis et Gallis
meUus quam ego scribet, scio. Faxit Deus ut omnes nos, quibus Christus
nomen dedit, salutem in illo constanti fide amplectamur, et vitam viva-
mus illius professione dignam. Dominum BuUingerum, qui primus me
Christo regenuit, papismumque relinquere fecit sua ope, rursus ex me
saluta. Vale. Londini, 22 Februarii, 1562.
Tui observantissimus,
RICHARDUS MASTERUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Eruditione et pietate prcestantissimo viro
D. Rodolpho Gualtero, divini verbi
apud Tigurinos ministro eximio. Hee
tradantur in Helvetia.

EPISTOLA XXIX.

FRANCISCUS COBIES BEDFORDIENSIS AD HENRICUM
BULLINGERUM ET RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
S. P. D. Johannem Henricum, quem vestris mihi Uteris tantopere
commendastis, cum vestra tum ejus causa lubenter vidi. Mansit circa
septem menses cum vice-camerario serenissima regina, apud quem ego
ad tempus locaram, ut nostram aulam et mores facilius cognosceret.
Optassem equidem ilium ad majora promotum, atque id efficere studui :
sed doleo statum nostrarum rerum hujusmodi esse, ut hoc, his pra-
sertim temporibus, magis optari quam sperari possit. Hac autem cum
plurimorum experientia satis et nimium vera esse animadverteret, ex
aula discessit, suisque sumptibus Londini hucusque mansit. Hie se
honeste gessit, summaque cum probitate atque modestia. Ceterum quod
ejus rebus hie non melius consultum sit, potius temporum diflicultati
quam amicorum voluntati attribuendum.

XXIX.J FRANCISCUS COMES BEDFORDIENSIS, &C. 39
Quod ad religionem regnique statum attinet, hie omnia Dei gratia
quiete (ut antea) et pacate geruntur, semperque subinde meliora spera-
mus. Idem quoque vobis et ecclesiis vestris ut perpetuo sit, Deum oro.
Bene valete cum universa Dei ecclesia.
Londini, 16 die Martii, 1562. Vestra pietati addictissimus,
F. BEDFORD.
INSCRIPTIO.
Clarissimis viris D. Heinricho Bul-
lingero, et D. Rodolpho Gualtero,
fidelissimis ecclesice Tigurince mi-
nistris. Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XXX.

ROGERUS ASCHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
S. P. Quid hoc est, mi Sturmi ? Michaelis Toxites, tam communis
amicus, tam optatus tabellarius, istinc hue sine tuis ad me ? An Cokus,
an Halesius, an quisquam Anglorum omnium aut tui studiosior aut
tuarum literarum avidior quam ego sum ? Ast videor audire te contra,
Heu ! mi Aschame ! Tu mecum silentium scribendi expostules ? qui
ne ypu quidem literarum hoc triennium ad me. Verum, mechriste, dicis,
mi optatissime Johann. St. Et tota hac mea expostulatio non iracunda,
non objurgatoria, sed insidiosa prorsus et a me, data opera, subornata
est. Verebar enim, quod jure poteras, ne tu priores de taciturnitate ex-
postulandi partes occupares. Sed valeant ista : jam vere et aperte scri
bam, mi Sturmi. Non voluntate mea, non oblivione tui, non neglectione
officii factum est hoc tam longum scribendi intervallum. Non quia
deerat mihi vel scribendi materies vel mittendi facultas, tamdiu nostra
conticuere litera : sed cum justam causam a me audies, non iram
tibi et stomachum contra me, sed dolorem et moestitiam pro me, quem,
scio, amas, commovebo. Hos quattuor proximos superiores annos ita
continentibus febribus correptus sum, ut una vix me unquam reliquerit,
quin earn altera statim sit consequuta. Atque sic rationes salutis mea
omnes istis nexis ac jugatis febribus sunt fracta et convulsa, ut jam cor
pus meum omne febris ilia hectica occupaverit : cui medicorum filii
allevamentum aliquando, remedium solidum nunquam poUicentur. Jam
qui sunt veri amici mihi, et inter eos certissimus amicus meus Johannes
Halesius, crebro occinunt mihi lugubre illud Thetidis ad filium apud

40 ROGERUS ASCHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. [ePIBT,
Homerum carmen, e7re< vi toi alcra pivvvQd trep, oi'ti paXa Stfu. Et
quamquam legimus clarissimos viros toKvpopwraTovs fuisse, quid hoc
ad me, hominem non alti sed demissi animi? Istam consolandi rati
onem sive m-oiriTiKiju sive la-roptKtjv prorsus ego repudio. Sed quando
refero me ad nostrum ilium vera integraque salutis praceptorem, irai
affirmat tantum adjici homini interno quantum adimitur externo, non
mceroribus me dedo, sed nova nova quidem vita gaudia pracipio. At
de his rebus plus alias : cupio enim hoc tempore longum tecum in-
stituere sermonem, cum revera minimum otii ad id efficiendum in prse-
senti mihi suppetat ; sic me meumque tempus omne his ipsis diebus
serenissima regina ad scribendum tot literas distrahit.
Recentissima tua ad me litera data sunt 15 Januarii 1560. Qua
rum literarum duo capita, alterum de negotio Scotico, alterum de
regina connubio, me commovebant ut eas ipsi regina legendas darem.
Ilia in utroque singularem tuam erga ipsam observantiam et prudenter
animadvertit, et amabiliter agnovit atque pradicavit. De rebus tum tem-
poris Scoticis tuum valde probavit judicium, et te de tua pro nobis et
nostris etiam nunc deamat solicitudine. Locum de connubio ter, probe
memini, perlegebat, suaviter quidem subinde viropetc'ioio-a, et pudice admo
dum et verecunde conticescens. De illius connubio, mi optatissime Johan.
St. certi quicquam nee ego quod scribam, nee quisquam alius (scio) apud
nos, quod statuat, habet. Non de nihilo, mi Sturmi, sed judicio olim
in primis ego meis illis prolixis ad te Uteris scripsi, illam in omni vitas
sua ratione Hippolytem, non Phadram, referre. Quem locum ipse tum
non ad corporis cultum, sed ad animi castitatem omnino referebam.
Natura enim sua, non cujusquam consilio, a nuptiis tam aliena et
abstinens existit. Cum sciam aliquid certi, primo quoque tempore
scribam ad te. Interea de rege Suecorum non habeo ullam quam tibi
spem faciam.
Cupio ut aliquando scribas ad D. Cecilium. Est enim et in reli
gione integerrimus, et in republica prudentissimus, et utriusquo sane
post Deum et principem columen firmissimum. Est etiam literarum et
literatorum hominum amantissimus, et in utraque lingua ipse quoque
pereruditus. De rebus nostris aves, scio, audire ex me. Neque ego
habeo quod potius scribendum putem quam de ipsa regina. Complectar
igitur breviter quam magnas ipsa atque prastantes res, ex quo guber-
nacula rerum suscepit, et prudenter molita est, et feliciter perfecit.
Primum officium suum Deo dicavit. Nam religionem, quam misere
fosdatam invenit, praclare perpurgavit ; in qua re perficienda earn adhi-
buit commoderationem, ut ipsi papista non habeant dicere secum duriter
actum fuisse. Hanc pacem cum Deo constitutam secuta est pax cum
omnibus vicinis principibus; et tamen, cum ipsa ad summam rerum
accessit, regnum hoc gemino implicatum bello, Scotico et Gallico, in-

XXX.J ROGERUS ASCHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. 41
venit. Deinde Guisianis, mira spirantibus contra nos, tam fortiter atque
prudenter restitit in Scotia, ut jam inter utrumque regnum et inter
utramque principem tam secura pax, tam arcta amicitia intercedat, quam
inter duas vel quietissimas vicinias vel concordissimas sorores queat
intercedere. Postquam religio primum, deinde respublica, tam optata
tranquulitati fuerat restituta, animum appulit ad alia regni magis do-
mestica ornamenta rite constituenda. Pecuniam depravatam universam,
et totam factam aneam, argenteam puram putam effecit, opus arduum
et regium, quod non Edvardus, non Henricus ipse vel aggredi unquam
ausus est. Armamentarium conquisitissimo apparatu sic instruxit, ut
nullus Europaus, scio, princeps par ostendere queat. Classem itidem
ab omni apparatu, sive rerum copiam sive hominum facultatem spectes,
ita ornavit atque munivit, ut opes opulenti alicujus regni in hanc unam
rem erogari videri queant.
Hac publica et totius regni sunt. Ipsius magis propria sive studia
sive mores aspiciamus. Injuria privata facile obliviscens, justitia com
munis severe colens est. Sceleris gratiam nulli facit, impunitatis spem
nemini relinquit, licentiam omnium omnibus pracidit. Res et opes
subjectorum minime omnium principum appetit; suas ad privatam om
nem voluptatem parce et frugaliter, ad publicum quenquam sive com
munis commoditatis usum, sive domestica magnificentia splendorem,
regifice et largiter attribui jubet. Quas vero laudes ex se habet, et
qua sunt in ilia ingenii et doctrina ornamenta, in aliis Uteris ad te
perscripsi : hoc nunc adjiciam, non esse in aula, in academiis, non
inter eos qui vel religioni vel reipublica prasident, apud nos quattuor
nostrates, qui melius intelligant Gracam linguam quam ipsa regina.
Cum legit Demosthenem vel iEschinem, admirationem mihi ipsa sape-
numero movet, cum video illam tam scienter intelligere, non dico verbo-
rum potestatem, sententiarum structuram, proprietatem Ungua, orationis
ornamenta, et totius sermonis numerosam ac concinnam comprehen-
sionem, sed ilia etiam qua majora sunt, oratoris sensum atque sto-.
machum, totius causa contentionem, populi et scita et studia, urbis
cujusque mores atque instituta, et qua sunt hujus generis reliqua omnia.
In aliis Unguis quid et quantum potest, omnes domestici, plurimi exteri,
testes existent. Adfui ego quodam die, cum uno tempore tribus ora-
toribus, imperatoris, GaUico, et Suecico, triplici lingua, Italica uni, GaUica
alteri, Latina tertio, facile, non hasitanter, expedite, non perturbate, ad
varias res tum illorum sermone, ut fit, jactatas respondebat. Ut ipse
videas quam polite ilia scribit, mitto ad te his Uteris inclusam sche-
dulam in qua habes verbum, quemadmodum, propria regina manu con-
scriptum. Superius meum est, inferius regina. An jucundum tibi est
spectaculum et gratum munus, proximis Uteris tuis significa.
Et haC;de nostra nobilissima regina, et mea seorsum munificentis-

42 ROGERUS ASCHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. [EPIST,
sima domina, et Johannis Sturmii etiam perstudiosa. Atque si contigerit
unquam tibi in Angliam venire, ex ipsius ore, credo, intelliges, Rogerum
Aschamum Johannis Sturmii apud tantam principem memorem amicum
fuisse. Hunc sermonem de hac prastantissima nostra regina et tu, credo,
legis, et ego certe scribo, cum summa utriusque nostrum voluptate. Si
nuberet, laudi ampliori locum non relinqueret : utinam tu, mi Sturmi,
omnem illam, quam ex optimis et sapiendi et dicendi fontibus hausisti,
sive Ztdyvwo-iv ex Demosthene, sive eloquentiam ex Cicerone, ad hanc rem
persuadendam adhiberes ! Neque a te honestior causa suscipi, quam haec
est, nee a me major facultas optari, quam in te est, altera uUa potest,
Ut ipsa delegat quem vult cupimus : ut alii quenquam ei designent,
non cupimus, et nostratem potius quam ullum exterum omnes nos expe-
timus. Nolui te hac nescire, si fortasse tu aliquid aUquando de hac
re cogitare velis. Nam si ad tot iUa ejus erga hoc regnum beneficia,
qua a me paulo ante commemorata sunt, hoc unum addat, nulla gens
nobis beatior esse poterit. Kai -riJSe ravra. De aliis rebus nostris alias;
nunc venio ad te, mi Sturmi.
Gaudebam cum intellexi ex tuis ante annum Uteris ad Johannem
Halesium scriptis, Aristotelem tuum Rhetoricum esse absolutum; et
mirifice mihi placuit illud quod addidisti, " In illis vos omnes, etiam
Morysinus et Checus." Cum intellexi ex sermone Toxita nostri, eos
libros omnes Werteros fratres secum in Thuringiam deportasse, minime
quidem gaudebam. Cavere debent illi fratres, ne non tam genere et
doctrina nobiles, quam hoc facinore nobilitati sint. Injuriam faciunt
tibi, ipsis literarum studiis, et multorum bonorum solicita exspectationi,
et nisi de me ipse scriberem, imprimis etiam mihi ; qui licet non
auctor, hortator tamen tibi fui, ut hos praclaros labores, luce et im-
mortalitate dignos, tenebris et sordida aliqua cistula indignissimos, sus-
ciperes. Si vero isti prastantes ingenii tui fructus per horum juvenum
sordes atque avaritiam putrescant et intereant, ego ipse profecto expe-
riar, — sed reprimam me, nee gravius aliquid in eos dicam, priusquam
de hoc illorum facto sententiam tuam intellexero. Itaque si me amas,
mi Sturmi, dum adhuc vivo, (nam, ut scripsi, hectica mea mihi (0V1//10-
piav minitatur,) ne permittas me fraudari suavisimo horum librorum
fructu. Primum et alterum librum habui ; sed primum, quem legen-
dum commodabam Gualtero Haddono, supplicum libellorum magistro,
negligentia famulorum ejus amisi. His libris sape perlectitandis me ipse
delectavi. His superioribus nundinis reliquos omnes exspectabam. Effice,
quaso, ne diu frustretur hac nostra exspectatio, qua cum tua tanta laude,
cum studiosorum omnium tanta commoditate, conjuncta est.
Vehementer gaudeo te, quod scribis, ad Halesium scripsisse pro
Philippo contra Staphylum sycophantam. Ex scriptis illius colhgo eum
esse non solum Gnathonem circumforaneum, sed Thrasonem etiam ali-

XXX.] ROGERUS ASCHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. 43
quem scilicet honorarium. Nam quam inepta sit ejus et insolens arro-
gantia, satis apparet ex subscriptione suarum literarum ad episcopum
jEystatensem, ubi ait, " T. D., &c. Fredericus Staphylus Casarea majes-
tatis consiUarius;" id quod populus scire curat scilicet, nee puto ego hanc
esse impressoris culpam, sed ipsius Staphyli projectam impudentiam :
nam hoc idem ipse de se in libello 'A7roAoy»;TiKi» contra Philippum scribit.
Liber ad JEystatensem episcopum superiore anno ab eo scriptus est
Germanice, versus Latine, opinor, per fratrem CarmeUtanum, impressus
Colonia, totus virulentus atque Sia/3o\iKo's. Rogo te, non per Sicelides
musas, sed per ipsas sacras literas, ut librum tuum contra Staphylum
in lucem exire primo quoque tempore permittas.
Mirifica perfundebar latitia, cum legi in Uteris tuis impressis ad
Cokum nostrum, te scripsisse de controversia coena librum, ut ipse ais,
minime iracundum, tamen ut tu speras argumentosum. Facile fidem
tibi adhibeo, mi Sturmi. Novi enim naturam tuam ad quietem et pacem,
non ad iracundiam et contentionem, totam propositam. Novi etiam doc-
trinam tuam, qua facile soles et probare quod suscipis, et vincere ubi
pugnas, et ubi vires tuas exercendas jure esse censes. Gaudium mihi
grandius non contigit hos multos annos, quam cum Toxites noster mihi
narravit tea studia sacris Uteris mirifice esse addicta. Causa religionis
plurimum quidem amisit discessu Philippi et Martini Buceri, sed plus
profecto recuperabit accessu Johannis Sturmii ad iUius propugnationem.
Precor a Deo Patre, et Domino nostro ac Deo nostro Jesu Christo, ut
cujus Spiritus accitu evocaris e latibuUs Parnassi et Heliconis ad la-
tissima pascua montis Sionis, montis pinguis, in Ulius Spiritus ductum
te totem ipse des. Et quanquam ipse tibi libenter concederem et hos-
pitium Roma et diversorium Athenis, ut ad utram velis urbem volup-
tatis causa et veteris necessitudinis atque familiaritatis recolenda gratia
aliquando divertas ; assiduam tamen habitationem tuam, et tabernaculum
non solum vita, sed studiorum tuorum omnium, in ipsa Hierusalem,
civitate magni Dei, optarem perpetuo collocari. Et credo ego multa
orationis et clariora lumina et grandiora fulmina posse abs te ostendi
in nostris illis, Davide, Esaia, Johanne et Paulo, quam in omnibus Pin-
daris, Platonibus, Demosthenibus atque Ciceronibus unquam emicuere.
Oro Deum, si fas sit hoc petere, ut earn mihi hujus vita usuram con-
cedat, aliquando ut videam aculeos styli tui vel tua sponte exertos,
vel quovis alio elisu excussos, contra fucos pontificios qui cellas cela-
tiores et nidos omnes fere molliores in ipso templo Dei occupant.
Vereor, mi Sturmi, ne plus te hac prasenti mea prolixitate offen-
dam quam omni ilia mea superiori deta-tyia kou e-^epvdia. Quanquam si
partiri vis hanc loquacem in varias literas, dici non potest quin multas
ad te jam scripserim. Sed ignosces mea, uti spero, prolixitati ; quam,
si offensam tibi ullam pariat, ulciscere (quaso) prolixioribus tuis.

44 ROGERUS ASCHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. [EPIST.
Rogo te, mi Sturmi, quid sentias de Dionysio Halicarnassio ? Credo
ego ilium fuisse ipsum Dionysium qui docuit in adibus Ciceronis, et
cujus frequens mentio est in epistolis Ciceronis. Cicero ejus probat eru-
ditionem plurimum, mores non item. Cum disoesseris ab ilia una urbe,
et ab ilia una Philippi et Alexandri atate, non video quem Gracum
(non Plutarchum ipsum excipio) cum hoc Dionysio Halicarnassio possis
comparare. Cupio scire ex te, an hac opinio mea judicio tuo sit aliqua,
an prorsus inanis. Libellus ejus ad Tuberonem de judicio suo de his
toria Thucydidis mirifice mihi placet. Uxor mea quia scit te a me
amari, ipsa etiam diligit tuam uxorem, et benevolentia sua purjpoo-vvou,
annulum aureum, in formam sagitta redactum, ei mittit cum hac in-
scripfione, Donum fidelis amici. Toxites habet annulum. Ignosces Uteris;
non enim vacabat describere, ita festinabat Toxites noster. Vale in
Christo Jesu. Ex adibus meis Londini, 11 Aprilis, 1562.
Tui studiosissimus,
R. ASCHAMUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Ornatissiino viro, eruditissimo homini,
D. Johanni Sturmio, amico meo
carissimo. Argentines.

EPISTOLA XXXI.

EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD CONRADUM HUBERTUM.
Salutem in Christo. Carissime domine Conrade, multum laudo
pietatem tuam erga Buceri manes, communis praceptoris nostri. Alio-
rum autem ingratitudinem non possum non accusare, qui vestra urbis
apostolum ac patrem, qui earn in Christo genuit, tanquam pravorum
dogmatum auctorem aut hareticum traducere conantur. Quid enim
aliud faciunt, quum ipsius scripta quo minus publicari possint impe-
diunt? Miror magistratum vestrum istis novis oratoribus tantum per-
mittere, ac non plus apud eos valere Buceri mortui memoriam quam
istorum clamores. Sed nolo esse in aliena republica curiosus. Sero
jam supponunt bumeros Atlantes vestri ccelo Saxonico jam ubique ruenti.
Nuper vidi literas Brema missas, illius civitatis statum referentes. Post
ejectionem doctoris Alberti gravissima edicta contra Zuinglianos, seu
potius Albertinos, proposuerant, carceres, exilia, ac proscriptiones mini-

XXXI.] EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD CONRADUM HUBERTUM. 45
tantes. Clarissimum virum D. Danielem a Buren, quo minus consu-
latum, qui ad vices ejus ordine pervenerat, superiore Januario inire posset
effecerant, quod nostra sententia faveret, alium ipsius loco substituentes.
Sed is summo civium consensu consulatum recuperavit, ac postea in-
quietos istos concionatores, seu potius coaxatores, ejecit. De pradesti-
natione vero mirum est eos tantas tragcedias excitare. Consulant saltem
Lutherum suum in Servo Arbitrio. Quid aliud docent Bucerus, Calvinus,
Martyr, quod Lutherus eo libello non docuit ? Nisi forte ad aUquam
Lutheri, quem tantum non pro Deo habent, palinodiam oonfugere velint.
Optime quidem de ecclesia meritus est Lutherus, dignusque quem omnis
posteritas celebret : esset autem mihi celebrior, si non isti Chanaani
patris sui nuditatem, quam omnes pii obtectam cupiunt, perpetuo rete-
gerent. Tu vero, Conrade doctissime, perge in Buceri fama tuenda, ac
veritate propugnanda. Dominus non sinet hanc causam, qua ipsius est,
perpetuo supprimi. Non dubito quin apud omnes pios multum efficiet
tua modestia ac constantia. Gratulor etiam tibi in hoc tam sancto
negotio coUegam et adjutorem D. Johan. Sturmium, quem ut meis verbis
diligenter salutes oro. Ago gratias pro exemplaribus ; sed ea nondum
recipere potui : harent fortassis alicubi in via. Accipies ab Abelo aut
Salkyno (si is istas deferat) duos nummos aureos nostrates, nova arte
ac quasi typographica excusos : eorum alterum D. Sturmio ex me dato,
alterum tibi serves. D. doctorem Sebaldum quaso etiam ut ex me
salutes, cui alterum etiam ejusdem moneta misi, quem oro ut ipse iUi
tradas. Dithelmus meus patris jussu brevi in Gallias est profecturus.
Opto te in Domino quam optime valere. Londini ex adibus meis.
6 Junii, 1562. Tuus in Christo,
EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS,
Episc. Londinensis.
Tres iUos nummos aureos, arte quam pretio spectabiliores, istis in-
clusi, ac una tabellam quandam, quam quidam ex nostris typographis
nuper emisit, de secundo funere Buceri.
INSCRIPTIO.
Amico et fratri in Domino carissimo
D. Conrado Huberto, Argentinensis
ecclesiae ministro fdelissimo. Ar
gentines.

46 COMES BEDFORDIENSIS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST:

EPISTOLA XXXII.

COMES BEDFORDIENSIS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
S. P. D. Redit ad vos Jo. Henricus, quem mihi vestris Uteris com-
mendastis. Is sane apud nos honestissime se gessit. Equidem optassem
illius et vestra causa plura efficere, sed non semper optatis successus
respondent. Quod ad me attinet, nunquam sane isthinc aliquis veniet
mihi per vos commendatus, quin sit futurus longe gratissimus. Quare
de meo erga vos animo et voluntate nunquam addubitetis. Tibi et
ecclesiis vestris ut omnia prospera et felicia succedant, cupio et exopto.
Nee plura in prasentia. Vale et salve cum universo piorum ccetu.
Londini, 10 die Junii, 1562. Tua pietati addictissimus,
F. BEDFORD.
INSCRIPTIO.
Clarissimo viro D. Henricho Bullin-
gero, fidelissimo ecclesiae Tigurinee
ministro. Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XXXIII.

COMES BEDFORDIENSIS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
S. P. D. Johannes Henricus Fabricius, qui ad vos revertitur, hie tam
honeste se gessit in suis actionibus apud omnes, ut singulare et egregium
testimonium sua probitatis reliquerit. Equidem illi non defui, ubi ali
quid ejus causa efficere potui ; et plura etiam voluissem, si hie tam faciles
quam alibi promotiones essent. Rogo itaque ut meum animum, qui alio-
qui semper in te vestramque ecclesiam propensissimus fuit, eritque in
posterum, aqui bonique consulatis. Quid aliud in prasentia scribam
non habeo. Bene ac feUciter valeas cum universa ecclesia. Londini, 10
die Junii, 1562. Tuus longe amantissimus,
F. BEDFORD.
INSCRIPTIO.
Singulari pietate ac eruditione
prcestanliss. viro, D. Rod.
Gualtero.

XXXIV. ] ANTONIUS COOKUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 47

EPISTOLA XXXIV.

ANTONIUS COOKUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Quod a me per literas et a D. "Wrotho dudum petebas, clarissime
D. BulUngere, ut hic juvenis in aula regina nostra locum aliquem
honestum haberet, id a nobis sedulo curatum est, si minus ex ejus animi
sententia, saltem ut res et nostra tempora tulerunt. Nunc quum ilium
patria desiderium revocat, hac ad te pauca scribere fuit consilium, ut
inteUigas et persuasum habeas, nuUam neque temporis diuturnitatem
neque locorum longinquitatem meum erga te studium, officium, obser-
vantiam imminuere, nedum expungere aut delere posse. D. Petrum
Martyrem, D. Bernardinum et D. Gualterum, quos honoris causa nomino,
quaeso meis verbis plurimum salutes. Dominus noster Jesus Christus
vos gregi suo quam diutisshne salvos et superstites esse velit. Lon
dini, 14 Junii, 1562. Tua pietatis studiosiss.,
ANTONIUS COOKUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Clarissimo doctissimoque viro, D.
Henrico Bullingero, Tigurince
ecclesias antistiti plurimum ob-
servando. Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XXXV.

ANONYMUS QUIDAM AD PETRUM MARTYREM.
Dominationem team, pater in Christo colendiss. carissimeque'...inter-
pellandi occasionem aliam non habeo, quam ab inclusis Uteris dan...
mihi amicus quidam tuus, ut ad te fideliter transmitterem, commisit....
autem una coronatos aureos Gallicos triginta; quos ego tabellario huic
una cum Uteris inclusis, ut ad te perferat, concredidi. Cum primum
itaque literas has atque aureos, sive justum eorum pretium, receperis,
roganda est dominatio tua, ut utrumque nostrum tum amicums tum
me per literas denuo certiores facere, utque meis quas ad amicum dabis
literas includere digneris. Pauca hac pro prasenti occasione, ne plu-
[' Epistola originalis defecta est.] [2 MS. omnium.]

48 ANONYMUS QUIDAM AD PETEUM MARTYREM. [EPIST.
ribu8 pia studia tua interturbentur, sufficiant. Nostrates pii omnes pater-
nitatem tuam suppUces precantur, assiduo in orationibus tuis ecclesiarum
nostrarum ut memor esse velis, deprecans Dominum, ne irreligiosam circa
religionem tepiditatem Anglorum ad papismum, aut si quid pejus sit,
relabi patiatur. Tuam autem paternitatem Dominus ecclesia sua inco-
lumem servet et benedicat imperpetuum. Amen. Londini, 26 Junii,
1562. Tua in Christo prosperitatis cupientissimus.
INSCRIPTIO.
Eximia doctrina ac pietate viro
DiD. Petro Ma/rtyri.
Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XXXVI.

MATTHjEUS PARKERUS AD MATTH. FLACIUM ILLYR1CUM,
JO. WIGANDUM ET MATTH. JUDICEM.
Perqtjam mihi grata est, religiosi viri, hac pia humanitas vestra,
qua redditi mihi sunt nuper a vobis per fidum quendam nuntium com-
mentarii vestri, unde faciliorem mihi vestro nomine dedistis defensionem,
si qui posthac falso doctrinam, quam profitemini, calumniabuntur. Quam
quidem doctrinam et fidem vestram, quomodocunque ex parte cunctis
non placet; tamen aperte profiteor, ingenue vos sincereque fecisse, quod
tam plene, tam cumulate, tam sine omni fuco et ambiguitate mentem
et sententiam vestram indicastis. Quibus tamen opinionibus vestris dili-
genter consideratis, non possum non dolere, quod aliqua sit in pracipuis
reUgionis controversiis inter nos dissensio, utrosque prasertim instructos
una scriptura regula, uno etiam ardore animi ductos, et restituendi
veritatem, et e finibus Christi ecclesia quam procul exterminandi om
nem errorem et mendacium. 0 quanta hic occasio lapsus prabetur
bonis ! quantum hic probris et maledictis ab hostibus vexatur ipsa
evangeUi restitutio ! Utinam quidem alter alteri, sedatis affectibus, pati-
enter magis et attente auscultare veUet, et neuter ita faveret sententise,
ut faceret hanc publicam religionis causam materiem gloria, ambitionis,
dissensionis ! Quod ad pracipuam illam causam attinet, ob quam venit
domesticus vester tabellarius, ad vos scilicet deferendi causa ejusmodi
veterum commentarios, quales obtinere a nobis speravistis; cognoscite,

XXXVI. J MATTH. PARKERUS AD MATTH. PLACIUM ILLYRICUM, &C. 49
quo diligentior fui, ut desiderio vestro hac ex parte plene satisfacerem,
vel potius ut laborem, quem ad magnum universa Christiana ecclesiae
commodum sumitis, juvarem ; eo infeUcius mihi res ex animi mei sen
tentia adhuc successit : et ubi reposueram maximam spem nanciscendi
quod cuperem, ibi jam omni prorsus spe privor. Atqui posteaquam plu-
rimos plurimis et locis et viris frustra misissem nuntios, tandem ani-
mabar1 ad recuperandum D. Balei libros, quos, ut dicebatur, spes esset
acquirendi, si periculum ipse facerem. Didici igitur tandem inquisitione
facta, ad cujus manus post ejus fugam ex Hibernia hi pervenere; quo
rum cum ingens acervus ad me perferebatur, reperi haud dubie nullos
mea sententia vel dignos vetustate, vel argumenti ad vestrum institutum
commodi ac utilis : quos tamen cum vidisset vester Nigerus, una cum
meis et aUorum, complures multum juvare posse dicebat. Habet igitur
hac conditione, ut intra annum transmittantur. Quod si sit apud vos
nostra nationis scriptorum tam locuples quasi instrumentum et appara
tus, quam mentio fit in vestro catalogo, arbitror superesse vobis multo
plures de nostris, quam sint rursus in toto Anglia regno, quorum sit
apud nos certa inteUigentia atque cognitio : sive hoc sit, quod quidam
nolunt gratificari vobis in hoc utili conatu, et ex privata quadam of-
fensione non respiciunt publicum ecclesia bonum ; sive quod quidam
haec se possidere neminem conscium esse velint. Atque ita, ut canis
in prasepi, nee ipsi fruuntur, nee ex his fructus ad alios redire sinunt.
Eeginea porro majestatis- bibUotheca non ea possidet, per qua hoc munus
quod exigitur prastare queat : id quod mihi retulit is, qui illius cura
tor et custos praficitur. Atque ita se res habet, ut vestra petitioni,
sicuti veUem, non satisfaciam ; licet (priusquam experientia eram edoctus)
certo credidi me vestram causam plus juvare potuisse. Certe academia
et quacunque fuerunt reUgiosorum adificia prius diripiebantur, quam
animadvertebatur, quantum incommodi rediturum esset ecclesia Christi
ex hac Ubrorum clandestina direptione et jactura. Papista autem nihil
exhibebunt, penes quos (fertur) cum essent hujusmodi monumenta, qua
vel maximam doctrina sua partem labefactarent, bonos quosdam auctores
commisere igni, invidentes mundo horum inspectionem : id quod mihi
constat de Vigilii libris, quibus sic abusi sunt.
Plura scripsissem de his rebus et de hoc tam molesto onere, attamen
fructuoso, quod suscipitis in componenda hac historia, nisi quod partim
morbo, partim aliis rebus sic impedior, ut his cogitationibus libere,
quod cuperem, vacare non concedatur. Sunt qui in historia vestra auc-
torum, quorum vos nudam tantum commemorationem facitis, ipsa verba
recitata esse desiderant : quod etsi in historia tam grandi sit laborio-
snm, et viris multa lectionis usum non prabet; tamen initiatis non-
f1 MS. animarer.J
¦ r -i *4
[.ZURICH LETTERS, II.J

50 MATTH. PARKERUS AD MATTH. FLACIUM ILLYRICUM, &C. [EPIST.
nihil lucis sit allaturum, et contra maledicos magni etiam futurum mo
menti. Sed huic deinceps prospicere sit vestra prudentia cogitatio.
Mitto vobis viginti angelatos, significationem grati mei erga vos
animi, quam boni consulatis rogo. Interim precor, ut adsit vobis Sanc-
tus Dei Spiritus, perpetuus adjutor conatus vestri. In Christo valete.
18 JuUi, Croidoni.
Edidit hanc epistolam ex originali in conspectu supeUectilis sua Ubraris p. fi,
an. 1736, cl. Jo. Christoph. Wolfius Hamburg, eique sequentia subjicit:
"Hactenus epistola, librarii, ut puto, manu scripta, cui mox ipsius Parkeri manus
h;ec subscripsit : 'Vestri studiosus,
MATTHjEUS PARKER.'
Ceterum mentio in his Uteris fit Commentariorum sibi transmissorum, qui deinde
historia? nomine appellantur : utramque vocem de Centuriis ecclesiasticis accipio, quas
Flacium, Wigandum, et Judicem (quibus has Utera? inscripta? sunt) imprimis ador-
nasse constat. Nee faUor fortasse, si dixero, commentarios illos ad Parkerum cum
Uteris missos esse eo tempore, quo centuria iv., Elizabetha? Anglia? regina? a. 1562-
dedicata, eo mittebatur: hoc nempe tempore Parkerus primatem Anglia? agebat.
Quod veto ad monimenta veterum spectat, qua? Flacius cum sodaUbus requisivit,
ea puto ad adornandum vel perficiendum catalogum testium veritatis requisita fuisse.
Jo. Strypius certe in vita et rebus gestis Parkeri AngUce editis, p. 31. Appendicis,
adfert Flacii ad Parkerum epistolam, qua orat ut ad catalogum ilium perficiendum
opem sibi ferre velit. Compara Acta eruditorum Lipsiensium, a. 1712, p. 442."

EPISTOLA XXXVIL

H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM.
S. Quod mihi gratularis, Domine observande, illam qualemcunque
constantiam, qua me donavit Dominus in defendenda causa bona, ag-
nosco pietatem tuam : quod vero munuSculo me ornaveris, sentio amorem
et animum erga me tuum esse haud vulgarem. Pro hoc ago et habeo
gratias : pro iUa rogo me tuis precibus apud Dominum juves. Qua;
enim res plurimum in civitatibns, prasertim apud ineruditos, possunt,
ha contra me faciunt hoc tempore in hac causa, auctoritas et loquentia
ministrorum. Ii enim, tum privatim tum publice, inerudita plebi contra
me quidquid volunt calumniarum facile persuadent ; prasertim cum ego
et exterus sim, et vulgarem linguam ignorem, et nullius sim auctoritatis
apud hoc hominum genus. Hoc unum me cumprimis consolatur, quod
Veritas soUta semper est vincere; deinde quod senates est Justus, nee
quidpiam aget pracipitanter aut tyrannice. Accedit tertium, quod Stur
mius noster et visitatores ac reliqui omnes fere professores atque collegs

XXXVII.] H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM. 51
capituli nostri causam, quia noverunt esse bonam, pro sua virili tuen-
tur, et sese in ea defendenda mihi adjunxerunt. Nemo vestrum posset
imaginari, quantum ecclesiam et scholam hanc Satan annos jam duos
vexarit, turbarit, labefactarit : defuncti sunt fere omnes senes, et illi etiam
duo qui supersunt tolerari. ab ista imperita juventute non possunt. Si
mihi liceret, scriberem res quidem verissimas, atque hic omnibus notis-
simas, sed quas nullo modo credere vel tu vel quispiam alius vestrum
posset. Ego ipse miror meam patientiam, sed multo magis patientiam
senates. Dominus adsit sua ecclesia ! Satan, qui nonnunquam se trans-
figurat in angelum lucis, tandem quis sit agnoscatur et patefiat necesse
est. Vobis vero vestram pacem atque in pura doctrina consensionem
gratulor, et Dominum precor ut regnum Christi in isto regno conservet,
tueatur, atque amplificet: reginam proceresque regni protegat, servet.
Faxit autem Deus ut res succedant in Gallia ex voto atque ex sen
tentia piorum. Video futurum ut totus orbis renovetur. Vale.
H. ZANCHIUS.

EPISTOLA XXXVIII.

RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Venerabilis et amantissime amice, accepisse quidem me literas tuas
vicesimo secundo praleriti mensis Junii Tiguri conscriptas^ hac te
certiorem faciant. Et tibi maximas habeo gratias, propterea quod non
solum ad me iUas dare non graveris, verum etiam digneris mihi scribere,
cum quid nunc apud vos novi geratur, tum (quantum audis) qui 1 rerum
exitus dehinc esse possunt. De concilio vero Tridentino haud aUter sen-
tiendum est, quam conjurationis sive conspirationis potius alicujus in
protestantes esse indicium a, quam synodi ullius causa fidelium catholi-
corum simpUciter in veritate convenientium, ut, qui1 in ecclesia Christi
abusus irrepserint, pro viribus extirpent. Haud etiam parvo afficior
dolore, cum audiam vos, qui in Helvetia evangelium profitemini, neque
sana vestra doctrina nee bonis vivendi exemplis commilitones vestros
confederatos posse ad evangelii cultum attrahere ; qui adhuc etiam rebus
vestris de religionis reformatione ita resistunt, ut nunc suspicare 3 ad ini-
micitias aut beUum rem brevi perventuram. Quantum autem ad statum
rerum Gallorum, et pracipue de iis qua Parisiis et Eothomagi gerun-
tur, certum est (uti affirmas) de iis posse nos tam cito hic certiores
fieri, quam qui Tiguri habitant. De rerum autem gestarum veritate,
[' Que, MS.] P Indictum, MS.] [3 Fors. suspicere.]
*4— 2

52 RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.
qua in superioribus Gallia provinciis aguntur (ut qua Aureliis et Lug-
duni), non nisi longo temporis intervaUo certo intelUgimus. Nos autem
Angli adhuc (Deo gratia!) quiete multaque in pace vitam degimus.
Nihilominus tamen de malis qua nobis possunt fortassis imminere, re
gina modo cogitare videtur et dubitare, ne quid infortunii per negligeri-
tiam aut socordiam regno accedere possit : hoc est, ne externus aliquis
princeps (si forte tumultus, qui in Gallia etiamnum est, sedaretur) a
pontifice Eomano aut aliquibus extraneis pontificiis sibi adharentibus
excitaretur, ut aliquid inveniret, quo cum ilia inimicitias exerceret, cum
revera occasionem capiat, quod sua majestatis auctoritate in conciho
parliamenti, et regionis totius consensu, illius usurpatam potestatem,
continuationem superstitionum, abusuum, et idololatria qua antea in ec
clesiam catholicam irrepta sunt, explodit. Habet etenim regina mag
num numerum tum militum tum navium jam nunc praparatum in
defensionem regni sui, si opus fuerit. Uxor mea una cum liberis (Deo
gratias!) bene valet, et tibi ob sua1 memoriam in Uteris tuis gratias
agit, teque una cum uxore tua ex animo salutat : quam quoque meo
nomine salutes rogo ; tum etiam Dominum Ludovicum Lavaterum. Vale
ac saluti tea consule. Londini, ultimo Julii, anno 1562.
Tuus, RICARDUS HILLES.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo theologo, mihique amico ca-
rissimo, D. Heinricho Bullingero,
tradantur hos Uteres. Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XXXIX.

HERMANNUS FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM.
Cedo, mi Josia, quid in mentem venit, ut mihi, homini curiosissimo
vestrarum rerum, postremis Uteris nihil magnopere scribendum duxeris?
Quid ergo ? Literula nostra quid agant, quid amici valeant, qui floreat
hortus, animo quidem tum et cogitatione tantum, sed tamen in quin-
cuncem cceptus dirigi, nesciam? Sed mehercle mereris aliquam nihilo
minus (fateor) gratiam, quamvis epistola tua brevis, quamvis inauspicata
sit, quod hoc tamen melioribus avibus, salutem patris non pratermi-
seris. Me Sarisberiensis episcopus amicissime cum rogasset ut se in-
viserem, civilibus autem discordiis ita viderem GaUiam perturbatam, ut
jam plane jacerent optima doctrinarum studia, relicto Pictavio me Eos-
L1 Sic MS.]

XXXIX.] HERMAN. FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. 53
chelam, Gallia portum non incelebrem, contuli. Salinas Bruagenses alia-
que vicina loca per otium non sine periculo perlustravi: nactus autem
sic satis commodam tempestatem (nam quamvis ef ovplas minime conti
gisset, non aspernabar Sevrepov it-Xoiv) tertio Cal. Sextil. Roschela solvi.
Nihil erat molestius, quam quod comitem quicum loquerer non ha-
berem : in mentem simul veniebant scopuli, tempestates, brevia, pirata,
nauclerus improbus, atque adeo quid Arioni quondam contigisset. Sed
Deus exercituum, qui mari, ventis, tempestatibus imperat, qui in omni
anteacta vita fidissimus mihi semper fuisset comes, non verebar ne tum
desereret, quod se cumprimis navigantium curam gerere profiteatur.
Itaque invecti mare, quod Hispanicum vocant, ita constantem nocte
dieque cursum tenuimus, ut quamvis proceUa de more furerent, ancho-
ram tamen nisi semel non jaceremus. Octo dierum spatio cum jactati
sic fuissemus, apparere nobis optatissima tandem terra coapit, relictaque
ad dexteram Vecti insula appulimus Hamtonam. Hic egi2 Deo magnas
gratias, meque quod essem ex oceani jactatione debilior confirmavi.
Triduo post, celerem forte nactus equum, perveni Sarisberiam. Epi-
scopus ubi me conspexit, nonnulla cum suorum qui circumsisterent
admiratione, festinantius accessit ingredientem, arctissimeque complexus,
0 mi, inquit, Hermanne, salve : venis hospes quo ego longo tempore
majore cum latitia salutavi neminem. Tum studiose, Martyr, Julius,
BuUingerus, Josias, Lavatherus, Zuinglius, ceterique communes nostri
amici quid agerent ? ecquid iUis omnia pulchre ? percontatus. Respondi
me utique sic sperare; certi quidem propterea nihil scire, quod in GaUia
commoratus tam dubiis temporibus, tam turbulentis, vestrarum rerum
factus essem neque Uteris nee fama certior. Sermo deinde reliquus in
commemoratione rerum GaUia consumebatur. Dedit comites gnaros
lingua GaUica duos ornatissimos juvenes, qui me quo vellem deducerent.
Spectavimus urbem, templa, rivulos qui summa amoanitate singuli pla-
teas omnes perfluunt. Me tamen, quamvis urbs ad episcopum tota per-
tineret, domestica magis delectabant. iEdes primum ea amplitudine et
magnificentia, ut reges ipsi, si quando in hac loca veniant, iis excipi
recte et possint et soleant. Hortus deinde spatiosissimus cultus indus-
tria singulari, ut in aquitate, descriptione, varietate nihil pratermissum
videatur. Decurrit per medium fluvius limpidissimus, qui cum per se
voluptati sit, oloribus tamen innatantibus, pisciumque copia, quos jam
cancellis ferreis. includi curat, eflicitur multo commendatior multoque
amoenior. Humanissime cum postridie me salutasset, conversus ad suos,
Cingantur, inquit, et franentur equi, atque hunc hospitem in venationem
deducite. Assumptis atque8 canibus, cum pervenissemus ubi fera con-
suessent latitare, damas4 deprehensas insectati sumus, quas ambas, ante-
quam fatigarentur, canes incredibili pernicitate celeriter sunt assecuti,
[2 Ego, MS.] [3 Sic. Qu. itaque.] [4 Qu. dms.]

54 HERMAN. FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. [EPISI.
prehensasque facile prostraverunt. Vocibus autem quibus in venations
Xenophon suos incitat, evye, evye, Ka\ws, w ku'i/ec, KaAai? KaA.ws, vix opus
erat, quod officium nostri canes etiam non excitati facerent. Quaris
venemurne sapius? Equidem D. episcopum video non nimium hoc
delectationis genere delectari. Quid, inquit, obsecro, voluptatis inde
capitur, quod timidam feram, qua resistit nemini, fugatur etiam stre-
pitu, crudelissimis canibus fugientem persequamur ? Ego vero mentiar,
si me delectari negem. Sed si tamen sapius idem faciam, vereor ne
non aque sit voluptati. Sed quamvis episcopus in venationem probe
nunquam, ego raro proficiscar, non tamen otiantur canes. Venatoribus
pueris ea est commendata cura, ne ferina desint, ut semper mensa
fidem faciat alacres fuisse canes, venantiumque studia non defuisse.
Sed quoniam nunc agere tecum juvat more nostro, more inquam con-
junctissimorum sodalium, dabo hanc mihi licentiam garriendi, et a minu-
tissimis etiam rebus (quamvis tu quidem nihil vel hujusmodi mereare,
qui tam praclare caves1 ne mihi vel jocis vel seriis afferas unquam
tadium) non abstinebo. Age, optime Josia, vide brevissimo tempore
quam dispari in fortuna fuerim. Ego e Gallia solvens tacitus atque
abditus, versatus in maxima solitudine, nihil habui prater UbeUum, quo
mitigarem tadium : omnia squalida, tetra, horrida, ut movere nauseam
navis etiam subducta posset ; " extructa mensa," ut ait Cicero, " non con-
chyliis aut piscibus, sed multa carne subrancida ; idem coquus, idem atri-
ensis : pistor Pisoni nullus domi;" nobis ne foris quidem: illi "paniset
vinum a propola atque de cupa";" nobis miseris, cum lagunculas evacu-
assemus, a quo peteremus nuUus propola, nuUa cupa fuit, unde maximo
pretio vel minimum quisquam promeret ; ut cum quinto statim die vi
num defecisset, aquam aceto misceremus, qua tum plerisque nostrum
sitibundis a vino differre non ita multum videbatur. Attigi fortunatam
insulam, perveni Sarisberiam. Dii immortales ! quantam repente muta-
tionem sensi, quantam dari facultatem ex diuturno carcere libere respi-
randi ! Deducor in amplissimam hominis fortunati domum, quicum
summus usus ac domestica (nosti) consuetudo fuerat. Hic me sic ex-
cipit, memor pristina familiaritatis, ut ne germanum quidem fratrem
amantius potuisset: innuit suis, qui a nostra sordida nautarum turba
permultum differebant, lectissimis e nobilitate juvenibus, ut afferatur
vinum. Adest pincerna statim aureum craterem ferens maximum. Jam
vero cum prandii tempus vel coena venerit, quid ego tibi argenteum
supellectilem, quid copiam, quid magnificentiam pradicem ? qua tametsi
summa sunt, ipsum tamen, qui possidet, magnopere non delectant, ut
hospitem potius quam sua gratia comparentur. Sed quamvis cetera
non commemorem, facile tamen, qualia sint, suspicari potes, et judicare
quantum navis ab aula differat. Equidem facile patior, quibus usque
[' Canes, MS.] [2 Orat. in Pison. 67.]

XXXIX.] HERMAN. FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. 55
adeo philosophari placet, ut cum Xenophonte sic existiment nusquam
rei famiUaris curam diligentius geri, quam in navibus, utque patres fa-
milias eorum industriam jubeant imitari, dummodo mihi sit integrum
sentire qua sentio. Decimo tertio Cal. Augusti sic satis magno cum
equitatu rus profecti sumus, quod se mihi episcopus demonstraturum
diceret qua mirarer. Hic in mediis campis intuens equitatum, Cur non,
inquam, Josias horum spectator est? aut BuUingerus, aut omnino quis-
quam Tigurinorum? Nam P. quidem Martyri satis omnia vestra nota
sunt. Utinam vero, ait, adessent optimi viri ! Sed quid eos nunc putas
agere? Prandium fortasse sumpserint, inquit, jamque mihi Martyrem
videor in sua ceUa curuli sedentem. Paulo longius cum processis-
semus, omnem situm opportunitatemque regionis perhumaniter demon-
stravit. Ibi, inquit, exporrecto brachio, fuit antiqua quondam Sarisberia,
ibi aggeres etiam nunc quos vides, ibi munitio. Atque aUo deinde loco,
Hic castra Romanorum veterum, quorum sunt hac vestigia, qua vide-
mus. Pervenimus eo denique, quo me maxime Juellus evocarat, quo
loci quid viderim scribere dubitassem, nisi gravissimis testibus possem
confirmare; propterea quod ea ratio persape mea fuerit, ut si quid esse
verum deprehendissem, quod fidem tamen prima facie superaret, non
commemorare maluerim quam (ne forte vanus haberer) pradicare. Vidi
in latissimis campis a mari remotissimis, in solo cui cum petrarum nihil
ac rupium natura commune quidquam videretur, vidi, inquam, in-
genti saxa magnitudine, quorum prope singula3, si ponderibus examines,
elevarent vel domum tuam; saxa, qua non congesta, non etiam collo-
cata, sed ita sint erecta, ut bina3 tertium sustineant. Hic tu mihi in-
genii tui vires explica: divina, si potes, quibus ea viribus, aut potius
(quid enim vires?) machinis ea comportata, quibus erecta, quibus in al •
tum sublevata fuerint ; tum quid sibi omnis ilia molitio tandem velit.
D. quidem episcopus se videre negat, quo pacto convocatis omnibus
suis municipibus vel unicum loco moveat; arbitrari vero Romanos ibi
quondam hac sibi trophaa constituisse : quod ipse saxorum positus jugi
quandam speciem pra se ferat.
Sed scire cupias, quibus ego me tandem studiis usque adeo con-
ficiam, ut mihi tot remissionis genera quaram, toties recreem. Crede
mihi, prope nullis qua quidem seria sint. Ex quo tempore Lutetia
sum profectus, Euclidi nostro, Archimedi, atque adeo Ptolemao, mul-
tum per me fuit otii; nunquam gravissimos philosophos ¦ interpeUavi.
In jurisprudentia omnem laborem atque industriam, si qua fuit, con-
sumpsimus. Interea cum nonnunquam tamen historias interponerem,
diligenter qua ad Arabia Felicis geographicam descriptionem pertinere
possent annotavi; ut urbium fluviorumque situs, promontoriorum, si-
nuum, fontium. Ab Arriano vero, qui mare rubrum et sinum Persicum
[3 MS. singuli, bini.]

56 HERMAN. FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. [EPIST.
perlustravit, quod his Arabia contineatur, ora maritima descnptiq
peti poterat. Itaque hoc quidem tempore historiis maxune operam
damus, quarum summam nobis copiam Juelli bibliotheca prastat. Gal-
lica res me vehementer commovent. Imploro Dei optimi maximi mise
ricordiam, ut gravissimorum scelerum qua commisimus memoria posita,
atque unico carissimoque Filio condonata, gloria sua rationem habeat
suique nominis. Ipse noster dux et signifer velit esse; exercitem nos
trum non muro, canceUis, fossa, sed, ut promissit, cohortibus angelorum
sepiat. Filii sui sceptrum aureum, quod fortissima manui commen-
davit, aliquando proferatur, iUamque fictilem testaceamque turmam
confringat, atque ita dissipet, quo pulveres volitent ilU quidem ut
merentur, nee locum, ubi consistant, reperire possint ; sed ita tamen
ut nihil officiant laudi et gloria Christi sui, nuUas ofrundant clarissimae
luci tenebras. Meo nomine plurimum salutis uxori tua dicito, carissimo
meo patri atque optimo Petro Martyri, JuUo, BuUingeris, Hallero,
Lavathero, Zuinglio, Pellicano, Gualthero, Wolphio, Funckio, Gesnero,
cui veUm diceres me de Phoca peUe scripsisse fratri, qui si minus dih-
genter ut veoyapos earn curet, me promittes diUgentiorem fore. Vale,.
suavissime mi Josia, vale. Idib. Sextil. an. mdlxii. Sarisberia.

EPISTOLA XL.

ROGERUS ASCHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
S. P. In Christo Jesu. Cum nos inter nos eodem erga Uteras, reli
gionem, rempublicam, et mutuam amicitiam, studio, judicio, animo,
atque sensu conjungimur, opto ego sape adeoque volo ut nostri itidem
aliquo certe nexu nonnuUoque paris inter se quoque amoris alendi in-
citamento contineantur. Et propterea, cum uxor mea ante octo dies me
tertio jam patrem fecerit, filiolo meo in perpetuam mea amicitia memo-
riam nomen imposui, Sturmius Aschamus. Precor a Deo, inque dies
singulos precaturus sum, ut is, perinde ut nominis, ita doctrina virtu-
tisque tua aUquam simiUtudinem referat. Hunc ergo tuum tibi, licet
non agnatione nee gente, ipsa tamen nominatione ac parentum voluntate
conjunctum, quomodo fieri potest, tua fidei trado, tua tutela commendo;
ut si quid humanitus mihi accidat, tu eum eadem humanitate, benevo
lentia koI a-ropyrj complectare, qua me patrem ejus antea semper pro
sequi consuevisti. Tlep't pev yap Ttjs tjpeTepas toicvpopias satis fuse
lacrymis et nimis dolenter in prolixioribus illis meis Uteris, superiori
Apnh per Toxitem nostrum ad te missis, ipse scripsi. Solicitus sum et
avidus sciendi, an ilia litera ad manus tuas pervenerint. Scripsi etiam

XL.] ROGERUS ASCHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. 57
ad te per Henricum KnoUes, oratorem hoc tempore serenissima nostra
regina ad Germania principes. Ab eo (est enim tui perstudiosus)
commodissime intelliges omnem rerum nostrarum in Anglia statum.
Serenissima regina est et optime animata, et ab omni re commodissime
parata, ad frangendam vim iUam et tyrannidem Guisianam, ad propug-
nandum pro incolumitate impuberis regis, pro salute innocentis populi,
sine omni vel injuria in ilium regem, vel detrimento in iUud regnum
ullo modo intentando. Hac credo die nostri milites ingressi sunt in
Normaniam, quod tu prius ex ipso rumore quam ex his meis Uteris
intelliges. Utinam, mi Sturmi, tu scribere velles separatam historiam
hujus Guisiana conjurationis ! Nee tamen sum nescius, ut ille noster
in simili causa ait, quantis indies susceptarum gravium rerum oneri-
bus premeris. At sum ipse quidem cupidus non minus tua gloria
quam mei commodi. Materies praclara est, digna tua doctrina, facul-
tate, studio erga puram religionem, amore erga nlam gentem, animo in
ipsam causam, et stomacho etiam contra illos tam impia tyrannidis
immanisque crudeUtatis auctores. Sapissime legi, meminero semper
illius praclari loci, quem tu tractas de recta ratione scribenda historia,
in quadam tea epistola ad Erasmum episcopum vestrum Argentora-
tensem. Cum ad iUam facultatem, quam in te esse is locus arguit,
respicio, nescio quomodo ceteros omnes facile contemno ; et ut tu aU-
quando tale munus suscipias, a Deo optimo maximo precibus et votis
exposco. Hoc meum desiderium multum lenivit sermo hue e Germania
elatus, tibi a principibus Germania provinciam esse datam persequendi
stylo tuo to rrapaXenropeva vestri Johannis Sleidani. Hoc ita esse ipse
regina nostra omni asseveratione affirmavi. An ita sit, quaso me cer-
tiorem facias. De Rhetore tuo Aristotelico, de Ubris, altero contra
Staphylum, altero de coena Domini, aveo scire, de reUquis item studiis
ac rebus tuis. Halesius noster ruri est : hodie ad ilium scripsi. Cocus
quoque ruri est. Cecillus studio, ingenio, prudentia et constantia, cum
magna et ejus laude et nostrorum utilitate, et exterorum (uti spero) salute,
primum iUum versum secundi libri Epistolarum Horatii praclare sus-
tineL Ipse nunquam (Deo sint gratia !) in majori gratia fui apud sere-
nissimam reginam. Aliquid Grace aut Latine mecum quotidie legit.
Mea uxor tuam ac te salutat. Vale in Christo. Londini, 21 Octo-
bris, 1562. Tui studiosissimus,
R. ASCHAMUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Clarissimo viro D. Johanni Sturmio,
Argentoratensis academics rectori,
amico meo carissimo.

58 HERMAN. FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. [EPIST.
EPISTOLA XLI.

HERMANNUS FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM.
Qu<E de felici proventu surculorum, quos insevi, scribis, Josia caris
sime, quamvis per se grata sint, meque in hac tenui saltem scientia non-
nihil atque arte posse gaudeam ; jucundiora tamen sunt, quod me ob
earn causam tam amice ad nuptias cohorteris. Equidem natura ipsius
blanda invitatione inductus, consilioque utriusque parentis mei, nimis a
tua sententia non abhorreo. Sed perpetua de uxoribus et quotidians
querela vestra, quibus eas omnis injucunditatis in vita, molestiarum, tadii
conciliatrices esse criminamini, vel optime sentientem commonere et ab
instituto revocare possunt. Itaque ut M. Titurio, qui cum se vacuus
omni cura recreandi causa abjecisset in herbam, utinam hoc esset
Laborare, diceret ; ita mihi in mentem venit, cum navigo, vehor, equito,
optare ut hoc esset rem domesticam gerere, et officio fungi boni patris-
famiUas. In patriam certe jam diu, sollicitatus tot meorum parentum
et necessariorum Uteris, rediissem, nisi in me singularis episcopi Saris-
buriensis amor me rogare coegisset, ut mihi diutius abesse permitterent.
Eum vero fructum absentia mea capio, ut cum domus nostra primariis
viris frequentetur, graves eorum quotidie sermones audiam, non meher-
cule de luminum servitutibus aut jure stiUicidiorum, sed de munitione,
vectigalibus, commeatu, mercibus invehendis aut exportandis, et qua sunt
ejusdem generis. Sed quid ego tibi, mi Josia, de his plura? Certant
inter se studio mei et amore duo ampUssimi viri atque optimi, Sarisburi-
ensis episcopus et Vigornensis. Vigornensis perpiilchrum equum et
prastantem dono mihi nuper dedit, meque rogat amicissime ut ad se
quam primum veniam.
De D. Petro Martyre propterea scribere nihU statui, quod ejus viri
desiderio ita commovear, ut sine lacrymis illius memoriam sermonibus vel
etiam Uteris prosequi mihi quidem difficillimum videatur. 0 nonae
Februarii, quibus cum festinatione, lassis equis et ipsi defessi, Ltindi-
num ad comitia venimus, O ! quam tristes (inquam) nobis, quam lugubres
extitistis, qua tanti viri obitum vel abitum potius ac digressum, sed
tamen longum, nunciastis! Verum permulta sunt, qua nos consolaii
possint ac dolorem nostrum luctumque minuant. Ac inter cetera, si est
gloriosa minimeque deploranda mors eorum hominum, qui aut scribenda,
ut ille ait, egerint, aut facienda scripserint ; utique D. Martyris conten
tions et studia, quibus utrumque consecutus est, non satis grato animo
interpretamur, si, quasi ante tempus discesserit, pergamus adeo moleste
illius mortem graviterque ferre. Hac et consimilia ab utroque nostrum
cogitari facilius quam scribi possunt, quamvis a te quidem copiosius.

XLI.] HERMAN. FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. 59
Ego, ut ante cognovisti meis Uteris, historia et antiquitatis cognitione
mirifice capior, ita tamen ut ea minime deseram, qua me scis ab ali
quot annis instituisse. Animi causa superioribus mensibus FI. Arriani
irepiirXovv tijs epvdpd<: daXda-crrii kou Eu'feii/ou ttovtov quam potui maxime
propriis aptisque verbis in Latinam linguam transtuli ; et quod esset
obscurior1, commentationibus, hoc est, locis ex annalium veterum libris
et geographorum scriptis, paulo clariorem reddidisse videor. Mare ru-
brum praterea, Persicum, Barygazenum, Gangeticum, cum locis medi-
terraneis Arabia, Perside et India citeriore, descripsi ad Gangem fluvium.
Secutus in eo sum Ptolemai dimensiones primum, deinde qua a ceteris
geographis et historia sic traduntur, ut ad hanc diligentem certamque
rationem longitudinis ac latitudinis revocari possint. Bene vale, mi
ddcissime, et res GaUicas una mecum Deo nostro commendato. Salutem
velim diceres uxori tua plurimam, Bullingeris item patri et filiis, La-
vathero, Gesnero, Julio, PeUicano, Zuinglio, HaUero, Funckio, Gual-
thero, Guldebeeko, CoUinis, atque omnibus in universum qui me noverint.
Vale. Lundini, Idib. Martii anno 1563. Ignosce huic mea festinationi,
te precor, mi Josia, et si videtur sal1. M. M.
INSCRIPTIO.
Vites innocentia et Uteris prcestanti
viro D. Josioe Simlero, amico
suo cariss. Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XLII.

EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD JOHANNEM CALVINUM.
S. D. Multum tua pietati, clarissime D. Calvine, atque adeo universa
ecclesia vestra debemus, qui D. Gallasii viri doctissimi copiam tam
diu nobis fecistis : qui et ecclesiam suam, quam adveniens valde pertur-
batam invenit, D. Cognate successori suo pacatam ac bene institutam
reliquit, et mihi nostrisque ecclesiis consilio ac prudentia magnopere
profuit. Equidem non libenter ilium dimisissemus, nisi justiores dis-
cedendi causas haberet quam optamus. Ccelum nostrum, ipsius consti-
tutioni parum, ut videtur, conveniens, valetudinem ejus valde afflixit, et
conjuge carissima (ut de liberis interim taceam) orbavit : adeo ut quem
nunc reddimus valetudinarium, si alteram hyemem apud nos egisset,
verendum esset ne non omnino redderemus. Valde igitur erat neces-
sarium, ut ad pristinum aerem ad valetudinem recuperandam rediret.
[' Sic]

60 EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD JOHANNEM CALVINUM. [EPIST.
Nihil autem magis in votis habemus quam ut uterque vestrum in com^
muni patria evangeUum libere annunciare possitis. Hoc etsi isto rerum
statu, partim propter quorundam cunctationem vel potius tarditatem,
partim propter aliorum praproperam (ne quid gravius dicam) trans-
actionem, minime sperandum esse videatur; tamen non dubitamus quin
Deus ipse rationibus nobis incognitis, ut non gloriemur in hominibus,
hoc totem negotium feliciter sit confecturus. Doleo ex animo te ista
atate, et tam tenui corpore, in podagricos dolores (nam ita mihi re-
tulit Gallasius) incidisse. Non dubito autem quin studiorum ac labo-
rum intemperantia quadam hoc malum tibi contraxeris. Posthac igitur
remittendum est tibi aliquid de pristinis laboribus et lucubrationibus
intempestivis, ne, dum tibi non parcis, morbum in immensum augeas,
et ecclesia minus prosis. Intuere in Nazianzenum, qui dum de vitae
austeritate, quam juvenis utcunque sustinebat, atate provectus nihil re-
mittit, perpetuo fere decumbere est coactus, et ista ratione ecclesiae
minus utilis redditus. Quia tu cum Bullingero ex primis illis colum-
nis pene soli superestis, vobis quam diutissime (si ita Domino visum
fuerit) frui cupimus. Brentium studio pratereo, qui nunc suscepto
pessima causa patrocinio, non videtur nos amplius pro fratribus ag-
noscere. De regni et ecclesia nostra statu optime referre potest D.
Gallasius, qui istas defert : ut his de rebus scribere hoc tempore opus
non sit. Salutes, quaso, meo nomine D. Bezam ac ceteros symmystas
tuos ; D. Antonium etiam professorem Hebraicum. D. Jesus pietatem
tuam nobis et ecclesia sua quam diutissime incolumem conservet.
Londini, 19 Junii, 1563. Deditiss. tibi in Domino,
EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS,
Episcop. Londinens.
INSCRIPTIO.
Do. Johanni Calvino, ecclesias Gene-
vensis pastori fidelissimo, ac
fratri suo in Christo carissimo.

EPISTOLA XLIII.

H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM.
Tarditati mea ignosces, observande Domine. Nuper enim redii ex
fimbus Italia, et prope infinitas reperi quibus respondendum sit literas.

XLIII.] H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM ORINDALLUM. 61
Aves inteUigere, quomodo compositum sit nostrum dissidium : dicam
breviter. Propositum fuerat de principio dominis nostris, ut audio et
video, ita in hac nostra controversia sese gerere, ut quoad ejus fieri
posset, salva et sarta tectaque maneret utriusque partis dignitas : idque
propter ministerium, tum concionatorum in eeclesia, tum nostrum in
schola. Tametsi igitur per istud biennium, quo causa fuit apud domi
nos acta, optime ex perlectis actis, utriusque partis scriptis, et multa-
rum ecclesiarum academiarumque de meis thesibus judiciis cognoverunt,
actionem contra me ab adversariis institutam fuisse iniquam, et doc
trinam meam, qua accusata damnataque fuerat tum novitatis, tum
hareseos, neque novam neque hareticam esse ; noluerunt tamen vel pro-
nunciare de causa, vel saltem ut disputatione decideretur permittere :
sed accersitis quatuor theologis et aliquot jurisperitis, partim Tubinga,
partim Biponte, partim Basilea, curarunt ut per istos dissidium com-
poneretur. Isti, prasentibus etiam quatuor ex senate, legerunt acta, et
utriusque partis scripta : perspicue viderunt insignem et mihi et veri-
tati factam fuisse injuriam : retulerunt ad senatum suum judicium de
scriptis et actis. Hic D. Petrus Sturmius scholarcha palam dixit, Ubi
igitur nunc tot et tanta hareses qua Zanchio objiciebantur ?
Egerunt deinde seorsum cum utraque parte pro concordia. Cum ven-
tum est ad me, primum disertis verbis dixerunt compositores, partem
adversam idem quod et nos de pradestinatione sanctorum sentire ; probare
enim doctrinam Augustmi, Lutheri, Buceri : iis autem tribus post scrip-
turas totam meam doctrinam copiosissime confirmaveram in meis lecti-
onibus et confessionibus : tantum superesse aUquid controversia de ccena :
etsi igitur legerint meam confessionem de coena, se tamen cupere adhuc
clarius ex me audire quid sentiam de prasentia corporis Christi in coena :
in mea enim confessione nihil de prasentia disputaveram, sed tria tan
tum pracipua capita explicaveram ; primum, non sola symbola percipi,
sed etiam rem ipsam, verum corpus Christi et verum ejus sanguinem,
hoc est, Christum ipsum; alterum, ntrumque manducari ac bibi non
ore corporis sed spiritus, hoc est, fide; tertium, idque a fidelibus tan
tum. Hic respondi, me de hac quastione non libenter disputare, quod
ne unum quidem verbum apertum de prasentia corporis Christi in ccena
in scripturis reperiam: sed tamen, ne putent me subterfugere et non
audere explicare etiam de hac quastione meam sententiam, dicturum me
quod sentiam. Principio, me nuUo modo posse admittere prasens esse
corpus Christi in ccena corporibus nostris ; iUam enim rem dici aUcui esse
prasentem, qua se aliquo modo ei, cui dicitur esse prasens, communicet,
et ab ipso percipiatur : illam vero dici esse absentem, qua nullo modo
sese communicet, et percipiatur ab eo cui dicitur esse absens ; sive ea res,
quantum ad localem vel longinquitatem vel propinquitatem attinet, sit
propinquior vel remotior. Deambulabat ibi Sulcerus, cum Jacobus An-

62 H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM. [EPIST.
drea assidens mecum ageret de coena. Exemplum igitur ab ipsis desump-
tum attuli in hac verba : Vos, Domini compositores, dicimini esse et
vere estis mihi, hoc est, corpori meo prasentes, quia ipsi vos commu-
nicatis mihi et meis sensibus, et a me percipimini, dum ego meis oculis
vos video et auribus audio ; et tam mihi prasens est D. Sulcerus qui
deambulat, quam vos reliqui qui assidetis : quanquam quod localem
distantiam et propinquitatem attinet, ille remotior sit a me quam vos,
et vos quam ille propinquiores. Qui vero foris sunt, extra hoc hypo:
caustum, (erant enim aliquot famuli Dominorum foris,) dicuntur abesse,
quia iUos nee audio nee video, nee ullo corporis sensu percipio. Mani-
festum est autem, verum et substantiale corpus Christi non communi-
cari corpori meo in coena : nullis enim sensibus corporis id percipio,
cum nee oculis videam, nee auribus audiam, nee naribus olfaciam, nee
manibus tangam, nee palato gustem : non possum igitur uUo modo dare,
corpus Christi prasens corporibus nostris esse in coena. Ceterum quin
idem corpus Christi verum et substantiale prasens sit menti meae in
coena, ubi maxime efiicax est, inficiari non possum ; cum extra contro-
versiam sit, illud vere fidelium mentibus communicari, et ab ipsis vere
percipi: oculo enim fidelis mentis seu interioris hominis videtur, ejus-
demque manu capitur et ore comeditur; atque ita comeditur, ut illius
virtutem et effecta salutaria in nobis ipsis sentiamus. Non possum igitur
simpliciter negare veram et substantialem, hoc est, veri et substantialis
corporis Christi in ccena prasentiam ; sed in eum sensum, quem explicavi,
Hic Jacobus Andrea cum admiratione, Profecto, inquit, vos idem
sentitis quod et nos. Audivisti, inquam ego, sententiam meam, D.D.
Si hac est quoque vestra sententia, gaudeo mihi, gratulor vobis et
ecclesia. Nunc, inquit iUe, video cur tot argumentis confutes (nempe
in mea confessione) id quod nos dicimus, " Corpus Christi ore etiam
corporis manducari," quia putatis nos ita sentire, corpus Christi ore
nostri corporis manducari, quasi corpus Christi nostrum os et corpus
attingat. Omnino, inquam, ita e vestris scriptis judicavi vos sentire.
Minime, minime, inquit ille, ita sentimus: sed nos ita loquimur propter
unionem sacramentalem. Tum ego, Si non aliter sentitis, non damno
istam locutionem; nam et ego admitto propter sacramentalem unionem
id attribui corpori Christi, quod est proprium panis ; et contra pani id
quod proprium est corporis Christi. Sed de manducatione indignorum
quid sentis? inquit iUe. Si nomine indignorum, respondi, intelligatis
homines plane impios, qui vera fide destituti sunt, non possum admitT
tere ab illis corpus Christi manducari. Si vero homines fide quidem
praditos, sed ea imbecilliori, et solutions vita quam Christianum deceat,
non refragor. Tales enim fuerunt illi Corinthii, quos Paulus dicebat,
quia indigne manducarant corpus Domini, a Domino judicari, hoc est,
castigari, ne cum hoc mundo damnarentur. Non potuit inter nos de

XLIII.] H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM. 63
hoc articulo convenire. Sed ego non dubito, inquit ille, quin si diU-
gentius hunc articulum examinaveris, sis in nostram sententiam Ven
turas. Satis, inquam ego, diUgenter examinavi, et aliter quam sentiam
sentire non possum. Bene : satis est, inquit, de ccena dictum. Agimus
gratias Deo, quod in hoc etiam articulo de ccena non est magna dis-
crepantia inter vos ; cum utrique fateamini veram et substantialem pra-
sentiam. Ita discessum fuit.
Conceperunt deinde articulos quosdam de pradestinatione : hos
dederunt utrique parti inspiciendos. Sed mihi cum tanta festinatione
exhibuerunt legendos, ut noUent eos vel unam noctem apud me
pemoctare. Tandem ubi viderent me nolle iUis subscribere, nisi prius
a me diUgenter domi examinarentur, permiserunt ; sed hac lege, ut
neque describerem neque curarem describendos. Adjecerunt illis, ut
etiam de ccena aUquid statuerent saltem in genere, confessionem Augus-
tanam et articulos concordia inter Lutherum et Bucerum. In arti-
culis de pradestinatione nihil deprehendi aperte impium, et quod non
posset bona conscientia admitti; quemadmodum et postea D. Calvinus
tum ad me, tum ad pastorem nostrum scripsit. Tantum vidi, ita
eos artificiose fuisse compositos, ut tamen Uquido appareret, compo
sitores magis curasse ut articuli controversi obductis quibusdam tenebris
sepelirentur, quam ut Veritas aperta luce, explicaretur. Hac fuit una,
prater alias causas, cur diu, hoc est, ad externum fere restiterim, ne
subscriberem. Tandem cum viderem per me unum tantum stare, ne
sublato tanto dissidio, quod erat non inter unum aut alterum, sed in
ter omnes ministros una ex parte, et omnes professores ex altera parte,
pax et consensio fieret ; et viderem me salva conscientia posse subscri
bere, pramissa prasertim protestatione ; assensus sum. Cum igitur
ventum esset ad locum, ubi erant domini nostri et compositores, om-
nesque professores et aliquot alii, post actas gratias iis quibus debeban-
tur, dixi me subscripturum, sed pramissa prius hac protestatione, primum
me nolle ut hac mea subscriptione aliquod fiat prajudicium aliis eccle
siis, academiis, et veritati ; deinde nolle ut aliquid derogetur illi doc
trina quam hic Argentina docui per octennium, et qua . continetur in
meis pralectionibus, disputationibus, confessionibus ; postremo ut mihi
liceat, tam Augustanam confessionem, apologiam, et articulos concordia,
quam hos prasentes articulos, interpretari juxta regulam verbi Dei, doctri
nam Augustini, Lutheri et Buceri. Deinde conditionaliter subscripsi in
hac verba : " Hanc doctrina formulam ut piam agnosco, ita etiam recipio.
Ego H. Zanchius.'' Postridie, condonatis omnibus injuriis, data fue-
runt dextera societatis et (j>tXaleXcf>ia's. Ita compositum fuit dissidium,
ut nihil detractum sit de veritate doctrina.
Interim tamen non desunt qui improbent factum : sed isti non per-
pendunt, quid sit illud, "Christus non sibi placuit;" neque cogitant quanta

64 H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM. [EPIST.
mala secum adferant dissidia. Cur propter pacem inter tot et ministros
et professores unius civitatis non debuissem Augustana confessioni et ejus
apologia subscribere, eo prasertim modo quo subscripsi, et admissa mea
a compositoribus explicatione, et deinde etiam protestatione ? Offen-
duntur UUs verbis apologia, " Corpus Christi adesse in coena vere et sub-
stantiaUter." At ego expUcavi quo pacto admitti possint, et iUud dici
prasens esse vere et substantialiter, quod vere et substantiaUter partici-
patur : cum sol est supra nostrum hemispharium, et suum verum et
substantiale corpus nobis visendum et per corpus calorem atque lucem
participandam communicat, an non dicimus, et quidem recte, solem nobis
esse prasentem vere et substantialiter? quemadmodum et contra, quum
progressus ad aliud hemispharium, quia non amplius sese videndum et
participandum nobis communicat, dicimus abesse : quum tamen quoad
localem propinquitatem aut longinquitatem tam procul distet a nobis, cum
est supra nostrum, quam cum est supra aliud hemispharium? Quid
igitur prohibet quin etiam dicamus, corpus Christi adesse vere et sub
stantialiter illis quibus vere et substantialiter se communicat ?
At, inquiunt, alii non ita inteUigunt et interpretantur ut tu. Neque
ego subscripsi aliorum interpretationibus ; sed tantum verbis Augustana
confessionis, idque juxta ilium sensum quem ego pium esse agnosco, et
interpretatio mea fuit admissa. Aliter certe Calvinus judicat, cujus judi
cium longe pluris facio quam multorum aliorum, quia vere Spiritum Dei
habet; et magis spectat ecclesiarum adificationem, quam nescio quam
gloriosam in nostris phrasibus, dictionibus, et syllabis pertinaciam. Is ad
pastorem nostrum scribit, sibi non probari, ut simpUciter recuset sub
scribere ; et consulit ut subscribat, modo addantur et admittantur excep-
tiones: et ad me scribit, ut tester magistratui, me serio pacis studio
adductum subscripsisse, sed cum illis exceptionibus ; et me idem etiam
nunc profited et confirmare. Si spes ulla fuisset vel impetranda disputa-
tionis, in qua palam triumphasset Veritas, vel audienda definitiva (ut
vocant) sententia de tota controversia, vel tollendi aUqua alia meliori
ratione dissidii, ego nunquam subscripsissem. Sed cum nihil horum pos-
semus sperare, quid, obsecro, agendum nobis erat ? Credo te, qua tua est
pietas atque prudentia, non aliter quam nos fecimus facturum fuisse.
Quod si fallor, ignosce huic meo de tua pietate judicio : ignosce etiam,
rogo, non jam amplius brevitati, sed nimia mea prolixitati: et vale meque
in numero amicorum tuorum conserva. Jubeo vero salvere meos qua
tuor compatres generosos, D. Wrottum, Coocum, Hem. Knollum, et D.
Hetonem; et cupio ut cum illis communices et aliis doctis hanc nostram
compositionem, et quid de ea et tu et illi sentiant, ad me candide scri-
bas. Dominus Jesus suo vos Spirite semper regat ac protegat !
[H. ZANCHIUS.]

XLIV.] HERMAN. FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. 65
EPISTOLA XLIV.

HERMANNUS FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM.
Prater omnem exspectationem meam et (vereor) officium quoque
tuum, Josia, factum fuit, quod literas a te Franckofordiensi mercatu
proximo non acceperim. Ac mehercle permoleste tuli summa nostra
necessitudinis tam dulcem atque adeo solum fructum periisse, quem, ne-
gata domestica consuetudine, scribendis tamen Uteris caperemus. Quam
vis in Anglia me diutius apud se retinere primarii illi viri atque optimi
vehementer cuperent, permotus tamen meorum Uteris ac desiderio, in
patriam redire malui. Itaque cum jam equum, quem Vigorniensis dono
mihi dederat, accepissem, ejusque educendi mihi esset Uteris Roberti
magistri equitum facta copia, de navigatione cogitabam. Equum, cum
mare refluxisset et navis in arena fluctibus destitueretur, trinis funibus
ventre religatum in altum traximus, ut ita demissus in nave posset
statui. In Belgicam recta navigare institueramus ; sed passuum circiter
quinque millium confecto spatio, Favonio in GaUiam quamvis inviti
rejecti sumus. Equitem nausea, equum fame confectum, cum nonnihil
recreassem, latus in Belgicam me statim contuli. Urbes celebriores oc-
currebant, Caletum, Gravelinga, Dunkerkum, Bruga, Gandavum; tum
in Brabantia Bruxella, Lovanium, Mechlinia, Antverpia; in Geldria
denique, relicta ad sinistram Hollandia, Hochostratum, Nemagum, Arnum,
Daventria. Groninga conveni Ulricum fratrem una cum uxore et fiUolo ;
magna utrinque gratulatio. Octiduum apud eum commoratus Emdam
discessi. Multa mihi in vita acciderunt, qua afferrent plurimum volup
tatis; sed, 0 dii immortales! quid cum ilia meorum parentum, sororum,
fratrum salutatione, quid illis complexibus conferri potest? Ulyssis
tantum desiderium non jam sum vehementius admiratus, cui tanti essent
domus, uxor, liberi, ut si fumum patria videre contigisset, immortali-
tatem posset contemnere. Deo Optimo Maximo nunquam debitas egero
justasque gratias, quod ea tam cumulate prastitit, qua frequenter soleo
postulare. Dania rex et Suetia bellum parant gravissimum. Dux Ericus
Brunsvicensis magna contracta manu se ad regem Dania contulit.
Dicitur pedestribus copiis et equitatu prastare Danus, classe Suedus.
Semel atque iterum mari acerrime dimicatum fuit. Dania rex nihil
eristimatur in Suetia vel majoribus etiam copiis effecturus propter fluvi-
orom et lacuum multitudinem, quibus ubique revulsis ac rescissis pon-
tibus aditus intercludatur, ita ut hyems exspectanda sit necessario, qua
glacie sternat fluvios atque aditum patefaciat. Est apud vos Egbertus
quidam Brassius, concionatoris optimi viri films. Hunc si opera et
*5
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

66 HERMAN. FOLKERZHEIMERUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. [EPIST.
consiUo tuo juves in persequenda studiorum ratione, atque adolescentem
pietatis ac literarum perstudiosum complectare, nihil alienum ab huma-
nissimo Josia feceris. Una cum Froschovero constitueras ad nos et
hinc in Angliam proficisci, quod ut faciatis, ego, frater, ceterique neces-
sarii vehementer petimus atque obsecramus. Idque velim fieret dum
ipse domi adhuc essem; nam in Italiam iter cogito. Vale, mi Josia,
et uxorem tuam upa -rp yeirovi, BulUngeros, Gualterum, Zuinghum,
Lavatherum, Johannem Frisium, Hallerum, Julium, Pellicanum, Gul-
debeccum, Collinos, Funckium, Wolfium, Bibliandrum et quos pra-
terea nosti, communes amicos nostros pervehementer salutes officiose meo
nomine. Embda, 12 Cal. Septembr. anno 1563. Defholdium pras-
terea nostratem juvenem cum padagogo saluta quaso.
INSCRIPTIO.
Literis et ingenio viro prcestantissimo
D. Josios Simlero amico suo longe
certissimo. Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XLV.

EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD CONRADUM HUBERTUM.
S. D. Dithelmus Blaurerus, qui tuo hortatu ac suasu ad me in
Angliam venit, jam redit in patriam, revocatus a patre. Non potui
igitur committere ut sine literis meis ad te rediret, qui tuis mihi fuit
commendatus. iEquum est etiam ut, quemadmodum est promeritus, de
pie atque honeste apud me acta vita testimonium iUi feram. In multis
ipsius opera mihi usui fuit : in multo pluribus vero futura fuisset, nisi
me infinita occupationes, qua cum hoc munere meo sunt conjunctae,
varie distraxissent. Ne autem sis nescius quibus conditionibus ilium
dimiserim, numeravi in discessu integrum stipendium, quod ad Michaelis
proxime sequentis pro quarta anni parte solvendum erat, coronatos,
videlicet GaUicos quatuor, et pro sumptibus itineris quatuor libras nos-
trates, qua conficiunt 13 coronatos GaUicos et paulo plus. Addidi
etiam quadam munuscula. Hac non aliam ob causam scribo, quam
ut ipsam rei veritatem cognoscas. Numeravi etiam Abelo pro expensis
Dithelmi, quum primum ad me venit ex Germania, ultra 14 coronatos,
quod hyeme adversis ventis in litore Flandria diutius paulo harere sunt
coacti. Audio vestra dissidia jam esse composita : faxit Deus ut sit pax
firma ac sincera, minimeque fucata. De vobis nihil dubito; timeo ne
altera pars novas aliquando turbas excitet. Tibi vero, carissime D.

XLV.] EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD CONRADUM HUBERTUM. 67
Conrade, ex animo gratulor istam pietatem erga communem pracep-
torem, D. Bucerum felicis memoria, cujus famam tam constanter hacte-
nus es tutatus. Opto te in Domino quam optime valere. Ex subur
ban nostro Fulhamiensi ad ripam Thamesis, 23 Augusti, 1563.
Tuus in Christo,
EDM. GRINDALLUS,
Episc. Londinensis.
INSCRIPTIO.
Domino Conrado Huberto Argentinen-
sis ecclesias ministro jidelissimo et
fratri suo in Christo carissimo.
Argentines.

EPISTOLA XLVI.

H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM.
S. Mitto ad te, reverende episcope et Domine, judicium de dissidio
ecclesiarum in coena Domini meum, quod generoso Domino Knollo, com-
patri meo, certis de causis dicavi. Non composueram quidem illud eo
animo ut invulgaretur, quemadmodum tu ipse potes tum ex brevitate
tum ex stylo conjicere : sed quoniam amici, inter quos Sturmius, ita
probarunt, ut me coegerint invulgare, malui morem gerendo amicis
videri imperitus, quam reluctando in ecclesias ipsas esse ingratus. Tu
igitur exemplum hoc accipies, ut testimonium observantia erga te mea.
Mittam brevi, ut spero, meliora et copiosiora. Dominus sicut antea vos,
ita hoc anno nos, hoc est, ecclesiam meam Clavennensem, visitavit pes-
tdentia. Meam dixi, ut intelligas me non amplius profiteri Argentina,
sed ministrum agere Clavenna, qua est in foribus Italia, ac propterea
Clavenna appellatur, quod ostii ex Italia in Germaniam, et vicissim e
Germania in Italiam, sit clavis. Cur vero discesserim tandem Argen
tina, intelliges ex Ubro quem brevi ad vos etiam mittam. Tu nosti cur
bonus Martyr pia memoria non potuerit amplius esse Argentina ; ao
proinde ad Tigurinos concesserit. Ego prater illam dvOpwrroZovXeiav
nabui alias etiam graves causas. Qua de causa ego discessi, de eadem
etiam Gallicana ecclesia, qua Argentina erat, fuit dissipata : non am
plius sunt contenti illi boni domini, ut si quis velit apud se vel pro
fiteri vel ministrum agere, Augustana confessioni subscribat ; sed volunt
etiam ut in omnibus et per omnia, et quoad Augustana confessionis
intelligentiam, et quoad scripturarum interpretationem, cum suis con-
*5— 2

68 H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM. [EPIST
cionatoribus sine ulla disceptatione consentiat. Auctorem nosti : Domi
nus misereatur iUius urbis ! Nihil non feci ut meam retinerem stationem,
hac tantum de causa, ut veterem illius ecclesia doctrinam, quam novi
esse Christianam, in schola saltem retinerem. Sed quid agas, cum Domi
nus vult aliquem populum propter suas iniquitates punire? Negotium
illud mei affinis Laurentii Limacii tibi commendo. Vale, optime pater
et amice singularis. Mense Augusto, 1564. Ex montibus Claven.
H. ZANCHIUS.

EPISTOLA XLVII.

H. ZANCHIUS AD HENRICUM KNOLLUM.
S. Meum de dissidio ecclesiarum in ccena Domini judicium, quod
tibi, observandissime compater, in eum finem dicavi, ut publicum sit
idemque perpetuum grati mei erga te animi testimonium, dederam op-
timo et diligentissimo, adde et doctissimo omnium typographo, Johanni
Oporino, pulchris typis excudendum. Sed quia, ut video, non potuit a
censoribus facultatem hunc libellum imprimendi (causam tu ipse cogita)
impetrare, eum dedit typographo Mylhusiano. At is, sive oscitantia,
sive imperitia, plenum erratis in lucem misit : id quod vehementer mihi
displicuit. Quare coactus fui, quotquot habui exemplaria, manu emen-
dare. Emendatum igitur exemplum unum ad te mitto, et rogo ut boni
consulas has paucas chartulas : misissem plura exemplaria ad reliquos
amicos, si qui voluissent ferre nactus fuissem. Cetera, valemus omnes
Deibeneficio : et tua profilia jam ablactata garrit, discurrit, simiam
agit. De discessu meo Argentina credo te ab aliis jam pridem intel-
lexisse ; sed causam fortassis minime. Ea fuit, ut uno verbo dicam,
propter quam bonus quoque pia memoria Petrus Martyr longe ante
me Tigurum discesserat; indigna scilicet Christiano ac multo magis
theologo dvdpairolovXeia. Cum igitur vidissem mihi non amplius licere
libere docere, neque earn tueri doctrinam, quam ante me viri doctissimi
Bucerus, Capito, Martyr, Calvinus, e fonte S. literarum haustam, in ea
schola auditoribus multos annos propinaverant ; imo quam ego etiam
annos novem ibidem in lectionibus tradideram, et publicis disputationi-
bus defenderam; renuntiavi priori conditioni, et novam, nimirum Cla-
vennensis ecclesia ministerium, amplexus sum. Dominus vero mirabiliter
meam afflixit ecclesiam, imo totum oppidum, pestilentia, qua duas
fere partes abstulit, una tantum relicta, ut etiam est apud Zachariam.
Sed hac pestis non tantum hic, sed alibi quoque multis in locis, tam
in Germania, ut Basilea, quam in Gallia, ut Lugduni, grassatur. Domi-

XLVII.] H. ZANCHIUS AD HENRICUM KNOLLUM. 69
nus nostri omnium misereatur ! Italia vacua est ab hoc malo : sed cari-
tate annona laborat. Tua commater multam tibi salutem dicit. Ego
vero salvere jubeo amicos, atque imprimis generosos Dom. Wrottum et
Cookum, deinde etiam Hetonum, compatres meos. Vale.

EPISTOLA XLVIII.

RICARDUS MASTERUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
Ex quo ad te proxime scripseram, piissime vir, tres epistolas a te
accepi amoris tui erga me plenissimas ; quibus quod citius non respon-
derim, neque negotia, quibus eram implicatus, neque oblivionem tui aut
aliud quidpiam causari volo, prater pestem, qua tam diu saviebat
apud nos, ut aula regia a Londino longo tum loci tum temporis in
tervaUo abfuerat : quo tandem cum rediverimus Deo favente incolumes,
has ad te mittere decrevi. Homilias tuas in prophetas minores accepi
per manus Johannis Abeli concivis nostri amici mihi traditas, quas ab
omnibus doctis et piis ita amplecti1 inteUigo, ut hodie in tota Europa
vix unus aut alter habeatur, in sacris interpretandis, qui te illorum judi
cio aut aquet aut superet; avideque exspectant reliquas, quas pro-
misisti in divum Johannem. Narravi praterea iis qui apud nos pra-
stant maxime, quanto amore nos prosequaris nostrumque reipublica
statum, dum tam anxie egisse te scribis, nostri et vera religionis causa,
cum iis qui de fcedere inter vos et Gallos sanciendo tam sedulo sate-
gerunt. Guisiana factio in Galliis quotidie magis magisque infirmatur,
adeo ut nuper parum abfuit, quin cardinalis ille Lotheringius una
cum nepote suo duce Guisio interfecti fuissent, aggrediente illos in via
pnblica Parisiis Momorentio, Parisianorum prafecto (mariscallum vocant)
senioreque filio Anna ducis Momorentii, summi GaUia equitum magistri
(constabularium vocant), in quo tumultu ceciderunt quinque ex armatis
satellitibus cardinalis Lotheringii, isto et nepote suo vix se recipientibus in
mercatoris cujusdam domum, velut in asylum pro tempore. Legati regina
nostras et regis Hispaniarum in principio hujus veris conveniunt in Flan-
dria, pro commercio inter nostros mercatores et suos resarciendo, ut antea
est consuetum, Antwerpia ; quod duobus tribusve annis, cum utriusque
nostro magno malo, discordia inter mercatores utrinque orta, interruptum
fuit: alias, quantum ad politiam pertinet, omnia apud nos sunt pacata
et tranquilla. In Scotia monasteria prosternuntur, monachatusque et
idololatria abolentur ; regina solummodo ex familia Guisiana (filia enim
¦sororis ducis interfecti est) adhuc retinente missam suam. Comes noster
[' Sic MS.]

70 RICARDUS MASTERUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. [EPIST.
Bedfordiensis ab aula abest, abfuitque per sesquianni spatium : prafectus
enim factus est urbis Barwicensis in confinio Scotia, nosque ab illis dis-
terminantis : iUi tamen absenti significavi quod memor esses illius, teque
illi per meas literas commendavi. Vale. Dominus Deus te tueatur et
regat ad nominis sui gloriam, et ut diu vivas laboresque in vinea sua.
Londini, 4 Martii, 1565. Tuus ex animo totus,
RICHARDUS MASTER.
INSCRIPTIO.
Piissimo viro Domino Rodolpho Gual
tero, verbi Dei apud Tigurinos in
Helvetia ministro dignissimo, hee
tradantur Uteres.

EPISTOLA XLIX.

JOHANNES PARKHURSTUS AD JOHANNEM WOLFIUM.
Non est, mi Wolfi, quod Qn] re tantilla tantas agas gratias. Quaso
boni consulas tenue munusculum, mei erga te amoris qualecunque mne-
mosynon. Accepi literas abs te ante biennium : et quia tum temporis
infinitis oppressus eram negotiis, tibi seorsim non respondi; sed uno
epistolio tibi et Lavatero vel Simlero satisfacere sum coactus. De rebus
nostris et Scoticis ad alios scripsi : tu ex iUis discito. Non possum
singulis singula exponere. 19 Maii horreum meum longum pedes 215
corruit, nullo laso homine, nulla bestia. Maximis impensis fere reasdi-
ficavi. Bene vale. Saluta uxorem tuam meo meaque nomine, ceteros-
que amicos omnes. Raptim. Ludhamia, 19 August. 1565.
Tuus,
JOHANNES PARKHURSTUS,
Nordovicensis.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo viro D. Johanni Wolfio.
Tiguri.

EPISTOLA L.

MILO COVERDALUS ET ALII AD GULIELMUM FARELLUM
ET ALIOS.
Et molesti pietati vestra videri possimus, honorandi domini et fratres,
qui per amicos et literas sape interpellamus, et officii erga ecclesiam pa-

L.] MIL0 COVERDALUS, ETC. 71
rum memores, qui gravioribus rebus districtos nugarum commemoratione
obstrepamus. At enim temporum nostrorum infelix conditio et nova tem-
pestas cogunt nos ad vos confugere; ut et vos statum rerum nostrarum,
deinde et opinionem nostram plenius cognoscatis, et nos sententiam ves
tram plenius intelligamus. Res nostra non in melius commutata, sed,
proh dolor ! in deterius prolapsa sunt. Hac enim acta et transacta sunt,
ut loco panis vulgaris placentula azyma habeatur ; ut communio geni-
bus flexis a plebecula sumatur ; ut foris pileum quadrum, coUipendium,
toga longa et lanea gestentur ; in ministerio autem sacro vestis alba et
capa retineantur. Qui his parere nolunt, hi fortunis, dignitatibus, omni-
qne munere ecclesiastico spoUantur : fratres scilicet a fratribus et episcopis,
quorum domus jam quorundam concionatorum career est ; qui jam in
viscera sua saviunt ; qui jam hac onera non modo corporibus suis, sed
aliorum etiam humeris imponunt ; eo denique tempore, quando omnium
doctorum judicio sublata et abrogata esse oportuerunt. En ! habetis
formam et imaginem qualemcunque nostra ecclesia.
Nunc quid nobis videatur, accipite. In hac quastione sic statuen-
dum censemus, religionem Judaicam, Turdcam, Christianam, papisticam
sua quaedam propria sacramenta et signa habere ; et doctrina cujusquam
externam professionem, testem, et tesseram esse debere; et exemplum
nobis non e cisternis aut lacunis hostium, sed e fontibus scripturarum
et ecclesiarum Dei petendum ; ut a quorum religione toto pectore ab-
horremus, cum his nulla rituum similitudine conjungamur : quod in
sabbato et paschate Judaorum, in jejuniis Manichaorum, in trina
mersione hareticorum, majores nostros diUgenter observasse legimus.
Neque vero prorsus dhdcpopa putamus, cum accedit coactio, cum etiam
superstitionis macula inusta est : nee quicquam auctoritate principis
obtrudendum, sine legitima in christiana synodo disceptatione : nee
convenientia in ceremoniis ubique necessario exigenda, maxime si cum
adversariis fidei communis sit : nee in Christi ecclesia vel Aaronico
sacerdotio vel Pharisaica ambitioni locum esse, ut hodie in templo
christiano sacra vestes usurpentur, aut in communi usu habitus non
communis, sed distinctus et singularis, prascribatur. Sed cum Celestino
judicamus, discernendum esse clerum a plebe doctrina, non veste, con-
versatione, non habitu, mentis puritate, non cultu ; ne studere novitati
incipiamus, ne traditum a patribus ordinem calcemus, ne simpliciorum
animis et ocuUs imponamus, ne locum supervacuis superstitionibus
faciamus. Praterea, quotquot ista ex ecclesiis nostra fidei commissis ejecimus, sine
grandi scandalo et nefario scelere revocare non possumus. Cum etiam
aditus ad alia iniquitatis mysteria aperiatur, et caritas piorum offen-
datur, et crista animique impiorum erigantur, adificatio autem nulla
qusratur; cum non liceat juxta D. Pauli regulam in rebus indifferen-

72 MILO COVERDALUS, ETC. [EPIST„
tibus unumquemque in suo sensu acquiescere ; sed quod certis quibus-
dam hominibus libitum est, id Ucitum existimetur : consultius ecclesia
existimavimus in libertate cum accessione bonorum stare, quam cum
offensione multorum et doctrina purioris titubatione a suscepta sen
tentia et recepta consuetudine discedere. Hac nostra opinio est, hac
etiam eximii viri. Nunc vos, clarissimi et carissimi domini et fratres, per
arctissimam in Christo communionem rogamus, ut nobis fluctuantibus
cynosuram ostendatis; ut vel errantibus viam meliorem commonstretis,
vel dubitantes in sancto proposito confirmetis.
Difficilis, fatemur, et scrupulosa consultatio ; cederene tempori an
discedere, relliquias Amorrhaorum admittere an stationem deserere, opor-
teat. Utrumque durum, utrumque grave, utrumque nobis et ecclesiae
incommodum. Utrum sit melius, vos pro sapientia vestra, quia nos
ancipites inter sacrum et saxum haremus, edisserite. Rogamus item vos
et alios symmystas aliquem tractatum de natura rerum indifferentium, de
ceremoniis, de vestitu sacerdotali primo quoque tempore emittere : unde
ecclesia nostra et Saxonica erudiantur, et principum zelus ad omnia
antichrjstianismi insignia demolienda accendatur. Ad extremum roga
mus, ut literis episcopos nostros admoneatis, ne propter vestem Jose-
phum persequantur, nee tantulam ob causam tali schismate ecclesiam
lacerent ; sed ut, etiam in dissimilitudine rituum, animorum suavissimam
conspirationem et <ptXa$eX<piav tueantur. Absit enim ut nos de illis
aliter quam amicos, aliter quam fratres decet, sentiamus. Summa
est : hac tria petimus, responsionem vestram ad quastiones hic a nobis
propositas, et libellum aliquem ad omnes ecclesias generatim ; literas
ad episcopos privatim, et (si placet) ad vobis notos R. M. consiliarios :
ut tota hac controversia Christiana pacificatione, non crudeli separatione,
dirimatur. Literas hasce cum fratribus omnibus communicate, ut quid
ore duorum aut trium testium Dominus loquatur, accipiamus. D. Jesus
ecclesiam suam puram et inviolatam ad diem usque justi judicii sui con-
servet. Julii, 1566. Vobis deditissimi, MILO COVERDALUS, Quondam Exoniensis.
LAUR. HUMFREDUS.
TH. SAMPSON.
INSCRIPTIO.
D. G. Farello, P. Vireto, Th. Bezce et
reliquis symmystis Geneves et per
Sabaudiam, patribus ac dominis
in Christo observandissimis.

LI.] GULIELMUS TURNERUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 73

EPISTOLA LI.

GULIELMUS TURNERUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
S. D. Quemadmodum de Christo Filio Dei, cum hic in terris inter
mortales degeret, magna fuit inter Judaos opinionum varietas ; ita ex oc-
casione responsionis tua ad fratres nostros, quam Latine et Anglice, te
inconsulto, superintendentes nostri, ut putamus, in lucem ediderunt, multa
de te, ejus jurato et fideli discipulo et ministro, inter eos qui repurga-
tiorem religionem apud nos profitentur, opiniones nuper exorta sunt;
et de te varii varie sentiunt. Faxit Deus, ut tu nullam justam de te
sinistre suspicandi ansam volens nostratibus porrexisti, ita ut omnes
responsionem tuam eo animo interpretentur quo earn scripsisti. Utcun-
que alii de te sentiunt, hoc mihi persuasissimum habeo, si humano
more in errorem aliquem imprudens incidisses, modo amice et humaniter
esses admonitus, te errorem tuum haud gravatim velle agnoscere, et ejus
occasionem velle libenter confiteri. Sed quo te melius et plenius de-
fendere possis ab iis qua tibi impinguntur, consueto tuo et omnibus
notissimo candore fretus, pergam nostrorum hominum de te opiniones
breviter referre.
Non desunt qui putant Samaritanos nostros utroque genu . claudi-
cantes (nam tales multo plures habemus quam sinceros evangeUcos)
multa tibi secus atque Veritas habet suggessisse; atque adeo tibi
auctores aut saltem suasores fuisse, ut omnia tua tela in nostros
misellos concionatores torqueres, primariorum nostrorum ministrorum
et aliorum vitiis dissimulatis, qui ob asini prospectum tot doctos et
pios pastores dignitatibus omnibus exutos in carceres conjecerunt, et
gregem Christi lupis, Papistis, Lutheranis, Sadducais, et Herodianis
inermes exposuerunt. Sunt nonnulli qui audacter affirment, in responsione
tua multa esse, qua non solum cum tuis ipsius antea editis libris, sed
cum scriptis omnium evangelicorum pastorum, manifeste pugnent. Repe-
riuntur etiam quidam e nostris qui de te, in tota Europa doctissimo et
de universa doctrina Christiana optime sentiente, idem sentiunt, quod de
PhiUppo Melancthone praceptore suo Saxonici concionatores senserunt ;
qui, cum Carolus quintus interimisticas et adiaphoristicas impietates
omnibus reformatis in Germania ecclesiis obtrudere tentaret, cum magna1
libertatis Christiana et veritatis jactura non vulgari (ut ipsi scriptis editis
[' MS. magno. Forsan post christians excidit detrimento aut simile quid.]

74 GULIELMUS TURNERUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.
testantur) ad interimistas et adiaphoristas defecit, posteaque omni metu
deposito ad meliorem mentem rediit.
Qui de te etiam praclarissime sentiunt ita te propugnant. Dicunt
te nihil minus cogitasse quam ut responsio tua Latine et Anglice excusa
in vulgus spargeretur; illam non definiendi animo aut dogmata statu-
endi, sed exercitii literarii causa, ad fratres nostros doctissimos viros
esse missam. Sed quum extra omnem controversiam sit, per illam jam
evulgatam multos non malos viros graviter esse offensos, consilium esse
judico, tam ad scandala tollenda quam ad veritatem, quam in tot libris
editis fortiter, pie et diUgenter tutatus esses, asserendam, et a falsitatis
suspicione vindicandam, ut libello aliquo excuso ingenue et clare, omni
metu excusso, testificeris, num. sentias principes aut pralatos ecclesias-
ticos, quos tu vocas primarios ministros, vestes quasdam prascriptas et
similes ceremonias, sive a paganis mutuo sumptas, sive a levitica lege
translatas, aut a papa inventas sive approbatas, et ad idololatriam fo-
vendam destinatas et usitatas, citra libertatis Christiana offensionem et
manifestam ecclesia injuriam, pastoribus ecclesiarum sub poena depri-
vationis et carceris invitis posse obtrudere.
Hac ideo ad te audacius scripsi, qui animum in te meum explo-
ratiorem habeas, dum nominis tui famam salvam et integram esse velim,
et doctrinam tuam ab omni erroris suspicione liberam. 23 Julii, 1566.
Vale. Tuus,
GULIELMUS TURNERUS,
Medicus, a divinarum literarum
lectione non abhorrens.
INSCRIPTIO.
Eruditione et pietate clarissimo viro
D. Henrico Bullingero, amico
suo non vulgari.

EPISTOLA LII.

JOHANNES PARKHURSTUS AD JOHANNEM WOLFIUM.
Pro doctissimis tuis et Martyris commentariis in duos Ubros Regum
ago gratias, propediem relaturus. Bene feceris, si condones tuas in Deute-
ronomium, Judices, Ruth, &c. divulgaveris : memini enim in musao tuo
quasdam legisse qua mihi valde placebant : placebunt et aliis, si hoc
placeat tibi. Hac paucula non sine molestia scripsi, utpote qui vix e

J.H.] JOHANNES PARKHURSTUS AD JOHANNEM WOLFIUM. 75
morbis convaluerim. Tu brevitatem boni consule. Cetera tibi Gualtherus.
Dominus servet Tigurinos omnes. Raptim. Ludhamia, 21 Aug. 1566.
Tuus,
JOHANNES PARKHURSTUS.
INSCRIPTIO,
D, Johanni Wolfio.

EPISTOLA LIII.

THEODORUS BEZA AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Missa hue sunt, mi Pater, exemplaria literarum utriusque principis
Landgravii, qua spem faciunt fore ut Erfurdiensia ilia comitia non pro-
cedant ; quod utinam eveniat ! Quod autem addunt et nos satis scieba-
mus, cautum esse nimirum Augusta de peregrinis ecclesiis non damnandis,
quoniam video ab ilhs astute factum, qui sic effici posse putarunt, ut
non interveniremus (id enim in primis norunt consiliis suis efficere), id,
inquam, non multum me exhilarat. Obsecro enim, si damnabitur nos
trarum ecclesiarum doctrina, idque sub Zuinglianismi et Calvinismi
nominibus, et sive per nostrum sive per illustrissimi principis latus
confodiatur Veritas, nonne eodem res recidit ? Sed age exspectemus quod
dabit Dominus, qui utinam efficiat, ut ipsum pro nobis excubare hic
quoque sentiamus !
De rebus nostris nihil prorsus habeo novi quod scribam. In Gallia
videtur ecclesiarum pax a rerum Flandricarum exitu pendere ; quod plane
miserum est. Nam certe illam agendi rationem probare nuUo modo
possum ; et quamvis laeta videantur initia, tamen tristissimum et funes-
tissimum exitum videor mihi jam prospicere, nisi Dominus imprudentia
quoque illorum benedicat. Quod ad te soriptum fuit de quibusdam ex
magistrate casis et urbe occupata, commentitium est, si vera sunt qua
abhinc biduum accepimus literis 12mo hujus mensis scriptis, nempe nulli
prorsus, ne sacrifico quidem adhuc factam injuriam, nuUum idolum a
nostris eversum ; interesse tantum innumerabilem turbam concionibus
qua; extra urbes sub dio habeantur, et incredibilem esse audiendi verbi
sitim. Commendemus igitur hac quoque Domini providentia.
Jam venio ad Anglicanum negotium, quod ut nobis tristissimum
Wt audire, ita Ubenter optassem fieri posse, ut ista maxima molestia
careres : sed quid agas ? Miseri fratres consolationem, consilium, preces
ab iis ecclesiis petunt, quarum olim caritate sunt recreati, et nunc

76 THEODORUS BEZA AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.
quoque se recreandos sperant. Morosuli sunt nonnulli, fateor ; sed in
tantis miseriis difficile est modum tenere, et quum scopus Ulorum sit
optimus, condonandam arbitror hanc importunitatem. Ex iis qua sigil-
latim ex hoc nostro fratre audies, quorum etiam exemplar hic apud
me reliquit, cognosces, neque unquam illinc ejectum fuisse papatum, sed
ad regiam majestatem potius translatum ; neque nunc aUud captari, quam
ut sensim restituantur qua utcunque fuerant instaurata. Putavi ali
quando de pileis tantum et nescio quibus extemis agi; sed postea longe
aliam esse controversiam intellexi, et nunc palam video, non sine incre-
dibili animi dolore, qui utinam mihi uni proprius et peculiaris esset!
Primum, quum externa vocatio, praeunte justo doctrina et morum exa
mine, non ab uno aliquo, sed a fratrum saltem coetu facta, sit eccle-
siastici ministerii velut basis et fundamentum, quid turpius, quid immo-
deratius ista episcoporum licentia, ut non vocatos sed ultro accedentes
pro arbitrio immatriculent ; mox nullo assignato loco tamquam idoneos
vel ad inserviendum (ut vocant) vel ad docendum approbent; ac tan
dem, quum vacant ista ministeria, pro libitu hos vel Ulos, tradita certo
pretio scheda et accepto duabus de rebus jurejurando, (una regiam
majestatem pro supremo post Christum Anglicana ecclesia capite agni-
turos ; altera leges regni et inprimis praclarum ilium reformationis Ubrum
ritusque omnes ita secuturos, ut nihil prorsus improbent,) quibus libuit
ecclesiis assignent ? Si de disciplina ecclesiastica quaritur, quanam tan
dem illic est, ubi, non aliter quam sub papatu, loco presbyterii legitime
delecti suos decanos, cancellarios, archidiaconos habent, qui pro arbitrio
et ut in foro civili fieri solet, ex jure tamen canonico, excommunica-
tionem pronuncient etiam ob pecuniarias et ejus generis lites ; quam sen-
tentiam postea, ut judex suo apparitori, sic dominus episcopus vel ejus
officialis ministro legendam in ecclesia transmittat, tantisper scilicet
valituram, donee cum judice transegerint ? Eadem enim est plerumque
absolutionis qua excommunicationis ratio. Quantulum autem absunt a
lege ccelibatus, qui uxores sine expressa regina venia et D. episcopi et
duorum quorundam justitiariorum pacis assensu ducere, ductas autem
vel in collegiis vel intra cathedralium ecclesiarum septa, ut impuras
nimirum sive ut vitetur offendiculum, alere prohibentur ? Quid quod
papistis non tantum beneficiorum reditus, sed etiam ipsa ecclesias
tica munera relicta sunt, prastito tantum reformationis servanda jure
jurando, adeo ut plerisque et indoctis et vera religionis in corde infen-
sissimis hostibus pii fratres plerumque subsint, eorumque jurisdictionem
subire teneantur? Quid quod publice veneunt in metropolitan! curia
dispensationes nonresidentia, pluralitatis beneficiorum, ciborum delectus,
matrimonii extra constituta tempora celebrandi, beneficii etiam in pueritia-
obtinendi, ceteraque id genus, quibus ne ipsa quidem Roma turpius et
indignius quicquam habet? Quid quod baptismus ipsis mulierculis in

till.] THEODORUS BEZA AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 77
casu (quem vocant) necessitatis permittitur? Et quasi ista cum aliis qui-
busdam nihilo melioribus non sufficerent, ecce ! jam pauculi illi puri
evangelii doctores alii quidem exauctorantur, alii vero etiam in carceres
detruduntur, nisi ilia omnia se inviolabiliter approbaturos jurent, ut
neque verbo neque scriptis contradioere liceat, ac tandem etiam
pileis quadratis, collipendiis, superpelliciis, casulis et ceteris id genus
sacerdotes Baalis referant. Neque hic est miseriarum finis, sed illud
quoque expresse cautum est, ut quidquid regia majestati, adhibito vel
solo Cantuariensi, in ecclesia rites instituere, mutare, tollere libuerit,
firmum statim et ratum habeatur.
Hic est igitur Anglicanarum ecclesiarum status, valde, ut mihi vide
tur, miserabilis, atque adeo plane intolerabilis. Pauculi autem illi duplex
consilium a nobis flagitant : unum, qua tandem ratione regina et epi
scopi possint officii admoneri? alterum, quid ipsis interea bona consci
entia liceat? Quod ad prius illud attinet, videtur quidem hoc malum
soli jam Deo medicabile ; sed tamen experiendum aliquid arbitror potius,
quam patiendum ut tantum adificium silentio corruat. Duplicem au
tem viam hic invenio; unam quidem nobis asperiorem, illis vero multo
(ut mihi quidem videtur) commodiorem ; alteram vero leniorem, sed non
ita compendiosam. Vestra una ecclesia est, mi pater, cujus auctoritate
tum regina, tum episcopi illi permoveri posse videantur : ilia quidem,
ut secum expendat quatenus et quo sensu dicantur regina nutrices ec
clesiae; isti vero, ut sicut olim Augustus de reddenda republica cogi-
tavit, ita ipsi ecclesiam a majoribus suis oppressam tandem restituant.
Nam quod ad hanc ecclesiam attinet, velim scias ita esse illi regina
exosam, ut propterea ne levissimo quidem verbo sibi gratum esse mea-
rum annotationum munus significant. Causa hujus odii duplex est: una,
quod nimium severi et rigidi habeamur, quod iis maxime displicet, qui
reprehendi meteunt ; altera, quod olim, inscientibus tamen nobis, vivente
adhuc Maria, editi sint duo libelli Anglicano sermone, unus adversus
faminarum imperium a D. Cnoxo, alter de jure magistrates a Godo-
manno scriptus. Uterque, quum quod continerent intellexissemus, nobis
quoque displicuit, ac proinde prohibitus est venire. Sed ilia nihilominus
conceptam opinionem fovet. ' Itaque si dignam hanc causam statuis esse
quae a nobis suscipiatur, hac commodissima et fratribus utilissima ratio
esse videretur, ut magistrates vestri si non autoritate, saltem permissu
vel conniventia, deligeretur ex vestro coetu, qui in Angliam hanc ipsam
ob causam proficiscens omnibus istis malis coram remedium apud regi
nam et episcopos quareret. Heroicum sane esset hoc factum, vestra
civitate digmim et Deo longe, arbitror, gratissimum, etiamsi non succe-
deret prorsus ex animi sententia. Via per GaUiam plana est penitus et
brevis, quum hinc usque in Dieppensem Normannia portum, unde
secundo vento decern horis in Angliam trajiciunt, undecim diebus facil-,

78 THEODORUS BEZA AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST,
lime posset perveniri. Salutarentur et confirmarentur per vias Gallica
ecclesia plurima. Inviseretur AmiraUus cum Andeloto fratre, uterque
in ipso itinere occurrens. Nee difficile esset fratrem unum et alterum
ex doctioribus et cordatioribus legationis comites, si opus fuerit, impe-
trare, qui suam operam vestro legato adjungerent. Si et nos aliquid
hic posse judicaveris, id est ecclesia literas, nulla erit in nobis mora.
Nosti hunc fuisse veteris ecclesia morem, ut etiam non vocati accurre-
rent tamen ad incendia extinguenda, et multos exorientes tumultus hac
ratione in plurimis provinciis fuisse composites. Nee dubito, quin pia
et caritatis plena hac legatio sit regina et piis episcopis valde placi-
tura, quos audio studiose idoneam occasionem captare, una cum magni
sigilli custode, viro sincero et religiose Favent etiam multi e nobili-
tate; multi ex reliquis ordinibus suspirant. Omnes istos probabile est,
si externis quoque ecclesiis salutem suam tanta cura esse viderint, ani
mum sumpturos, ut apud regiam majestatem fortius instent, donee illam
flexerint. Tempus quoque valde opportunum est, quum illic instent
comitia, in quibus certum est fore ut de his omnibus rebus agatur.
Dicam etiam aliquid amplius bona cum tua venia, mi pater. Si non
displicebit vobis hoc consilium, unus D. Gualtherus ad hoc curandum,
administrandum, conficiendum negotium ita videtur modis omnibus ap-
positus, ut pcene, si ipsum delegeritis, ipsa velut Dei voce illuc ad recre-
andos miserrimos fratres, denique ad servandum illud regnum, missus
videatur. Hac una via est promptissima, quantum ego quidem judico, nee
ita magni sumtus aut laboris. Sin vero hoe non placet, saltem literas
graviter et copiose scribendas tum ad regiam majestatem, tum ad epi
scopos arbitror, ut sui muneris et officii commonefiant, quum prasertim
illos videas literis tuis contra voluntatem tuam ad augendum hoc malum
abuti. Scripseram ego de hoc argumento ad Londinensem episcopum,
quarum literarum exemplum tibi, si opus erit, frater hic noster suppe-
ditabit. Audieram enim jam tum aliquid rerum istarum, ac proinde
malui episcopos a quibus fovetur hoc malum urgere, quam fratribus
quicquam consilii dare, quum prasertim hoc a vobis factum non dubi-
tarem. Vestras autem literas, si vobis ita videbitur, vel signis nostris
appositis comprobabimus, vel aliis ejusdem prorsus argumenti confirma-
bimus : adeo non dubitamus, quin sitis quod rectum et aquum est
scripturi. Venio ad alterum hujus consultationis caput : possintne fratres in
terea his legibus bona conscientia in ministerio perseverare ? Quominus
vero illos ad perseverandum exhorter, neque ilia omnes corraptela neque
leges de pileis et vestibus faciunt, quum e contrario vel ob hoc ipsum
oporteat sedulos ipsos esse in ejusmodi omnibus paulatim ex animis
hominum evellendis et verbi divini gladio amputandis. Sed multa hic

HII.] THEODORUS BEZA AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 79
me movent in contrariam partem, quamvis tristissimum sit in tanta
desolatione, quanta jam ilUc est, miseras oviculas lupis mox ingressuris
relinquere. Aliud enim est quadam tolerare qua mutare non possis,
aliud jam sublata resumere certo cum plurimorum offendiculo. Scis
autem Petrum a Paulo non aliam ob causam coram reprehensum, quam
quod unis infirmis sic consuleret, ut alios interea subverteret ; nee mihi
videtur hoc de quo nunc agimus dissimile. Imo existimo minus etiam
multo habere istos legislatores quod pratexant, quam Petrum, non id-
circo tantum quia traditiones humanas iniquum est cum divinis insti
tutis comparare, sed multo magis quia nullus erat qui receptis ritibus
offenderetur ; puta quod communis panis in ccena adhiberetur, quod fran-
geretur panis, non autem placentula ori ingereretur, quod nulla esset
genuflexio nee crucis consignatio, quod ad Jesu nomen non assurgeretur,
quod denique ministri quamvis communi, decenti tamen pileo et veste
uterentur. Fictitium ergo est offendiculum, cui remedium quaritur ;
quum contra innumerabilium conscientia ista mutatione offendatur, quo
rum tamen adeo ratio nulla habetur, ut etiam propterea bonis suis
pastoribus priventur. Quid ergo hic agant pastores? Deinde quum ex
ilhs quae adeo urgentur, neglectis iis qua pracipua sunt, multa sint
quae propter adjunctam opinionem cultus animis multorum adhuc insi-
dentem potius abominanda sint, quam inter res medias numeranda, qua-
que adeo sint ad veteres superstitiones sine dubio populum revocatura ;
an hac rursus in usum revocare ministri ipsi bona conscientia poterunt ?
Sed aliud est multo etiam his omnibus gravius. Quum teneantur ministri
quoscunque episcopo vel ejus officiali libuerit excommunicare et rursus
pro absolutis habere; quum ex aliorum nutu omnia cogantur adminis-
trare in suis ecclesns, et, quod omnium gravissimum est, non alia lege
ad ministerium docendi admittantur, quam si jurent se toti illi refor-
mationi, id est intolerabilibus illis corruptelis, nee scriptis nee verbo
repugnaturos ; adeoque se, quicquid regina et Cantuariensi placuerit
mutare, tollere, addere, pro firmo et rato habituros, — quis hanc condi-
tionem bona conscientia subierit ? Quid igitur ? Certe non deserunt
ecclesias, qui vel ejiciuntur, vel, quod sese et greges suas perdere jube-
antur, parere nolunt.
Valde tamen optaverim, mi pater, hac ceteraque omnia prius isthic
expendi et sententiam vestram nobis significari, quam quicquam hac
de re ad illos scribamus, quoniam utrinque periculosi sint abyssi. Si
quid tamen medii consilii hic inveniri potest, est fortasse hujusmodi, ut
qui jam sunt ejecti in proximis comitiis audientiam petant ; qua impe-
trata quam humillime ostendant, se rebelles non esse, verum propter
conscientiam ad tempus cedere maluisse, quam turbas excitare ; et deinde
quae mala hinc consecutura sint, reverenter et placide ostendant. Si res
bene cesserit, laudabunt Dominum : sin minus, excutiant pulverem pedum

80 THEODORUS BEZA AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.
suorum. Nam, ut dixi, qua conscientia possent illo jurejurando se
obligare, nos quidem non videmus. Qui vero adhuc manent m minis
terio, illis suaserim, ut adhibita protestatione modesta coram episcopo,
et plebe diUgenter pramonita, ne ista ad superstitionem rapiant, in
ministerio perseverent tantisper dum res in comitiis deeidatur. Si decisio
tolerabUis erit, pergant in officio quamdiu licebit ; sin pergant episcopi
male agere vel male agentibus assentiri, tum ego suaderem, ut fortiter
corripiant correptione dignos, et potius sese ad crucem comparent, quam
vel contra officium faciant, vel ministerium deserant.
Hac habui de his rebus longe molestissimis. Utinam mihi quidem
liceret privato meo ministerio sic defungi, ut alius quivis ista curaret!
Nee enim ignoro, qua jam pridem suspicione laborem apud eos qui me
parum norunt. Sed tuebor me conscientia testimonio, et fratres Deo
favente pergam, si non consiUo, quod utinam nunquam quisquam requi-
reret, saltem precibus juvare. Sollicitus responsum tuum exspecto. Bene
vale, mi pater. Dominus Jesus te, si ullo unquam tempore, multis ecclesiis
necessarium servet, et tibi magis et magis benedicat. Fratres omnes
et collegas velim ut et meo et totius nostri ccetus nomine diligenter
salutes. Iterum vale. Geneva, 3 Septembris. (1566.) Tuus, BEZA.
Ecce ! hoc momento literas accipimus Lugduno, qua significant de
acceptis per cursores literis Antwerpia datis 23 et 27 Augusti, tumul-
tum a puerulis adversus sacrificulum quendam exortum eo usque effer-
buisse, ut omnia idola eversa illic sint et missa profligata, neminem
tamen illo unico sacrificulo excepto csesum. Ita jam tenetur urbs a
nostris, si modo nostri sunt, occupata. Hac sunt, nisi falsus sim vates,
tantorum malorum initia, quanta nondum vidimus. Misereatur suorum
Dominus !

EPISTOLA LIV.

HENRICUS BULLINGERUS AD MILONEM COVERDALUM.
S.D. Credas sane, reverende mi in Christo Domine et frater
carissime, literas illas nostras non in hoc a nobis esse scriptas, ut vul-
garentur, neque ut iis incendium apud vos in re vestiaria exortum
augeremus, sed, si fieri potuisset, extingueremus : id quod ex ipsis
cuilibet patere, modo citra affectum candide legantur, arbitramur. Rem
vestiariam tractavimus solam ; de aliis, de quibus nunc quari et con-

LIV.] HENRICUS BULUNGERUS AD MIL0NEM COVERDALUM. 81
tendi inter vos inteUigimus, nuUam disputationem instituimus. At hue
unice spectavimiis, ut illis quibus videbatur melius esse ecclesias Christi
deserere, quam vestibus illis uti, persuaderemus consultius fore si ves
tibus illis uterentur, simul et cum ecclesiis sua fidei creditis manerent,
etc. Sed ne hoc quidem fratribus temere obtrudere voluimus, sed tan
tum exponere quid nobis ea in re videatur fructuosius, ipsis interim
liberum relinquentes sequi quod videatur optimum. Ceterum quando
nunc inteUigimus, literas nostras eo rapi a'quibusdam, quasi omnes con-
troversos inter vos articulos, (quos tamen quales fuerint, tunc cum literas
nostras scriberemus ignorabamus,) scribimus ad viros aliquot pios atque
prudentes, quorum auctoritatem in hac causa valituram speramus, ro-
gantes in hoc sint toti, ne nostris ulli abutantur publicatis literis, neve
in comitiis ipsarum pratextu sordes, ut ais, stabiliantur ; sed fideliter
potius laborent, sua ecclesiis libertas integra maneat, fidelesque ministri
non vexentur, et eeclesia Anglicana ab iis repurgetur, qua a vera reli
gionis puritate sunt aUena. Orabimus interim Dominum ut ipse res
moderetur, et hasce turbas feliciter sopiat, dispulsisque contentionibus
tranquillitatem ecclesiis reddat. Gratia Domini Jesu sit tecum ! Salutat
te D. Gualtherus. Ora tu pro nobis Dominum. Data Tiguri, 10 Sep-
tembris, Anno Domini 1566. HEINRYCHUS BULLINGERUS senior,
tuus ex animo totus.
INSCRIPTIO.
Reverendo viro D. Miloni Coverdalo
Anglo, domino meo colendissimo et
fratri carissimo.

EPISTOLA LV.

HENRICUS BULLINGERUS ET RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD
D. FRANCISCUM RUSSELLUM.
Com anno superiori intellexissemus apud vos, illustrissime princeps,
contentionem aUquam de habitu ministrorum exortam esse, vehementer
timebamus, ne ea ulterius progressa aliquid majoris mali daret ecclesia :
et ideo a viris piis et cordatis requisiti, consilium dedimus quod tunc
nobis tutum et pium videbatur. Monuimus enim ecclesiarum ministros,
ne ob rem non adeo magni momenti ab ecclesiis discederent, et eas
lupis et superstitiosis seductoribus vexand^s relinquerent. At non fefellit
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

82

HENRICUS BULLINGERUS ET RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS [EPIST;

nos gravioris periculi metus, quem nos tunc concepisse diximus. ^ Audi-
mus enim jam non de solo vestitu apud vos contendi, sed insuper
multa alia obtrudi piis ministris, qua merum papatum redolent, imo
in antichristi schola primum fabricata sunt, et proinde salva pietate recipi
aut dissimulari non possunt. Dolorem autem nobis non levem parit,
quod epistolam, quam privatim ad amicos pauculos ea de re dedimus,
typis excusam esse fertur, et quod multi nostrum de re ilia vestiaria
judicium ad aUa usque extendunt, qua in controversia esse tunc ne-
sciebamus, et qua a nobis nunquam probari poterunt. Et sane justis-
simi doloris causa est, nostri nominis auctoritate pios fratres gravari,
quibus consiUum et consolationem afferre potius quam molestiam exhi-
bere studuimus. Magis tamen urimur scandaU consideratione, quod
inde exortum esse non dubitamus. Auget praterea tristitiam nostram
infelix ecclesia Anglicana conditio, quam cum semper amaverimus, non
possumus non totis animis commoveri, quod qua ex sanguinariis fidei
purioris hostibus vixdum liberata nonnihil florere coeperat, nunc intes-
tinis dissidiis labefactatur. Et quia de tua virtute, iUustrissime prin
ceps, nobis satis constat, et non pauca exstant tua pietatis argumenta,
ad tuam excellentiam literas dandas esse putavimus, de qua pii quam-
plurimi spem non mediocrem conceperunt. Rogamus autem, ut apud
serenissimam reginam, et in comitiis (qua brevi futura audimus) apud
regni proceres, causam ecclesia pro more tueri pergat, neque suum patro-
cinium piis fratribus deneget; qui etsi aliqua in re peccarunt, veniam
tamen merentur, quando illos ferventi pietatis zelo commotos fuisse con
stat, et hoc unum quarere, ut ecclesiam ab omnibus papisticis sordibus
repurgatam habeant. Neque illi modo nobis digni videntur, quos pii
principes propugnent; sed tota hac causa ejusmodi est, ut qui in ilia
agenda studium et industriam adhibent, eo facto demum testentur, se
principum nomine dignissimos esse. Dignatus est illustres viros eo
honore Dominus, ut ecclesia ejus nutritii dicantur; qua sane laus om
nem hujus mundi gloriam atque dignitatem longe superat. Erunt autem
fideles nutritii, si ecclesiam non modo ex hostium manibus eripiant, verbi
pradicationem instaurent, et sacramentorum usum legitimum restituant ;
verum etiam caveant, ne qua Christo adduci debet sponsa incontami-
nata, ullo superstitionum fuco defcedetur, aut ullis ritibus a simplicitate
Christiana alienis fidem suam suspectam reddat. Et notum est illud
Hosea, qui ecclesiam Israeliticam monebat, ut scortationes suas non ab
uberibus modo, verum etiam a facie removeret.
Quare etiam atque etiam exceUentiam tuam rogamus, ut, quod hac-
tenus fecit, nunc imprimis facere pergat, et sua auctoritate apud serenis
simam reginam et regni proceres efficere studeat, ne cum magna totius orbis
admiratione instituta ecclesia Anglicana reformatio novis sordibus et post-
liminio reductis infelicis papatus relqiuiis deformetur. Nam si id fiat, non

EV.] AD D. FRANCISCUM RUSSELLUM. 83
modo inconstantia nota multis in regno vestro florentissimo inuretur, verum
etiam infirmi offendentur, et vicinis Scotia, GaUia, et Flandria ecclesiis,
sub cruce adhuc laborantibus, scandalum prabebitur, cujus poena in
auctores ejus proculdubio redundabunt. Imo ex vobis exemplum su-
ment vicini veritatis evangelica hostes, ut ipsi quoque in suis locis
liberiorem veri Dei cultum novis tyrannica superstitionis legibus circum-
scribant. Liberius hac dicimus, iUustrissime princeps, non quod de tua
pietate quicquam dubitemus; sed id partim tua humanitate incredibili
freti facimus, partim rei necessitate adducti. Tua excellentia et multis
aliis de hac causa cogitandi materiam et occasionem ampliorem pra-
bere cupimus. Precamur autem Deum Optimum Maximum, ut ecclesia
suae misertus pacem veram iUi restituat, et tuam excellentiam tuique
similes principes suo Spirite regat, suo favore protegat, et potenti brachio
servet ad sui nominis gloriam et ecclesia sua conservationem. Amen.
Tiguri, 11 Septembris, Anno 1566.
Tua excellentia deditissimi,
HEINRICHUS BULLINGERUS senior,
et ROD. GUALTHERUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Illustrissimo principi D. Francisco
Russello, comiti Bedfordiensi, etc.

EPISTOLA LVI.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD JOHANNEM PARKHURSTUM.
Cum primum apud vos, reverendi in Christo patres, controversiam de
ministrorum vestitu exortam esse audiremus, vehementer ea res nos terruit,
quia timebamus, ne ea longius progressa majus aliquod malum daret ;
6t ideo, quantum in nobis fuit, studuimus aliquos placare, ne ob rem
non adeo magni momenti tumultuarentur. Et certe non fefellit nos
animi prasagium, si quidem vera sunt qua audimus ; nimirum prater
Testes illas multa alia obtrudi ecclesiis, et ministros ab ecclesiis- ejici,
quod decretis quorundam subscribere nolunt, qui vel regina nomine
abutuntur, vel sua indulgentia illam in ejusmodi rebus audaciorem reddunt,
ut quidvis ex suo arbitrio statuat. Dolorem etiam nostrum auget, quod
epistolam nostram, qua unum et alterum mitigare studuimus, excusam
*6— 2

84 RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD JOHANNEM PARKHURSTUM. [EPIST.
esse videmus, et nostri nominis auctoritate pios fratres gravari, nosque
apud multos in suspicionem venire, quasi sordes papisticas probemus.
Suasimus quidem ministris, ne propter pileum et superpellicium eccle
sias deserant, sed quoad salva pietate possint, gregem Domini pascant.
Interim eorum sive superstitionem sive ineptias nunquam probavimus,
qui piis ministris talia obtrudunt, et ex papa schola, seu culina potius,
sordes corradunt, quibus et pastoribus bonis negotium faciant et scan-
dalum dent infirmis. Imprimis vero durum nobis videtur, episcopos
executionis istius ministros se prabere, ut per ipsos ejiciantur, qui parere
nolunt. Utinam illi expenderent, quod Dominus voluerit, quando de
oeconomo perfido loquitur, qui dum famUiam ejus pascere debebat, cum
ebriosis comessatur et ludit, conservos autem cadit ! Quam procul enim
ab hujus moribus absint non video, qui superstitiosorum auUcorum fig-
menta tam facile probant, et ministros pios tam inhumaniter tractant.
Neque mihi unquam in mentem venire potuisset aliquem inter episcopos
inveniri, qui se hujus temeritatis ministrum prabere, aut saltem ignava
dissimulatione iUam confirmare, voluisset. Putabamus enim hoc omne
a quibusdam provenire, qui serenissima regina auctoritate abutuntur;
episcopos autem sperabamus ministrorum causam defensuros, et rationes
quasituros esse quibus malo huic remedium afferretur.
Sunt, fateor, quidam ex fratribus istis morosuU, sed tamen causa
illorum non mala, multo minus impia est : imo optandum foret, ut
illorum sententia vinceret. Quod quia nunc nobis impossibile visum
fuit, monuimus, ut rebus prasentibus se accommodarent, et spem habe-
rent in Domino, qui aliquando daturus esset occasionem, qua omnia in
meUus restituerentur. Quia autem, mi pater, inter ceteros team pie-
tatem imprimis pradicari audio, ut et D. Pilkintoni nostri, qui hacte-
nus neminem ejicere volueritis; tu mihi pro veteris amicitia jure admo-
nendus videbaris, ut in ea pietate constanter pergas, et memineris sat
peccatorum unumquemque nostrum in semetipso habere, ut minime opus
sit aUenis communicare. Est Christus ecclesia sua sponsus et vindex
acerrimus, et fidelissimis servis factam injuriam non sinet inultam. Huic
oUm ratio nostra functionis reddenda erit, non regina, non papa, aut
illis, qui pontificiam tyranidem sibi in ecclesia vindicant. Hac extem
pore quidem, non autem sine fraterni amoris solicitudine scripta, tu pro
tua suavitate boni consule. De rebus nostris plura scripsi in literis,
quas ex nundinis accipies. Tiguri, 11 Septembris, 1566.
N. B. Epistolam hanc scripsi ex relatione Percivalli Viburni, Angli.
[ROD. GUALTERUS.] j

IVII.J RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD THEODORUM BEZAM. 85
EPISTOLA LVII.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD THEODORUM BEZAM.
Jam pridem veriti sumus, observande in Christo frater, contentiones
ob rem vestiariam' in Anglia exortas longius progressuras esse. Vide-
bamus enim aliquos in re minoris momenti morosiores esse, quam qua
tum erat illic rerum conditio ferre posset : et ideo a viris bonis et piis,
qui ecclesiarum vastitatem timebant requisiti, consilium dedimus, quod
tunc necessarium et utile, neque a pietate alienum videbatur, et quod
illos jam ante a D. Petro Martyre pia memoria viro accepisse sciebamus.
Quia enim de solo habita ministrorum Us erat, quos regina a laicis
distingui voluit, et in edicto regio conscientiis infirmorum diserte cave-
batur, ne quis in iUo vel ministerii vel sacramentorum dignitatem sitam
existimaret, simulque non obscura spes fieret, ilia pro temporis muta-
tione mutari et corrigi posse ; non potuimus illorum sententia accedere,
qui propter pileum et togam ecclesias relinquendas esse censebant. Nam
non ignorabamus in illorum locum successuros vel aperte papistas, vel
Lutheranos, qui majores sordes inferrent, et simul doctrinam quoque
corrumperent. Monuimus ergo, ut sancta et pia modestia rebus pra-
sentibus se accommodarent, populum vero inter docendum diUgenter ad-
raonerent, ne quis inde aliquam arriperet superstitiosi cultus aut veritatis
abnegata suspicionem; ut denique occasionem prudenter captarent, qua
regina et regni proceres sui in hac re officii commode admonerentur.
Nee dubitamus ea ratione turbis illis primum gliscentibus occurri potuisse,
cum mitius multo agerent consiliarii, quam nunc, quum longiori con-
tentione multorum animi exacerbati sunt, ut pauculis istis non contenti
ea obtrudere conentur, qua salva pietate admitti non possunt. Sed
quo res devenerit, vides, mi frater, et nos non sine dolore videmus.
Quia tamen scimus, fratres nostros pio zelo fecisse quicquid fecerunt,
illos non accusamus, sed commiseratione dignos judicamus; et utinam
eosdem consiUo atque auxilio nostro possemus sublevare !
Equidem quod tibi remedium videtur in hac rerum necessitate prasen-
tissimum, ut vel ego ipse vel alius ex nostris in Angliam profectus causam
banc coram agat, mihi minime molestum aut grave videretur; imo jncun-
dum et volupe esset eadem opera et Gallicas ecclesias invisere, quas in
Domino amo et exosculor, et in Anglia amicos veteres videre, rebusque
ecclesiae afflictissimis opem ferre : neque me ullius laboris aut periculi pigere
posset in causa tam bona, tam sancta, tamque necessaria. Sed sat
scio hoc nos a nostris nunquam impetraturos esse, ut non vocati eo
proficiscamur. Neque videre possum, qua istius profectionis, seu lega-

86 RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD THEODORUM BEZAM. [EPIST.
tionis, utilitas sperari possit. Nam regina, qua potestate sua hucusque
in multis pro suo arbitrio licenter nimis abusa est, et suorum consihis
atque admonitionibus moneri non potuit, multo minus ab homine ex-
terno admoneri vellet. Et periculum est, ne suspicione gravarentur pii
fratres, quasi ab ipsis, ilia inconsulta, vocatus essem, ut mea opera
novos tumultus excitare, aut jam excitatos augere possint. Videmus
praterea quorundam animos ita commotos esse, ut nisi illis per omnia
assentirem, mihi cum illis rixandum esset, propter quos potissimum ego
tantum laborem atque periculum subiissem. Accedunt his multa alias
rationes, quibus monemur, ne quid hujus a nobis tentetur. Et spera-
mus nos ex nundinis Francfordianis literas accepturos esse, qua nos de
tota hac causa plenius instituant, et fortassis consilii quoque melioris
materiam prabeant. Interea, ne cui occasioni desimus, literis agere
visum est apud utramque partem, id est, apud eos, qui ex parte utraque
nobis noti et hucusque nostro consiUo usi sunt. Monemus autem epi
scopos, ne in alicujus hominum gratiam aliquid faciant, quod cum veri
tate pugnet, et cum scandalo conjunctum sit : imprimis, ne quid durius
statuant in symmystas, verbi Dei administros; et ut de tollendis potius
quam reducendis papisticis sordibus cogitent. Testamur item nobis non
parum dolere, imo injuriam nobis fieri non levem, si nostra epistola
abutantur ad eorum defensionem, qua neque probavimus unquam, ne
que probaturi sumus, nisi mentem nobis meliorem Deus eripiat, de
cujus bonitate meliora speramus. Et in quibusdam spes adhuc bona
est. Constat enim, neque Parkhurstum meum, qui Nordovicensem epis-
copatum tenet, neque Pilkintonum, qui Dunelmensis antistes est,
aliquem ministrorum adhuc ejecisse, nee etiam in posterum ejecturos esse.
Veniet itaque res in deliberationem ampliorem, et spero aliquos in viam
redituros esse, qui fortassis jam nunc vident, quantum mali ipsorum
indulgentia dederit. Deinde quia illic auctoritate plurimum valet illustris
vir, Bedford! comes, qui nunc Varvici cum imperio est, ad ilium quo
que scripsimus, ut causam hanc suscipiat et in regni comitiis constanter
tueatur; quod ilium facturum non diffidimus. Nam non pauca egregia
pietatis specimina dedit, et ecclesiarum nostrarum observator est et prseco
diligentissimus. Et hoc quidem in pra3enti sufficere putamus, quia cum
aliis regni proceribus nulla nobis familiaritas intercedit : ad reginam vero
scribere supervacaneum foret, cum quo animo ilia erga nos sit affecta
ignoremus; neque nobis multa possimus polliceri de ea, qua nullis
nostrorum literis unquam responderit. Nolumus etiam apud illam eos
in suspicionem venire, de quorum voluntate nobis spes bona est, et
quos nostri studiosissimos esse non ignoramus.
Quoad vero alterum tua epistola caput idem plane tecum sentimus,
non ita consulendum esse infirmis, ut multorum aliorum fides evertatur.
Neque eos probamus, qui humanas leges divinis aquant aut temere miscent.

LVII.] RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD THEODORUM BEZAM. 87
Detestatione etiam dignas dicimus eas constitutiones, quas in ipsa antichristi
schola fabricatas esse constat; et ipsi quidem centies moriendum potius
nobis esse sentimus, quam illas vel subscriptione vel ignava et turpi dis-
simulatione confirmare. At si de solo ministrorum habitu ageretur, et
omnes edicti regii super hac re facti verbis insisterent, quibus diserte
negatur, neque eandem cum verbo Dei auctoritatem istis legibus tribu-
endam esse, neque alicujus conscientiam iisdem debere obstringi; non
videmus, cur ob vestes solas ecclesia deseri, et lupinis dilanianda relin-
qui debeant. Sed difficile nobis est de causa non plene cognita pro-
nuntiare, et qua inter illos agitur, quos maxima animorum contentione
inter se commissos esse constat. Imprimis autem nobis probatur, quod
postremo de ministris, qui suum locum adhuc obtinent, scribis, ut offi
cium faciant cum pia et modesta protestatione, et comitiorum decretum
exspectent; et si quid statuatur a veritate et religionis puritate alie-
nnm, quidvis potius ferant, quam impiis aliorum decretis subscribant
aut consentiant.
Hac, mi frater observande, non tam meo quam D. BuUingeri patris
mei colendi nomine, ad tuas literas modo respondere potuimus. Et quam
vis periculum sit primis evidens, speramus tamen in Domino, qui in illo
etiam regno reliquias suas servabit, ex quibus olim ecclesiam puriorem et
sanctiorem instauret. Qua de Antwerpia scribis, nos quoque admodum
solicitos habent. Faxit Deus, ut omnia cedant ad sui nominis gloriam
et ecclesia adificationem. Salutem tibi plurimam precantur symmysta
omnes, et inter hos pracipue D. BulUngerus, qui literis in Angliam scri
bendis occupatus, mihi tuis respondendi munus injunxit. Salutabis nostro
nomine fratres, qui in vestra ecclesia ministrant, quorum labores utinam
Deus benedicat ! Vale. Tiguri, 11 Sept. 1566.
[ROD. GUALTERUS.]

EPISTOLA LVIII.

GEORGIUS WITHERUS ET JOHANNES BARTHELOTTUS AD
BULLINGERUM ET GUALTERUM.
Reverendi in Christo patres, quoniam vobis visum est epistolam
episcoporum Londinensis et W intoniensis coram nobis perlegere, qua sese
apud vos ita purgare conantur, ut et veritatem obtenebrare, et causam
pro qua contendimus levissimam maximeque frivolam facere studere
videantur; nos necessarium duximus ad singula ejus capita hoc scripto
respondere, ut vobis, qui humanissime omnem vestram operam polliciti
estis, magis pateat et elucescat Veritas. Sed si in capitibus recensendis

88 GEORGIUS WITHERUS ET JOHANNES BARTHELOTTUS [EPIST,
aliquid vel omittamus vel aberremus, dabitis veniam; tum quod non
alibi hac quam apud vos agimus, turn quod memoria parum valemus
singula consequi.
Epistola. — Dicunt perpaucos tantum exauctoratos, et ut pios, nemi-
nem tamen doctum prater unum Sampsonem.
Responsio. — Respondemus multos eorum ita doctos, ut ab episcopo
Londinensi digni reputati sint qui apud crucem Paulinam coram cele-
berrimis et doctissimis totius Anglia concionibus pradicarent ; utpote
Leverus, Peneus, Gressopus, Crowleus, Goughus, Philpotus, Wiburnus.
Reliqui aut in academiis gradibus insigniti, aut tempore persecutionis
probati, post in ministerium cooptati, summa cum laude ecclesiis prae-
fuerunt. Et quanquam eorum nonnuUi Latinam Unguam non callebant,
tamen ope et adjumento librorum quorundam Calvini, Musculi et alio-,
rum, qui in Anglicum sermonem translati sunt, scripturas optime inter-
pretari potuerunt.
Epistola. — Dicunt unam, solamque iUam propositionem quam reci-
tant, esse controversam ; nempe de re vestiaria.
Responsio. — Vicesimo sexto die Martii, anno 1566, convocati omnes
Londinenses ministri comparuerunt coram archiepiscopo Cantuariensi,
episcopo Londinensi, decano Westmonasteriensi et nonnullis canonistis:
ibique sunt rogati an acquiescere velint in progressibus regiis de rebus
religionis, statutis et statuendis; nee erat de vestibus solis mentio. Qui
recusarunt, sunt exauctorati. Archiepiscopus etiam cum concedat licen-
tiam pradicandi alicui, alligat eum his verbis : Proviso semper quod in
concionibus tuis non suadebis populo ut alterationem, innovationem quam-
eunque. in religione instituant, prceter aut contra earn quam regia ma
jestas fecit vel factura sit. Si unquam ullis de re vestiaria propositio
sit proposita sola, aut ulla disputatio habita, quemadmodum in libello
ab episcopis edito in defensionem vestium patet, sic illi defenderunt ut
tam sacramenta quam ministri ex his pristinam avitamque dignitatem
astimationemque jam pene amissam recuperarent ; ut patet ex examina-
tione, figura prima, sectione prima.
Epistola. — Negant mulieres baptizare. Negant item sibi probari fidei
ab infante extortionem et crucis obsignationem.
Responsio. — Quam vere hac negant, apparet ex formula baptismi
quam tradidimus vobis, et etiam patet ex monitis episcoporum articulo
16, ubi ipsi jubent ne infans baptizetur alio quam quo prascriptum est
modo. Insuper fratres multos tulerunt episcopi commissarii carceribus
puniri, tractarique minus pie et christiane, qui recusarunt patrinos et
matrimos suis eligere infantibus.
Epistola. — Negant archiepiscopi esse curiam facultatum.
Responsio.— Omnia inde exeunt sub nomine archiepiscopi, regia suprema
auctoritate mediante. Et quamvis hanc curiam facultatum episcopi

LVIII.] AD BULLINGERUM ET GUALTERUM. 89
vocant in quodam loco epistola curiam fiscalem ; nuUo potest modo
sic vocari, nisi forte concedas illam esse fiscalem curiam, ex qua etiam
singuli episcopi concedunt licentiam matrimonii solemnizandi in loco quo-
cunque, ac temporibus prohibitis ; qua tempora quoque manent eo modo
apud nos, quomodo in papismo erant.
Praeterea, si hac curia non erat fiscalis, cum earn Romani ponti-
ficis legatus de latere (qui solebat tempore vigentis apud nos primates
moram trahere in Anglia) tenebat ; neutiquam et nunc potest appellari
fiscalis. Ratio est, quia cum primates translates est ad regem Henri
cum octavum pia memoria, et omnia qua de jure canonico ad ponti-
ficem Eomanum tanquam ecclesia monarcham pertinebat, ei data sunt,
tunc ille, rex et papa, constituit alterum archiepiscopum, quippe Cantua-
riensem, sibi legatum, ea tamen lege ut censum annuum penderet illi,
quoniam et solebat legatus de latere Romano papa. Et hic archiepi-
scopus Cantuariensis earn curiam habet ratione eadem, et modo simili.
Epistola. — Dicunt non probari sibi cantum tremulum puerorum, et
organa musica.
Responsio. — Tamen omnes fovent in ecclesus suis, et imprimis suis
nummis curavit organa in ecclesia sua metropoli archiepiscopus Can
tuariensis fabricari.
Epistola. — Multa dicunt de synodo, ubi ministri sunt triplo (ut aiunt)
plures quam ipsi sunt, quibus liberum est cognoscere et statuere de
quibuslibet. Responsio. — Cognoscunt et statuunt, sed ita, ut nihil firmum ratum-
que habeatur nisi assentiente regina et archiepiscopo. Unde fiebat ut
multa ad maximam ecclesia utilitatem, a penultima synodo conclusa,
snpprimerentur, neque in lucem exierunt. Causa vero nostra erat synodo
proposita postremis comitiis a quodam doctissimo viro spectante ad
Nordowicensem episcopum; sed episcopus quidam interpellabat homi
nem, dicens, Quid hac ad vos? Nos coepimus hanc rem, nosque ad
exitum perducemus. Respondit ille, Nos reginam hujus rei auctorem
existimavimus, at nunc vos esse perspicimus : et ita non sunt passi hanc
causam agi. Praterea superinducendi quas velint per universas regni
ecclesias ceremonias regina et archiepiscopo potestas ex acto parliamenti
data est.
Haec, patres reverendissimi et domini in Christo plurimum obser-
vandi, freti solita vestra bonitate et pietate, cujus in ecclesiam Anglia
nos fecistis testes, scripsimus, et quod veritatem causa vos latere nolu-
mus, et ut potius vos scripta quam verba unde earn petatis habeatis.
Nihil enim, nisi quod verissimum esse cognoscimus ac luce meridiana
clarius, consentientes subscriptioni talionis scripsimus. Patent enim omnia
qua; prius egimus, ex -episcoporum monitis, ex quibusdam injunctionibus
regiis, ex baptismatis utriusque formula, qua omnia prius in Latinum

90 GEORGIUS WITHERUS ET JOHANNES BARTHELOTTUS, ETC. [EPIST.
sermonem conversa vobis tradidimus. Prima ecclesia apud nos initia,
ejus progressus variasque commutationes, controversia nostra ortum, ec
clesiam vero ministerio carentem, in epistola ad illustrissirnum Heidel-
bergensem principem destinata perspicue descripta vobis intueri licet.
Nunc, patres, illud petimus, et in Christo contendimus etiam atque etiam,
(quod vos ultro benignissime polliciti estis,) ut Londinensis, Wintoniensis
ac Cantuariensis episcoporum animos exacerbatos molliatis, et si non
amplius aliquid potestis, saltem hoc tantum exoretis : ut et in fratres
nostros adhuc in Anglia remanentes mitiores esse velint, et faces ex suis
ecclesiis removentes, si non adjuvare at saltem tolerare, et ipsorum factis
connivere velint : utque vos reverendis Nordovicensi, "Wigorniensi et Du-
nelmensi episcopis, in vestris epistolis poUicitis, justas sua pietatis laudes
persolvatis ; atque illis, simul et fratribus ministris studentibus repur-
gationi ecclesiarum, animos pergendi in proposito addatis. Hac si pro
vestra summa benignitate (ut confidimus) impetraverimus, non modo
non fatigabimus alias ecclesias novis precibus, sed et nos omnesque vere
pii omnia vobis ob pacem et concordiam vestra opera ecclesia partem1
debebimus, et Deus Optimus Maximus vobis per Dominum nostrum
Jesum Christum aternam coronam tribuet. Amen.
Vestra dignitatis studiosissimi,
GEORGIUS WITHERUS,
JOANNES BARTHELOTTUS, Angli.
INSCRIPTIO.
Reverendis in Christo patribus, ac do
minis suis longe colendissimis, domino
Henr. Bullingero et D. Rodolpho
Gualtero, ecclesice Christianas Tiguri
ministris fdissimis, etc.

EPISTOLA LIX.

HENRICUS BULLINGERUS AD THEODORUM BEZAM.
Hoc autem apud te libere fateor, ea qua a D. Sampsone seribuntur
semper mihi esse suspecta. Vir alioqui est non malus, sed valde irre-
quietus. Dum apud nos Tiguri vixit, et dum rediit in Angliam, nun
quam D. Petro Martyri beata memoria molestus esse desiit. Sape ille a
me questus est, Nunquam Sampson literas scribit quas non sarciet querelis,
nunquam homini huic satisfit, semper ille quastiones et actiones habet

LIX.] HENRICUS BULLINGERUS AD THEODORUM BEZAM. 91
imp...issimas. Quoties ille, cum adhuc hic esset, inciperet sua mihi
proponere, ego amicis verbis ilium a me dimittebam, ut cujus ingenium
scrupulosum et inquietum mihi est notissimum. Habet Anglia hujus
modi ingenia plurima qua quiescere non possunt, quibus nunquam fit
satis, qui nunquam non habent quod conquerantur. Ego certi natura
ab hujusmodi abhorreo.
[H. BULLINGERUS.]

EPISTOLA LX.

THEODORUS BEZA AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
...In Anglia vero quid potest boni sperari rebus ita manentibus ?
Putavi de re vestiaria laborari : aliquos superesse navos, in quibus tardi
fortassis essent episcopi, aut, ut ubique usu venire solet, non impetrarent
quod maxime volunt. Verum si ita se res habet ut audio (et sane con-
fingi ista vix possunt), qua talis unquam Babylon exstitit ? Quanquam
autem solus Deus his malis alioqui insanabilibus mederi potest, tamen
quum hi fratres isthuc ad vos ire per se decrevissent, nolui ab hoc con-
silio illos deterrere : etsi enim sunt vobis haud sane jucunda allaturi, ta
men spero fore ut vos non pigeat de rebus istis plenius quam unquam
antea certiores esse factos, et ipsi tum consiUum tum consolationis aU-
quid a vobis reportantes, aliquatenus saltem miseriarum et dolorum
suorum onere leventur. Rogo te igitur, mi pater, nee te solum, sed
etiam reliquos fratres et dominos mihi plurimum observandos, ut quam
vis tristissima narrantes tamen libenter audiatis, et consilii ac consola
tionis egentes commiseremini ; quod etiam sponte facturos vos minime
dubito pro vestra singulari cpiXaSeXtpta. Ego quidem hanc rationem tenui,
ut suspenso in rebus quoque, ut mihi videtur, manifestissimis judicio de
fratribus absentibus, (quorum etiam non sum constitutes judex,) ipsos
ad animi lenitatem, et patientia potius quam ullis accusatoriis querelis
lenienda hac mala hortarer : qua in re mihi sum visus illos mansue-
tndinis spirite praditos comperire. Ad hac ubi vestra etiam auctoritas,
quam, sicuti debent, plurimi faciunt, accesserit, revertentur animo paca-
tiore, et Dominus procul dubio tandem remedium inveniet.
Geneva, 29 Julii, 1567- Tuus,
BEZA.

92 HENRICUS BULLINGERUS ET RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS [EPIST.
EPISTOLA LXI.

HENRICUS BULLINGERUS ET RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD
THEODORUM BEZAM.
D. Theodoro Beza BuUingerus et Gualterus S. D. Excepimus
quanta potuimus humanitate hos per te, carissime frater, commendatos
nobis Anglos. Proposuerunt illi nobis scripta quadam, qua tamen antea
videramus, petentes nostrum, ut qui plurimum apud Anglia episcopos
possemus, consilium et auxilium. Respondimus id dudum prastitisse
nos quod potuimus, ampliora nos non posse; sed et ipsos ita pro se
respondere episcopos, ut videatur causa ipsorum non esse passiva. Re-
citavimus itaque illis epistolam nostram ad episcopos hoc de negotio
scriptam, et responsionem episcoporum vicissim nobis datam. Illi vero
causabantur illam non esse bona fide ab episcopis conscriptam; rem
enim longe aliter habere. Nos qui omnem fidem episcopis, viris alioqui
piis et integerrimis, omnino derogare non debuimus, cum his tam anda-
batarum more pugnare contendereque noluimus, ideoque causam hanc
in medio reliquimus. Quid pluribus opus ? Videtur mox ab initio pec-
catum ab his rigore nimio, et progressu increvisse, incaluisseque (ut fit)
contendendo rixas, et animos utrinque exacerbatos, ut jam utrinque
peccetur, et agre ulla huic malo medela inveniatur. Certo ex horum
sermonibus apparet animos eorum infensissimos esse episcopis, ut qui
de ipsis nihil fere referant quod non sit atro sale conditum, odiumque
redoleat Vatinianum. Orandus est itaque Dominus, ut ipse cordium mo
derator huic causa misera medeatur. Vehementer nobis probaretur, si
istis quoque probari posset, quod tu inter alia scribis, videri tibi pati-
entia potius quam ullis accusatoriis querelis hoc malum esse leniendum.
Et nos quidem episcopis ut non possumus pracipere, ita suam causam
agentibus et se suaque probabiUter apud nos defendentibus, adversam
esse, et cum his ipsorum accusatoribus conjungi, adeoque et huic con
troversia immisceri, plane noluimus. Interim commiseratione pia polh-
citi sumus his nostris fratribus, scripturos nos ad episcopos et inter-
cessuros apud Ulos pro eis : id quod, Deo volente, bona fide ad futuras
Francofordienses nundinas prastabimus. Neque aliud in prasenti pos
sumus. Ostenderunt illi nobis praterea supplicationem paratam et
illustrissimo principi Palatino electori offerendam. A quo ipsorum consilio
eos non deterruimus, si forte Dominus vel hac ratione turbas illas in-
felices componere velit. Hac sunt qua cum illis egimus, tametsi apud
nos statueramus porro nihil prorsus cum quoquam hac in contentione
amplius vel verbis vel scriptis agere velle; ut et nunc nobis firmiter

IXI.J AD THEODORUM BEZAM. 93
proposuimus: verum si qui alii hue venturi sunt, fae sciant se frustra
hue venire.
Bern feceris nobis longe gratissimam, si diUgenter scripseris de re
bus Gallicis, de quibus et regina maxime mirifici sparguntur rumores.
Nos heeremus in his dubiis, ideoque oramus Dominum ut evertat im-
piorum arguta ac truculenta consilia, et ecclesias non tam servet a malo
quam vera fide vitaque emendatione sibi conciliet. Alioqui enim gravia
nobis impendere non abs re metuimus. Zancho inscriptas per te literas
propediem curabo fideliter. Baldvinus, de quo tu scribis, Lutetia in
lectione publica, quod ad me scribit Lutetia studiosus quidam, me re-
prehendit propter traditiones humanas, citans locum ex Apocalypsi mea
ex cap. 2. Affinxit quoque reprehensioni sua putidum mendacium,
quod ea de re mecum contulerit, nee tunc habuisse me quod fere respon-
derem : cum ille semel me duntaxat et quidem obiter salutarit, nulla
de re unquam mecum contulerit. Sed non procedent amplius hi homines,
quod ait apostolus, nam damnatio illorum evidens erit omnibus. Bene
vale. Salutat te D. Gualterus. Salutant et fratres reliqui omnes. Sa
luta tu quoque fratres nostros qui apud te sunt.
Tiguri, 3 Augusti, 1567. H. BULLINGERUS senior,
GUALTERI Et suo nomine.

EPISTOLA LXII.

GEORGIUS WITHERUS AD PRINCIPEM PALATINUM ELECTOREM.
Non nostra culpa ad te oratum mittimus, princeps amplissime; sed
cogit vis, impeUit pietas, flagitat patria, denique Anglicana ecclesia
jam jacens, et mox (si aliquo modo ei subventum non sit) peri-
tnra, nos quasi pracipites agit. Ac si non in ecclesiam pietas et in
omnes pios amor singularis, qua te ceteris omnibus principibus pralu-
cere faciunt, satis nobis innotescerent, nunquam ad tuum prasidium
confugere fuissemus ausi. Nunc vero cum ea nos non latent (quomodo
enim latere possint, qua omnibus manifesta sunt?) non est mirum si
nobis facile persuasum sit te eundem miseris laturum opem, qui spem
dedisti. Quare, princeps optime, si nos domibus ignobiles et tibi ignoti,
wriis calamitatibus pressi, ecclesia nunc laboranti a te subsidium peti-
mus, non est a nobis impudenter factum ; et quamvis audacius fortasse
facere videbimur, tantum tamen nobis concedas questus, quantum pio
dolori concedendum esse putaveris. Sathan enim quoniam aperto Marte

94 G. WITHERUS AD PRINCIPEM PALATINUM ELECTOREM. [EPIST.
nihil officere valuit, ex insidiis ecclesiam AngUcanam adoritur : et quo
niam integrum papismum restituere non valet, ad Lutheranismum, sed
sensim et gradatim, nos reducere conatur. In quo cum multa tristia
sunt, tum nihil magis est dolendum, quam quod jam non per papistas
suos, non per homines sanguine sanctorum saginatos, non per perditis-
simos, sed per nos nobis, per eos qui aliquando optimi habebantur op
timis viris periculum inferre conatur; et quos vi, ferro, face delere non
potuit, hos nostrorum auctoritate, evangelicorum sententiis et religione
opprimere se posse sperat.
Sed ut causam nostram planius et melius perspicias et inteUigas,
prima exordia et ipsa veluti cunabula ecclesia apud nos nascentis, et
primo exorientis, deinde ipsius progressus et varias temporum com-
mutationes, tibi demonstrare necesse est; ut inde scias et quam pro-
cul a perfectione semper fuimus, et tamen ab ea libertate, in quam
beneficio Christi semel perveneramus, recessimus. Anglia auspiciis
Henrici ejus nominis octavi Romanum antichristum totius regni finibus
expulit, sed ita ut ipsius auctoritas non tam suppressa quam ad
regem translata videretur. Missa reliquiaque papistica spurcitia pristi-
num locum gradumque retinuerunt. Post ejectum pontificem monas-
teria ubique diruuntur. Monachi, fratres, nonna, nomen et vestem de-
ponere et mutare coguntur ; postea peregrinationes vetita sunt, imagines
vero apud quas tam horrenda committebatur idololatria, sublata et
confracta sunt; deinde sub ipso fine ipsius regni biblia vernacula lin
gua impressa omnibus permissa sunt, et in omnibus templis dominicam
orationem, symbolum fidei, decern Dei pracepta, et epistolam et evan
gelium diei Anglico sermone recitare sacerdotes jussi sunt. Atque haec
sub regno Henrici initia jacta sunt, cui defuncto Edwardus pia memorise
princeps in regno successit; qui convocatis totius regni nobilissimis et
doctissimis viris ex ipsorum consiUo ecclesiam reformare ccepit. Sta-
tuas et simulacra omnia omnibus in locis dirui et confringi jussit.
Deinde missam precesque peregrina lingua ubique abolevit. Populo
calicis pariter ac panis in communicanda coena accipiendi potestatem
dedit. Formulam publicarum precum Anglice conscriptarum edidit ; qua
ab Latinis (nisi quod spurcissima quaque abolebantur) fere nihil dif-
ferebant. Administratio sacramentorum Lutheranismum prorsus sapit.
Ministris venia uxores ducendi data, eorum filii lege ad hoc lata legi-
timati sunt. Altaria, organa, theatrica papistarum vestes, et hujus generis
alia sub nomine ornamentorum templi et ministrorum retenta sunt. Postea
pius iste rex, animadvertens adhuc quam procul ab meta abesset, denuo
rem suscepit, novam precum formulam edidit, superstitionis monumenta
omnia qua prius reliquerat (excepto superpellicio et genuflexione in
coena dominica, mulierum baptismate ac fidei ab infante extortione)
sustulit et prohibuit. Qua vero reliquit ita libera erant, ut nemo qui

LXII.] G. WITHERUS AD PRINCIPEM PALATINUM ELECTOREM. 95
est reluctates ad ea adigeretur. Rex vero vere Dominum timens, his
progressibus non adhuc contentus, extremam huic operi erat admoturus
manum : comitiis totius regni publicis diem indixit : omnes optima spe
et exspectatione pleni erant : at interea rex optimus immatura morte
ereptus est. Successit soror Maria regni (utinam et pietatis!) hares. Omnia
tum repente commutata, papatus in integrum restitutes est.
Sed quid notissima commemoro? accedam ad ea qua fortasse tibi in
cognita sunt. Quamvis primo ecclesia videbatur funditus eversa, et pii ubi
que terrarum dispersi, tamen haud contemnenda piorum manus sese collegit
Londini, communi consensu ministros elegit, diaconos constituit, atque inter
medios hostes, Argo oculatiores et Nerone crudeliores, ecclesia Dei denuo
renovatur omnibus suis numeris (ut uno verbo dicam) absoluta et per-
fectissima. Et quamvis sape hostium incursu dissipata sit, maximusque
numerus ignibus crudelibus absumptus esset, tamen quotidie crescit et
indies augetur. Interim Maria moritur. EUzabetha soror omnibus pra
gaudio gestientibus regnare coepit. Tum regina mandate qui carcere et
vinculis religionis causa detenti erant, libertate donati sunt ; qui exilio
solum verterant, in patriam reversi sunt. Ecclesia vero qua in mediia
permanserat flammis, edicto nescio quo sublata est. Quod difficile factu
non fuit, cum omnes exspectarent, ut non minus pura regina auc
toritate et regni legibus restitueretur. Senates summus totius regni est
convocatus, papatus denuo ejectus, et secunda precum formula, quam
moriens Edouardus reliquit, ecclesia est restituta. Ceremonia vero, qua
prima reformatione Edouardi (quemadmodum prius dictum est) relicta
in ecclesia sunt, sub eodem nomine restituuntur. Regina praterea et
archiepiscopo superinducendi quas velint ceremonias potestas data est,
qui statim postea et panem communem prius ad celebrandam ccenam
constitutum aboleverunt, et novioris renovationis causa placentulam rotun-
dam, ad formam ejus qua papista utebantur, constituerunt. Ad prola-
tionem autem nominis Jesu omnes pileos exuere et genua flectere jusse-
ront. Tum papisticis expulsis episcopis novi erant subrogandi, et plerique
ex eorum numero qui exules erant. Hi primo ceremoniis resistere ccepe-
wnt; postea vero, quum aliter spes nulla esset episcopandi, cesserunt et
snsceperunt, quemadmodum aliquis illorum palam fassus est, contra con
scientiam suam. Interim fratres, quos adhuc reluctari videbant, conso-
labantur, pollicentes iis administrandi ecclesias suas facultatem liberam,
quod et per aliquot annos prastiterunt. Qua libertate nacta, purgabant illi
sedulo ecclesias suas omnibus navis et spurcitiis papisticis. Quorum ex
emplo commoti alii, qui ab initio cesserant, similiter ecclesias reformare
incipiunt. Quorum ut numerum et auctoritatem crescere apud plebem vi-
derent episcopi, putabant de gloria sua actum esse, si non inferiores ministros
ad ea suscipienda quibus ipsi utebantur adigerent. Rem itaque regina
mandate suscipiunt. Sampsonem, virum doctissimum et maxima apud

96 G. WITHERUS AD PRINCIPEM PALATINUM ELECTOREM. [EPIST.
ecclesiam auctoritatis, exauctorant. Hujus rei metu sperant facile reli-
quos fore deterritos. Sed cum prater opinionem omnes viderent ad
resistendum magis paratos, denuo rem aggrediuntur, et convocatis omni
bus ecclesia Londinensis ministris rogant, ut poUiceantur se parituros
omnibus regina decretis jam tum in religione factis et fiendis. Quod
cum negarent se salva conscientia facere posse, prout tum res sese ha-
bebant, uno eodemque die plures triginta exauctorati sunt. Sed cum hac
non succedere, sed omnium odia et prasertim piorum in sese concitasse
viderent, alia via rem aggressi sunt. Prohibent ne quisquam in sua par-
ochia scripturas interpretetur, sine speciali episcopi venia sigillo ipsius
signata. Revocant praterea omnes ante certum diem concessas licen-
tias : nemini vero denuo concedunt, nisi qui prius us qua ipsi volunt
consenserit. Si quis sine ipsorum venia interpretari scripturas ausus
fuerit, rapitur in judicium, contemptus nimirum reus. Quod si tum non
ipsis consenserit, carcere vel exilio multant.
Vides igitur, princeps optime, miserandam ecclesia Anglicana faciem,
vides quam deformis jacet. Cum enim tres sunt pracipua ecclesia partes,
doctrina salubris, pura sacramentorum administratio, et ministerium rite
institutum, qua pars etiam continet disciplinam nervosam : doctrinam eccle
sia nostra non attingam, qua quamvis in plurimis sana est, in nonnullis
tamen claudicat. Sacramenta quomodo deformata humanis inventis sunt,
ex publica precum formula, ex regiis injunctionibus et ex episcoporum mo-
nitis (qua advertisamenta vocant) facile patebit. Ministerium vero prorsus
nullum, nulla disciplina. Non enim ministri Christi, sed servi hominum
dicendi sunt, quibus nihil ad prascriptum verbi, sed omnia ad regina et
episcoporum nutum sunt facienda. Quid quod plerique sunt papistarum
sacrificuli, missa consecrati, reliquorum maxima multitudo homines im-
peritissimi, ex sententia plebis creati, non ad verbi ministerium, sed ad
officium diei sive festi perlegendum, qua puer fere quivis non incom
mode facere posset ? Quid [quod] qui ecclesiis prasunt, studii vel famula-
tus causa ab ipsis abesse possunt ? Quid quod innumera multitudo eorum
sit, qui nuUam habent ecclesiam neque consistendi locum? Quid quod
verbum pradicare episcoporum privilegium est, qui tamen raro huic
negotio vacant ? Quid denique quod excommunicationis gladius, minis
tris prareptus, jurisperitis traditur ? Qualem putas earn esse ecclesiam,
princeps iUustrissime, in qua nee sacramenta pure administrata, nee mi
nisterium nisi hujusmodi audivisti ullum? Quare si quid gratia vel
auctoritate apud serenissimam reginam nostram vales, id in tam pia causa
ad medendum tantis ecclesia malis, ad papismi memoriam omnem ad
aternum damnandam, experiare quasumus et rogamus : sed ita ut si
non possis (quod optamus) pleniorem ecclesia totius reformationem obti-
nere, tamen (quod te consecuturum speramus) his qui antichristi reli-
quias detestantur Ubertatem (id est, ne contra conscientias suas velut

IXII.] G. WITHERUS AD PRINCIPEM PALATINUM ELECTOREM. 97
hasusurpent nee ministerium deserant cogantur1) exores impetresque. Et
si nobis et ecclesia nostra, quod nos certo nobis persuademus, con-
sultum esse cupis, princeps optime, summopere cavendum est ut ab re
gina omnem culpam in episcopos amoveas, qui apud ipsam monitorum
officium, prout decet parque est, satis libere non faciunt. Quod enim
tam apud nos quam apud exteros sese non probare, sed regina impel-
lente facere dicunt, id libris publice ad hoc editis et ipsi jubent, et bono
pioque consiUo et cum totius ecclesia commodo a regina factum esse
scribunt. Unde non est mirum, si ipsa illorum blanditiis et assenta-
tionibus decepta in nos tamquam in rebeUes et contumaces severi ali
quid statuat. Sed quod et scimus te per te satis ad nobis opitulandum
proclivem, et ab gravissimis tua reipublica negotiis diutius a nobis im-
pediri par non est, non longius evagabitur oratio nostra, cui hic finem
imponimus.

EPISTOLA LXIII.

[RICARDUS HILLES] AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Salutem precor tibi, vir colendissime carissimeque amice, plurimam.
Magnum librum, Esaiam tuum, tuis videlicet expositum homiliis, una
cum literis tuis mihi gratissimis 25 Februarii proxime prateriti datis,
a domino Johanne Abelo (qui te etiam salvere jubet plurimum) ante
quatuor menses accepi. Quo me volumine dono dedisti, sicuti fiet vo
lente Deo, ut hoc muneris a te habeam in perpetua amicitia symbolum.
Danielem etiam cum epitome, homiliis tuis lxvi expositum, mihi a
pradicto domino Johanne Abelo fratre carissimo comparavi. Utrique
mini quam maxime complacent libri; speroque homilias illas voluminis
utnusque non parum utilitatis allaturas fidelibus et diligentibus lecto-
nbns. Quantum ad hoc attinet, quod cupias de rebus Brabanticis certo
edoceri, et me rogas, ne hic te negligam, quantum quidem mihi licuerit
per otium et negotium ; certiorem te nunc facio, carissime domine, me
jam de iisdem rebus, quantum certi ipsemet novi, vel per amicos scire
potui, literis commisisse, et quasi historiolam perbrevem inde scripsisse.
vjuam quidem si Latine transferri procurare possim (sicuti padagogus
qmdam mihi amicus promisit se facturum), mittam ad te, vel saltem
Irancofordia pro te, ad nundinas proximas quadragesimales, si tamdiu
mini Deus concesserit vivere. Gaudeo certe tuas illas duas natu minimas
[> Omnia sic MS.]
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.] ;

98 RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.
filias nubiles ita rem domesticam tam prudenter et egregie tibi adminis-
trare, ut commode poteris vivere viduus. Fertur hic pro certo, ducem
de Alva, qui cum regiis Hispania copiis jam nunc Lovana aut Gandavo
venit, atque ibi in inferiore Germania et Antverpia copias illas collocavit,
nomine regia Ulius majestatis, velle omnibus iUius patria dvitatibus, quae
pradicationem protestantium proxime elapso anno admiserunt, seu libere
permiserunt, Ubertates et privilegia adimere, et inferiorem Germaniam
in justam monarchiam redigere. Domini voluntas fiat, absque cujus per-
missione nihil faciet. Precemur ex animo ut nobis pacem dare dignetur
in diebus nostris : qua adhuc perseverat integra per Dei gratiam hic in
regno Anglia ; praterquam quod adhuc aliqui ex concionatoribus nostris
(quamvis non ex doctissimis), scrupulositate magna detentis, seu inani
quadam gloria, vel vulgi aliquibus applausibus devictis, deturbant quan-
doque earn, propterea quod repugnant seu contradicunt regina et regni
totius ordinationi de lineis vestibus utendis vel gestandis, dum psalmi in
ecclesia canuntur, lectiones sacra leguntur, et sacramenta administrantur.
Ego autem sentio cum beato Hieronymo (libro primo adversus Pelagianos),
non esse " inimicitias contra Deum, si episcopus, presbyter et diaconus, et
reliquus ordo ecclesiasticus in administratione sacrificiorum Candida veste
processerint." " Porro religio alterum habitum habet in ministerio, alterum
in usu et vita communi : vestibus autem lineis utebantur iEgyptii sacer-
dotes" (qui etiam, ut optime nosti, tempore Hieronymi christiani fuerunt)
"non solum intrinsecus, sed et extrinsecus." (In commentario in Ezechielem,
lib. xin. cap. 44). Et vere Christi discipuli, quantum in illis est, pacem
colebunt1 cum omnibus hominibus; neque offendiculo erunt incredulis
neque ecclesiis Dei. Orandus est Dominus, ut unanimes nos faciat habi-
tare in Dei domo, qua est ecclesia, et ut omnes contentiones supervacaneas
et mala tollat omnia offendicula. Dominus servet te. Londini, 23 Au-
gustii, anno 1567- Tuus ex animo, etc.
[RICARDUS HILLES.]
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo viro domino Henrico
Bullingero, amico mihi caris-
simo dentur Uteres. Tiguri. I1 Sic MS.]

LXIV.J H. BULLINGERUS, ETC. AD E. GRINDALLUM, ETC. 99

EPISTOLA LXIV.

HENRICUS BULLINGERUS ET RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD ED
MUNDUM GRINDALLUM, EDWINUM SANDUM, ET JOHANNEM
PARKHURSTUM.
Reverendi viri, domini colendissimi, et fratres in Domino carissimi.
Dominus Jesus benedicat vobis, et servet vos ab omni malo !
Quo vehementius favemus vobis, reverendi domini et fratres caris
simi, eo dolemus gravius dissidere vos a fratribus aliquot, viris doctis,
in Anglia gradu suo dejectis. Atque ideo dilectioni nostra dabitis sin
cere, quod frequentius eadem de re aures vestras obtundimus. Vidimus
et accepimus vestram in hac causa excusationem : interim Angli exules
ad nos veniuut, qui affirmant Londinensis ecclesia doctores, nee non alia-
rum in Anglia ecclesiarum, in Mariana persecutione probatos homines,
quorum fide et diligentia ecclesia Anglicana in savissimis istis tempes-
tatibus conservata sint, nunc peUi ; nee peUi tantum, sed gravi etiam perse
cutione premi, adeoque et in tetros retrudi carceres. Addunt plures esse in
Hibernia ecclesiarum ministros, qui non aliter sentiant aut faciant quam illi
ipsi qui in Anglia sustinent persecutionem ; illos autem episcopi sui bene-
ficio et apud regiam majestatem interventu agere in summa tranquiUitate.
Unde isti coUigunt, si episcopi qui in Anglia sunt apud regiam majestatem
etiam intercederent, fore ut et ipsi tranquille sibi commissas possint re-
tinere et gubernare ecclesias : et, quod hac in causa pracipuum est, epi
scopos non diffiteri meliorem habere causam afflictos et dejectos : nam
agnosoere eos ecclesiam rectius constitui et constitutam gubernari sine illis
ceremoniis ritibusve et institutis, quam cum illis ; adeo ut si ipsismet
offeratur optio, malint ipsi sibi ecclesiam deligere sine illis, quam illis
oneratam sibi dari. Id quod inde quoque coUiquescat manifestissime,
quod in regni comitiis non semel episcopi petierint a regia majestate ut tol-
lantur ilia, et purgatior ornatiorque aut minus saltem onerata fiat ecclesia.
Qua cum ita sint, reverendi domini et fratres carissimi, incitabit vos
ipsos haud dubie vestra pietas ad consultandum quomodo fieri possit com
mode et mature, ut fratribus istis afflictis consulatur, et ne ita gravi perse
cutione premantur ; quin potius regia majestatis dementia in regno toleren-
tur, donaque in ipsis utilia ecclesia per abdicationem non extinguantur.
Non est autem quod multis rationibus aut exemplis vos alioqui peritissimos
omnis pietatis et aquitatis urgeamus : tantum hoc oramus per Dominum,
nt si apud regiam majestatem afflictis afflictionem vel imminuere vel prorsus
adimere potestis, pro Christiana caritate illis omnem vestram fidelem im-
pendatis operam; et nostram hanc admonitionem fraternam boni con-
*7— 2

100 H. BULLINGERUS, ETC. AD E. GRINDALLUM, ETC. [EPIST.
sulatis, solitoque amore nos vestri amantissimos prosequi pergatis. Valete,
honorandi domini. Tiguri, 26 Augusti, 1567-
BULLINGERUS ET GUALTERUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Londinen. Wigornien. et Norvicen.
episcopis in Anglia.

EPISTOLA LXV.

CHRISTOPHORUS MONTIUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Vicesima septima Septembris D. Funckius hinc mane abiit; in vespera
ejusdem diei allata sunt ad me litera ex Anglia a Rev. episcopo Londi
nensi ad magnitudinem tuam transmittenda, quas nolui sine meis ad mag-
nitudinem tuam ablegare. Puto episcopum parricidium regina Scotia ad
dominationem tuam scribere, et meritissimam ejusdem poenam; nempe quod
capta sit, tum quod se regno abdicare coacta sit, confessa sua ope et consilio
maritum sublatum esse; mcechum quoque sceleratissimum aufugisse in quan-
dam arcem maritimam in rupe sitam : laudabile est hujus ignobilis gentis
in vindicandis sceleribus exemplum et studium, quod docta Italia cupidinis
impetu et furore excusasset. Mirabilis apud Belgas laniena vobis ignorata
esse non potest : nescio si ii, quibus jus gladii a Domino commissum est,
in tanta innoxii sanguinis profusione otiosi spectatores et dissimulatores
excusati sint. Si bellum gerere contra Turcas omnibus seculis et ab om
nibus pontificibus, cardinalibus, monachis, clericis, scholasticis scriptoribus
permissum et comprobatum est, quia in veram religionem arma inferant,
et in eo bello mortuis gloria et immortalis honos attributes sit ; an sedi-
tiosus et perduellis habendus sit, qui necessaria et justa arma induat pro
focis et aris tuendis, ad injustam vim repellendam, ad veram religionem
conservandam et ad posteros transmittendam ? Quid si legitimus tex in
tyrannum degeneret ? an is Dei minister dici possit ? Pax colenda, obe-
dientia prastanda, simul quoque naturalia jura, leges et consuetudine^
regnorum, dominiorum, et ditionum servanda sunt, et imprimis Deo qua
Dei sunt danda. Praclara constitutio est imperatorum Theodosii et Valen-
tiniani, digna vox maj estate regnantis, legibus aUigatum se principem profi-
teri ; adeo de auctoritate juris nostra pendet auctoritas. Nee principes ideo
soluti sunt legibus, ut omnia pro libidine eis liceant; sed, auctore Aristotele,
tanta virtutis exuperantia ceteris prastare debet, ut universorum virtus
cum hoc non sit comparabilis, et qui ipsa justitia et aquitate tam ce
teris prastet, quam sol dementis informibus et rudibus. In talem nulla
prorsus legislatio est, quippe qui ipse lex viva et animata sit. Laude

LXV.] CHRISTOPHORUS MONTIUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 101
digni sunt Helvetii, qui ex impotenti dominatu et tyrannide se in liber-
tatem asseruerunt. Non velim classicum cani contra legitimos et juste
imperantes principes, sed contra Vejoves, qui ex libidine, avaritia, cru-
delitate, fastu, quoquo se verterunt, omnia corrumpunt, commiscent,
conturbant, contaminant omnia solo nutu circumagentes et quatientes,
dignissimi qui censoribus Helvetiis et Scotis in ordinem cogantur. Ut
genero tuo R. G. ex me salutem dicas rogo. Equidem vobis omnia
mea officia defero. Argentina, 11 Octobr. 1567. Quem nosti,
[CHRISTOPH. MONTIUS.]
INSCRIPTIO.
Reverendo et doctissimo domino Henrico
Bullinger o, meo faventi Domino.
Turici.

EPISTOLA LXVI.

EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS AD THEODORUM BEZAM, ETC.
Sal. in Christo. D. Joannes Cognates, GaUica ecclesia, qua apud
nos est, minister fidelissimus, et frater meus in Domino carissimus, hodie
mihi ostendit literas suas quas ad vos in causa ecclesia Londino-Belgica
conscripsit, atque una cum istis mittit. In illis literis origo et summa
omnium controversiarum dicta ecclesia simplicissime et verissime expU-
cantur. Oro igitur, carissimi fratres, ut illis literis fidem habeatis, et
vestro consiUo non solum Londino-Belgicam, sed et alias ejus lingua
ecclesias, juvetis et ad pads unitatisque studium amplectendum serio
cohortemini. Non dubito quin vestra exhortationes" atque admonitiones
plurimum apud illos efficient. Scripsissem hac de re, atque adeo de
nostrarum ecclesiarum statu, paulo copiosius, nisi me oculorum dolores,
qui tertiana febri successerunt, impedivissent. Sed dabit Dominus, uti
spero, posthac meliorem opportunitatem. Dominus vos conservet et
ministerio vestro benedicat, carissimi fratres ! Londini, 17 Aprilis,
1568. Vester in Christo,
EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS,
Episcopus Londinensis.
INSCRIPTIO.
Carissimis in Christo fratribus D. Theo-
doro Bezos ceterisque ministris Gene-
censis ecclesias.

102

CHRISTOPH. MONTIUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.

EPISTOLA LXVH.

CHRISTOPHORUS MONTIUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Binas nuper ex te accepi literas, alteras scriptas 13 Decembris, alteras
16, quas ad me pertulit D. Antonius Franciscus; cui tum ob eruditionem,
tum ob pietatem libenter gratificatus fuissem, si qua ratione potuissem.
Literas quastoris vestri filio ejus inscriptas, quandoquidem citius mittere
%non potui, dedi D. Antonio perferendas, qui eras hinc Heidelbergam iter
ingredietur. Ex Gallia nihil certi ad dominationem tuam adscribere pos
sum : tam enim omnia istinc ad nos incerta adferuntur, ut paucis admodum
narratis fidere audeamus. Hoc unum indicium rerum Hugenottorum non-
dum desperatarum habemus, quod regii alioqui vani et inflatissimi novi-
tatum suarum amplificatores tacent, et moderatiores facti sunt. Credo Italos
probe et pro merito exceptos non temere in GaUiam decursuros1. Hispa-
norum crudelitas et impia tyrannis Turcarum armis ultricibus retaliabitur.
Scripsit ad me episcopus Londinensis 10 Octobris, quas literas ad
vicesimam Decembris tandem accepi. Cum enim destituti modo shnus
commoditate Belgica in transferendis literis, et mare Germanicum modo
clausum sit, facilitate et transmittendi et accipiendi invicem orbati sumus.
Episcopus in suis literis voluit ut dominationem tuam suis verbis saluta-
rem. Equidem qua illinc accepi, tibi ut fautori et cupido rerum Angli-
carum communicanda judicavi. NorfolciafDux, qui hactenus obedienter et
pacifice in Anglia, prout nobilem virum decuit, se gessit, is tumidis et am-
bitiosis promissis inflates, infeUcissimas nuptias contrahere in animum
induxit cum Medea parricida et sanguisuga, et hac deliberatione inflam-
matus se ab aula subduxit in avita pradia. Hac ejus prasumptione com-
perta, per caduceatorem in aulam citatus fuit, qua vocatione neglecta in
paternis agris substitit. Regina, his principiis obstandum pro sua pru-
dentia intelUgens, prafectum stipatorum regiorum cum una centuria misit
ad eum adducendum ; quod is intelligens ultro ad aulam iter ingressus est,
in quo itinere substitit mandato regina, neque ei copia facta est accedendi
ad aulam. Post tridui moram Londinum in arcem abductus est, ubi asser-
vatur. Duo alii comites jussi sunt se intra suas domus continere, qui ut
ejus consilii conscii suspicionibus gravati sunt. Duce capto et aliis in
ordinem redactis totum regnum quietum et tranquillum est. Nisi ilia
serpens sutdata fuerit, suis gentilitiis artibus et dolis plurimam pemiciem
parturiet, ut ilia qua ardentem facem sibi gignere visa est. Hac sere
nissima regina hactenus sine ullius sanguinis effusione pacifice regnum
administravit ; qua felicitate ut porro fruatur Deus det et concedat.
[* MS. decursores.]

IXVII.] CHRISTOPH. MONTIUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 103
Nuper legatus quidam a rege Hispania ad serenissimam Anglia
reginam missus est, qui regis nomine petiit commeatum pro tribus
legionibus vel regimentis Belgarum peditum in Hispaniam transfretan-
dorum, ut eorum opera rex utatur contra rebelles Mauros. Reginam ex
tempore respondisse fertur, tantorum militum secundum Anglia litora
navigare multitudinem periculosum posse esse ; nam cum venti mutabiles
et instabiles sint, et navigantibus multa evenire possint secus quam puta-
rent, si hic miles, necessitate aliqua oborta, in Anglia portus appellere
cogatur, tantorum militum adventum sine maleficio fieri non posse, adeo-
que opus fore ut regina litora et portus suos prasidiario milite armet et
muniat : quod si rex hos sumptus ferre velit, et obsides dare quod non in
alium usum Germanici miUtis opera uti quam contra Mauros velit, se regi
gratificaturam. Sed considerandum est hareticis non esse fidem, et si
[violandum est] jusjurandum, regni causa violandum. Julius Papa dic-
titare solebat, mercatores fide obstringi, non principes.
Ex Saxonia nihil audimus. Auraicus adhucdum apud Saxonem mo-
ratur. Elector ipse adfuturus nuptus filia sua dicitur, qua adducetur
Heidelbergam, ubi nuptia peragentur ad quintum diem Februarii. De
militibus in GaUiam adducendis nihildum apud nos constat : exigua
copiae penetrare non possunt : magna maximi constabunt, et pietatis ergo
sumptus facere et discrimina subire Sampsonis opus est. Ego mea officia
dominationi tua defero. Argentina, 7 Cal. Jan. Anno 69. Instantis anni
ut feliciores successus divina dementia consequamur comprecandum est.
Rogo ut Anglicos titulos in literarum inscriptionibus omittas. Qui sapit,
jb tacito gaudeat ille sinu.
C. M.
INSCRIPTIO.
Clarissimo D. Bullingero,
patrono colendissimo.
Zeuric.

EPISTOLA LXVIII.

REGINA ELIZABETHA AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
Elizabetha Dei gratia Anglia, Francia et Hibernia Regina, Fidei
Defensor, &c. Johanni Sturmio amico nobis sincere dilecto salutem.
Accepimus literas teas decimo nono Martu ad nos scriptas, ab illis quibus
tu eas perferendas dedisti ad nos allatas. Ac ipsis quidem hominibus earn
quam litera tua expetiverunt, et fidem prabuimus, et qua illi in mandatis
accurate omnia intelleximus. Ex quibus pristinam tuam erga

104 REGINA ELIZABETHA AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. [EPIST.
nos voluntatem, et de statu nostro curam ac solicitudinem multis rerum
notis jam olim nobis perspectam recognoscentes, nee multum sane mira-
bamur pro veteri tua in nos observantia, et multum tamen gaudebamus,
atque etiam magnas nunc gratias agimus.
De rebus vero per illos ad nos relatis sic statuendum esse duximus :
ut quoniam quidem fidelem nostrum servitorem Henricum Killigrew istuc
nuper cum mandatis misimus, cui una cum doctore Montio, homine nobis
fideli, tibi familiariter cognito, fidem in rebus nostris haberi volumus, ea
omnia illis libere patefacias, et cum utrisque aut illorum altero integre
communices. Nos vero de tali vestro inter vos colloquio ab iUis certiores
facta, de rerum summa quod et causa et nobis dignum erit Deo approbante
statuemus. Bene valeas. Dat. ex regia nostra Westmonasterii. Calend.
Maii, Anno Dom. 1569, regni vero nostri undechno.
ELIZABETH. R.
INSCRIPTIO.
Spectabili et erudito viro Johanni
Sturmio, amico nostro caris-
simo.

EPISTOLA LXIX.

JOHANNES STURMIUS AD REGINAM ELIZABETHAM.
Qui sacra biblia sermone convertit Hispanico, unus est, serenissima
Regina, ex eorum numero, qui improborum hominum calumniis circum-
venti eas sedes retinere non possunt, in quibus quasi collocati a Deo
yidentur. Invidit serpens ille omnium bonorum hostis hunc virum et opus
istud 'Anglia, imo ecclesia Christi invidit ; et coactus fuit optimus vir
insidiis inimicorum ex Anglia discedere. Sed neque studium suum erga
religionem, neque benevolentiam suam erga Anglia regnum, neque ob-
servantiam erga majestatem deposuit; et superavit diaboli vim, opusque
perfecit, quod libenter auspiciis majestatis vestra divulgasset, si id ferre
posse Hispanos arbitraretur, et si dignum putasset vestra majestatis patro-
cinio; non quod ipse dignus non sit optimorum et potentissimorum propter
virtutem et doctrinam propugnatione, sed quia de se nimis judicat hu-
nnhter. Optat tamen probari majestati vestra opus hoc suamque operam,
et a me postulavit commendari utrumque, ut si ipse in Angliam non
vemat, habeant tamen biblia locum in quo1 diu multumque cum ipso
auctore jactati queant quiescere. Commendo igitur majestati vestra et
virum et labores ejus contra malevolorum calumnias. Sed hi suas magnas
t1 Quibus, MS.]

LXIX.] JOHANNES STURMIUS AD REGINAM ELIZABETHAM. 105
poenas dederunt; quorum vita exitus, qualis vita eorum cursus fuerat,
magnis argumentis comprobavit. Verum ita ego pro auctore intercedo,
ut pro me etiam deprecer, quod in hac tanta mole rerum gerendarum,
praesertim his orbis terrarum tumultibus, molestus sim : cogitans tamen et
sperans, ut Deo, sic magnis hominibus et principibus imperiorum atque
regnorum non ingratas esse humilium hominum preces atque supplicationes.
Deum oro ut majestatem vestram sanam, salvam, felicem et prosperam
conservet. Argentorati, 8 Id. Septembris, 1569.
Serenissima majestatis vestra
fidelis famulus et servus,
JOH. STURMIUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Serenissimcs principi et dominos
Elizabethes, Angliee, Francics
et Hibernice Reginee, dominos

EPISTOLA LXX.

JOHANNES STURMIUS AD GULIELMUM CECILIUM.
Scripsi serenissima regina de bibliis Hispanicis, atque ea majestati
ejus commendavi. Sed opus hic habeo etiam patrocinio auctoritatis tua,
ut si haec mea deprecatio aliquid dubitationis habeat, adsis nobis ; ut ne
plus valeat Hispanorum pontificiorum calumnia, quam evangelicorum qui
in ilhs partibus sunt desideria. Fideliter, ut audio, translata sunt, et vir
ipse qui vertit ita mihi probatur, ut de illius fide et innocentia vel jurare
non dubitem. Judicio certe acutulo et erudito est praditus. Petimus
solum ut istius majestas patiatur istic in officinis librariorum prostare, si
quae forte istuc exemplaria deportentur. Majora ausi estis et audetis
facere; et istud etiam pietatis est officium, dare hospitium Spiritui sancto.
De rebus GaUicis hic nos nihil audimus, usque adeo omnia sunt occu-
pata itinera. De vobis tamen magna exspectatio, et item de conventu
Neuburgensi nostrorum principum. Casaris legati commissarii jam mul-
tas hebdomadas in hac urbe nostra frustra exspectant legatos electoris
Saxonici, et electoris Brandeburgii, ignari quid sibi velit hac mora. Vale,
^ii clarissime. Argentorati, octava Septembris, 1569.
Tua dignitatis observantissimus,
JOH. STURMIUS.

106 JOHANNES PARKHURSTUS AD JOHANNEM WOLFIUM. [EPIST.

EPISTOLA LXXI.

JOHANNES PARKHURSTUS AD JOHANNEM WOLFIUM.
Salvus sis in Christo, humanissime "Wolfi. 1 Julii literas tuas una
cum doctissimis tuis Commentariis in Nehemiam accepi : pro quibus in-
gentes ago gratias, relaturus cum primum alterum Abelum nactus fuero.
Omnes tuum Nehemiam plurimi faciunt et certatim emunt. Bene feceris,
si Estheram item tuis lucubrationibus illustraveris. Memini me in tuo
musao semel vidisse homilias tuas in Deut. Jos. et lib. Judicum, qua
mihi adeo placebant, ut curaverim aliquot mihi exscribendas. Quaso,
mi Wolfi, ne sinas eas diutius cum blattis et tineis rixari ; sed quam-
primum in publicum prodeant ad gloriam Dei, ad utilitatem multorum,
et ad non vulgarem tui ipsius laudem. Quacunque habui nova, ex literis
D. Bullingeri et Gualteri discere potes. Saluta meo nomine optimam
tuam uxorem et carissimum fratrem tuum Gasparem Wolfium, medi-
cum (ut audio) insignem et novum calendariorum concinnatorem ; quem,
cum Gualterum et me ad coenam humaniter invitaveris, mensa adsi-
dentem vidi, et adhuc ejus vultum mihi videre videor. Saluta praterea
optimos viros Simlerum, Vonlichium, Hallerum, Lavaterum, Wickium,
ZuingUum, Froschoverum, Julium, et omnes alios, quos in Domino diligo.
Dominus servet Tigurum et Tigurinos omnes. Amen. Vale. Raptim.
Nordovici, 16 Januarii, 1571. Tuus ex animo,
JO. PARKHURSTUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Domino Johan. Wolfio.
Tiguri.

EPISTOLA LXXII.

HENRICUS BULLINGERUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM
ET ALIOS.
Reverendissimi in Christo patres, domini honorandi et fratres ca
rissimi. Multum me pietati vestra debere fateor, qui cum tanto invicem
intervaUo simus disjuncti, (vos quidem trans mare habitetis in Anglia, ego

LXXII.] H. BULLINGERUS AD E. GRINDALLUM, , ETC. 107
vero non procul ab Alpibus vivam in Helvetia,) nihilominus pietas vestra
frequentibus literis amicitiam fraternitatemque nostram olim contractam
tam studiose colat, conservet, atque magis et magis in diem augendo
provehat. Unde merito me gratum pietati vestra obsequiosumque modis
omnibus exhibere debeo. Cumque submissa superioribus diebus buUa Pii
V. episcopi Romani, quam antea non videram, neque de ea quicquam au-
dieram, occasionem mihi suppeditastis agendi aut conandi saltem aliquid
pro gloria Christi Redemptoris nostri unici, et pro salute ejus, qua apud
vos est in Anglia, ecclesia contra antichristum Romanum ; en ! pietati
vestra refutationem hanc meam bulla oppositam dedico, et exactissimis
vestris judiciis subjicio, ut pro pietatis vestra beneplaeito stetque cadatque
tota. Oro autem ut hunc meum conatum, animumque causa bona vestra-
que pietati devotissimum, benigne accipiatis. Alioqui fateor libere facultates
meas admodum esse exiguas, vestram vero eruditionem amplissimam, ut me
hanc causam longe feUcius potuissetis, si quidem ita libuisset, pertractare.
At cum inteUexerim hoc meo labore qualicunque me pietati vestra gratifi-
caturum, nolui iUa in me desideraret quicquam. Faxit Christus Dominus,
ut uberrimo cum fructu multorum disseram. Salutare quaso dignemini
reverendos meos dominos et fratres carissimos, D. Robertum Hornum,
Wintoniensem episcopum; D. Edwinum Sandum, Londoniensem episco
pum; D. Johannem Parkhurstum, Nordovicensem episcopum ; D. Jacobum
Pilckintonum, Dunelmensem episcopum ; D. item Joan. Almerum, Sam-
sonem, Humfredum, Leverum, Foxum, et reliquos exilii quondam vestri
in Helvetia et per Germaniam socios, quorum omnium precibus me com
mendo. Sed et omnes ministri et fratres, qui hic sunt, vobis omnibus
omnia felicia in Christo Jesu Domino nostro precantur. Dominus Jesus
benedicat ministerio pietatis vestra, et servet ab omni malo. Tiguri, mense
Febr. anno salutis nostra 1571.
INSCRIPTIO.
Ad reverendissimos piisimosque et vigilantis-
simos inclyti regni Anglias episcopos, D.
Edmundum Gryndallum, archiepiscopum
Eboracensem, D. Richardum Coxum, episco
pum Eliensem, et D. Joannem Juellum, epi
scopum Sarisberiensem, dominos' meos hono-
randos et fratres in Christo carissimos.

108 RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.
EPISTOLA LXXIII.

RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Salutem plurimam in Domino. Sicuti filius meus Barnabas Hilles per
literas suas ad fratrem in Christo dilectum, Julium Sancterentianum, 26
die Novembris proxime elapsi datas, ilium certiorem fecit, domine et amice
colendissime ; egomet tuas literas, 27 Augusti proxime elapsi scriptas,
hic Londini accepi per eruditum et pium juvenem Henricum Butlerum:
quem post unam atque alteram hebdomadam, postquam pradictas literas
acceperim, ad Dunstanum quendam Feltonum, domini Johannis Butleri
defuncti filium, una cum fideUbus comitibus equitare curavi, ad vicum
quendam Anglicum Chilton nuncupatum, in comitate Suffolcia. Unde a
pradicto Henrico literas accepi scriptas ex adibus amita sua, vidua, ma-
trona valde pia. Ego etiam ex animo quam diUgentissime curabo omnia
ilia negotia qua tu per tuas pradictas literas exequi cupiebas. Literas
autem quasdam, quas filio meo Barnaba pradicto Francfordia tradidit D.
Christophorus Froschoverus, per fidelem nuncium ad pradictum Henricum
Butlerum 26 die Novembris transmisi. Accepit etiam fiUus meus Barna
bas Hilles, a pradicto D. Froschovero, una cum pradictis literis quatuor
libros Germanicos, quos, quibus inscripti erant, fideliter reddi curavit:
habemusque tibi, ego et uxor mea, ingentes gratias, quod illorum librorum
duos nobis dono miseras.
Doleo equidem, quod non adhuc, cum pradictas tuas Uteras scripseras
ad me, a morbo tuo plene convaluisti. Spero tamen quod ante hunc diem
multo melius te habeas, quod faxit Deus. Nullas nuper accepi literas ab
episcopis nostratibus sive dominis hic in Anglia commorantibus, ad te
transferendas. Si tamen posthac in Ulum finem literas ullas accepero,
summa diligentia ad te transmitti curabo. Dominus Edmundus Grin
daUus, qui nunc (ut audivisti) archiepiscopus est Eboracensis, circa Ebora-
cum sive in civitate ipsa Eboraco, ut audio, continuo manet. Brevi autem
arbitror hue Londinum veniet, sicuti ceteri fere episcopi omnes venient;
quia nunc, mandante regia majestate, indictum est celebre concilium totius
Anglia, quod apud nos parliamentum vulgo dicitur: apud vos autem
comitia imperialia Latine, si bene memini, dicuntur, et Germanice Reich
stag. Dommus Edvinus Sandus, episcopus qui nuper fuit Wigomiensis,
jam noster est episcopus Londinensis; mihi vero non admodum notes, prae-
terquam ex facie : veluti fere ceteri omnes episcopi sunt mihi fere ignoti,
praterquam doctissimus et humanissimus, imo potius divinus episcopus,
dominus JueUus Sarisburiensis. Vereor namque (quanquam nunquam
sum expertus ipsemet) ne eorum aliqui (ut scripsit eruditissimus Hierony-
mus de episcopis aliquibus sui temporis), velut in aliqua sublimi specula
constituti, vix dignentur mortales videre et alioqui conservos suos. Domi-

IXXIII,] RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 109
nns Coccius episcopus Eliensis, amicus tuus, qui ante annum duxit viduam
iuvenem domini Doctoris Turneri medici, vivit adhtic et per gratiam Dei
bene valet. Sed pradecessor ejus dominus Thirlbeius1, qui regnante hic
Maria regina episcopus fuit Eliensis, et apud reverendissimum Matthaum
Parkerum, archiepiscopum Cantuarensem, (sed in adibus ejus detentus),
propter papistica doctrina protestationem vitam agebat, nuper ante sex
aut septem menses obiit Lambethi in palatio dicti archiepiscopi Cantua-
rensis. NonnuUi vero ceterorum episcoporum sive pralatorum, qui liber
tate restricti erant propter obstinatiam2 suam, vivunt adhuc : sed nullum
fere perpessi sunt cruciatum, praterquam fortassis animi aliquam moesti-
tiam propter desideratam libertatem et refranatam licentiam maledicendi
et malefaciendi. De hiis omnibus Nicolaus Hethus, qui sub Maria regina
archiepiscopus fuit Eboracensis, minus savus vir fuit, atque ideo forsitan
majorem invenit gratiam apud serenissimam nostram reginam Eliza-
betham: nuUam enim aliam habet carcerem, praterquam in rure suas
proprias ades, satis commodas et salubri in loco sitas.
Hic apud nos per Dei gratiam in ecclesia et republica omnia sunt pa-
cata. Dommus hoc nobis diu concedat. Audio etiam regem Gallia pacem
illam, quam mihi scripsisti fuisse confectam, prudenter colere ; gaudeoque
multum ac Deo habeo gratias maximas, quod in conclusione illius pacis
saluti fidelium satis cautum erat, utpote scripsisti et jam videmus. Doleo
tamen admodum sectam illam Arianorum pestiferam multis in locis extra
Helvetiam repullulare. Verumtamen quum venerit Dominus Jesus ad
judicium, num inveniet fidem in terra? Julium Sancterentianum pra-
dictum meo et uxoris mea nomine salutare digneris precor. Adhuc inter
serenissimam nostram reginam et ducem de Alva non adeo bene conventum
est de relaxatione personarum et bonorum sive mercium utriusque arresta-
torum vel detentorum per biennium. Attamen quamvis concordia jam
non sit res, est autem spes aliqua. Sed de futuro brevi commercio, quale
per nonnullos, imo complures. annos continuatum est inter reges Anglia
et archiduees Austria et Burgundia, nee superest, quantum ego video aut
conjicere possum, uUa res aut etiam spes. Tertio hujus mensis die obiit
etiam alius quidam papista, vel (ut ipse, sibi videbatur) catholicus magnus,
cognomine Boxallus, qui pradicta regina Maria secretarius fuit praci-
pmis; vir multum continens (ut pra se ferebat) et humanus; qui etiam
per aliquot annos in adibus reverendissimi archiepiscopi Cantuarensis
vixit, libertatem eundi quo voluerit desiderans. Dominus Jesus te tuosque
conservet in aternum ! Londini, 8° die Martii, anno salutis nostra 1570,
secundum supputationem ecclesia Anglicana. Tuus ex animo,
RICARDUS HILLES.
[> Thurlstonus, MS.] [2 Sic MS.]

110 JOHANNES DAIUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.

EPISTOLA LXXIV.

JOHANNES DAIUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Salutem tibi, reverende in Christo pater, exopto. Postquam finem
libri tui imprimendi fecerim, quod secundum exemplar mihi a reverendo in
Christo patre doctore Coxo traditum, et ab eo prius summa diligentia
emendatum, et vere et fideUter confectum esse confido ; idem, fidelissime
pastor, voluit ut sex vel plures ex iisdem libris tibi mittendos (si commode
fieri posset) curarem : quod ut facerem opportunum inveni tempus. Pra-
terea propter operam tuam in illo libro conficiendo positam (maximum
voluntatis tua in Angliam, tanto intervaUo a te disjunctam, indicium)
ipsi reverendi patres suis proximis ad te literis dignissimas acturi sunt
gratias. Te interea et universam suam ecclesiam ita Dominus gloria suo
sanctissimo consoletur Spirite, ut ejus Veritas promoveatur, et antichristi
regnum confundatur et prorsus evertatur. Faxitque Christus Dominus ut
plures ex omni terrarum orbe in hanc curam, summo reipublica Christiana
commodo, tota mente incumbant omnemque adhibeant operam. Meum
quaso in hoc opere laborem qualemcunque aqui bonique consulas. Vale,
vigilantissime pastor. Londini, mense [Augusti, 157L]
Tui observantissimus,

JOHANNES DAIUS.

INSCRIPTIO.
Reverendo in Christo patri D.
Henrycho Bullingero seniori.
Tiguri.

EPISTOLA LXXV.

H. ZANCHIUS AD JOHANNEM JUELLUM.
Est verum, doctissime Prasul Juelle, me, licet te semper, jam inde
ab eo tempore quo eramus Argentina, propter tuam singularem tum
pietatem tum virtutem observaverim, nunquam tamen ad te scripsisse,
et, ut debebam, istam tibi dignitatem, ad quam tua te virtus evexit, gra-
tulatum fuisse. Fateor totum hoc esse verum. Sed si quis inde vellet
inferre, me igitur parum erga te fuisse et esse affectum, negarem sequelam,
et dicerem ab hoc tali homine paralogismum admitti, qui "non causa
ut causa" dicitur. Alia enim sunt causa cur hoc officium a me fuerit,

LXXV.] H. ZANCHIUS AD JOHANNEM JUELLUM. Ill
non dicam, neglectum sed omissum ; quas si vellem recensere et explicare,
longior foret excusatio mea, quam ut ferre posset patientia tua. Unam
tamen non possum silentio praterire. Ea est quod post vestrum in
Angliam patriam vestram carissimam reditum ego mirum in modum
fui et terris jactatus et alto, cum maxima rerum mearum jactura, partim
ab hostibus veritatis Argentina, partim ab inimicis disciplina, quibus-
cum conjungebant copias suas Servetiani Clavenna, supra fidem vexatus.
In iis autem tam magnis tempestatibus, quis omnium et singulorum
meminisse posset amicorum? Primis vero gratulandi vel de aliqua re
scribendi occasionibus neglectis, res est omnino supervacanea et intempes-
tiva illis de rebus aliquid porro scribere. Mihi autem nullum scribendi
ad te argumentum deinceps datum fuit, tua virtute et dignitate dignum,
nisi in prasentia. Non defuit quidem mihi causa aliqua necessaria, sed
mea privata, qua ad te quoque ut scriberem me non tam commone-
faciebat, quam quasi compellebat : verum, ut ingenue fatear, non id apud
te ausus fui quod apud quosdam alios, quippe quibus, licet maximis
viris, fammarius tamen, Argentina cum essem, usus sum quam te. Tu
enim discesseras cum Martyre Tigurum, nos manseramus Argentina.
Inde factum fuit, ut amicitia et familiaritas inter me et reliquos nobiles
ac doctos viros magis ac magis creverit, non autem inter nos potuerit
tam facile coalescere. En causam unam cur nullas antehac a me acce-
peris literas. Nunc non potui ulla ratione pratermittere, quin ad te
scriberem. Res enim gravis et te dignissima offertur, qua me ad scri
bendum cogit.
Cum D. Montius ex Anglia mense Junio rediisset, indicavit mihi
prater alios denuo excitatum esse dissidium in istis ecclesiis, de nescio
quibus vestibus, quibus velit serenissima regina indui episcopos et minis
tros, cum verbum aut sacramenta administrant : esse autem non paucos
vestri ordinis homines, qui malint et officium resignare, et loco etiam
cedere, quam tales admittere vestes. Hinc vero maximam ecclesiarum
istarum metuendam esse ruinam. Se itaque rogare me ut tum ad sere
nissimam reginam scriberem, eamque sui monerem officii, tum etiam ad
illos episcopos, qui mihi noti sunt, et quibuscum aliqua intercedit fami
liaritas ; ac te cum primis nominabat : te enim propter virtutem et propter
auctoritatem ex virtute comparatam plurimum posse. Excusavi quidem
me, et meas extenuavi vires : sed nulla valuit excusatio. Fui itaque
tandem, post multorum amicorum persuasiones, etiam ab illustrissimo
principe meo id facere officii jussus. Quare coactus scripsi primum ad
serenissimam reginam literas, ut confido, non malas, quibus hortor et
supplico, ut ne talia audiat consilia, qua certe cum officio boni principis
pugnant. Nihil magis est in votis, quam ut serenissima ipsius majestas
non tam meum quam omnium meorum collegarum virorumque piorum,
quam illustrissimi ipsius principis nostri, consilium audiat. Quod ut

112 H. ZANCHIUS AD JOHANNEM JUELLUM. [EPIST.
faciat, non tam ipsam quam Deum rogamus. Verum quoniam quid
factura sit ignoramus, et fieri poterit ut in sua persistat sententia; in
terim vero si ipsi etiam episcopi nolint ulla ratione mutare sententiam,
periclitabitur ecclesia ; idcirco judicarunt fratres scribendum quoque esse
ad aliquot pracipuos et prudentiores episcopos, et rogandos ut rehquis
sint auctores, ne, si regina amoveri nullo modo possit a sententia, ipsi
propterea suas deserere malint stationes quam edicto regio obtemperare:
non enim videri cur liceat pastori suum deserere gregem, quoties ei licet
libere docere, et sacramenta ex verbo Dei administrare, tametsi aliquid
agere cogatur, quod usquequaque non probetur, modo non sit ex tali
rerum genere, qua per se et sua natura mala sint. Si enim talia man-
dentur, dicendum esse cum apostolis, Obedire oportet Deo magis quam
hominibus : et interim in sua pergendum esse vocatione, suumque sibi
curandum esse gregem. Si vero res sua natura adiaphora lege man-
datoque regio pracipiantur, quando alterutrum necesse sit, ut aut cedatur
loco aut tali mandato obtemperetur, obtemperandum potius esse, sed
cum legitima protestatione, et docendum esse populum, cur et qua lege
tali sit a se obtemperatum mandato, quam exspectandum dum pastor
exauctoretur, et gregem alteri cedere cogatur. Esse vero hanc sententiam
ita certam et perspicuam, tum in sacris literis, tum apud patres et in
historiis ecclesiasticis, ut supervacaneum omnino sit ullam adferre pro-
bationem apud illos, qui vel mediocriter in scripturis sint exercitati.
Nunquam enim propter res sua natura adiaphoras deserenda est vocatio
legitima et necessaria.
Hac tibi, doctissime Juelle, nota esse non dubitamus. Rogamus
itaque te, ut tuam interponas auctoritatem, et pro tua eruditione atque
prudentia ita cum aliis reverendissimis et colendissimis fratribus episcopis
agas, ut in sua quisque se contineat vocatione atque statione. Nam certe
nihil aliud molitur Satan, quam ut quo jure quave injuria veris episcopis
a suo grege avulsis, tota ecclesia dissipetur. Est igitur resistendum, ne
ille sui fiat impii et sceleratissimi voti compos. Dominus et te et reliquos
omnes pios ac sanctos episcopos ecclesia sua servet, suo regat Spirite, et
vestra opera promoveat regnum suum ! Vicissim ut pro nobis, atque im
primis pro nostro illustrissimo principe, Dominum rogetis, etiam atque
etiam oramus. Ego vero speciatim me tibi, piissime et doctissime prasul,
commendo. Commendo item Rudolphum Gualterum, et Rudolphum
Zuinghum, Zuinglii illius magni nepotem, utrumque studiosum et pium
adolescentem. De statu rerum nostrarum ab ipsis poteris intelligere.
Heidelberga, 2 Sept. 1571.
H. ZANCHIUS,
Suo et collegarum nomine.

LXXVI.] RODOLPHUS ZUINGLIUS AD EDVINUM SANDUM. 113

EPISTOLA LXXVI.

RODOLPHUS ZUINGLIUS AD EDVINUM SANDUM.
Cum dignissimus nostri collegii prafectus, D. Mag. Shepherd, ad vos iter
facere constituisset, non committendum putavi, reverende in Christo pater,
quin ahquid ad amplitudinem tuam literarum darem, quibus amplitudini
tuae pro singulari in me meosque benevolentia summaque liberalitate gra
tias agerem, eidemque tua amplitudini statum mearum rerum significarem,
idque paucis. Neque enim te gravioribus curis et negotiis occupatum mul
tum tadii atque temporis in legendis hisce meis consumere par est ; neque
hoc mea sortis, vel potius tenuitatis, ratio postulat ut pluribus verbis am-
.plitudinem tuam suspensam detineam. Quare ut paucis rem absolvam,
tibi, Rev. D. episcope, gratias quas possum habeo maximas pro singulari
tua in me benevolentia et favore, imprimisque pro piis tuis curis atque
laborious, quos in promovendis meis studiis adhibuisti, quibusque effecisti,
ut non solum in florentissima Cantabrigiensi academia locum haberem,
verum etiam in coUegium celeberrimum inter studiosos honestos reciperer
procurasti ; pro quo singulari tuo in me studio gratias tua amplitudini quas
possum habeo maximas, vicissimque quod mei officii est polliceor me non
ingratum aut immemorem tantorum beneficiorum futurum, tantamque tuam
in nos liberaUtatem semper nostris hominibus et imprimis parentibus nostris
praedicaturum ; talemque me semper erga amplitudinem tuam exhibiturum,
qualem pium juvenem et a piis ortum parentibus decet.
Interim vero de statu rerum mearum hac amplitudini tua nota et cog-
nita esse velim, me in collegio, in quod ab amplitudine tua constitutes sum,
locum nactum esse satis idoneum atque commodum ad studia mea perse
quenda. Prospexit enim mihi D. prafedus pro singulari suo in me amore,
non tam de habitatione satis commoda, victuque utcunque sufficiente, quam
de tutore fidelissimo, cujus consiUo et opera Uberrime utor, tam in expedi-
endis meis studiis, quam aliis rebus necessariis procurandis ; adeo ut mihi
parum ad persequenda mea studia defuturum putem. Gaudeo autem non
tam mea quam studiorum meorum causa, mihi occasionem et facultatem ob
latam esse audiendi clarissimum iUum et doctissimum virum D. Antonium
Cevalerium, cui vix Germania nostra in Hebraica lingua cognitione parem
habet, qui cum eo comparandus sit, excepto Immanuele TremeUio, quem
Heidelberga Palatinates doctissime profitentem audivi, ex cujus quoque
lectionibus non parum, nt opinor, profeci ; neque minus ex hujus lectioriibus
profecturum puto, Domino mihi suam gratiam dante. Tua autem ampli-
*8
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

114 RODOLPHUS ZUINGLIUS AD EDVINUM SANDUM. [EPIST.
tudini, quicquid ex his atque aliorum lectionibus utilitatis capio, acceptum
fero, utpote cujus singulari liberalitate effectum prospectumque est, ut
mihi non solum in celeberrima Cantabrigiensi academia vivendi locus re-
lictus, verum etiam commoditas facultasque oblata sit optimos quosque
audiendi professores, quorum opera adjutus me non exiguos in studus pro-
gressus facturum spero. Interim vero, ne prolixius quam par est pro-
grediar, amplitudini tua me commendo, eamque rogatam volo ut me suae
tutela et patrocinio commendatum habeat semper, atque hac pauca boni
consulat, tanquam tenuem mea erga ampUtudinem tuam observantia signi-
ficationem. Deus Opt. Max. amplitudinem tuam quam diutissime salvam
et incolumem servet, et ecclesia sua superstitem esse dignetur !
Cantabrigia, 26 Januam, 1572.
Tua amplitudinis observantissimus,
RODOLPHUS ZUINGLIUS,
Tigurinus.
INSCRIPTIO.
Reverendo in Christo patri et domino
D. Edvino Sando, episcopo Lon
dinensi dignissimo, D. suo summa
reverentia colendb. Londini.

EPISTOLA LXXVIL

HENRICUS BUTLERUS AD EDVINUM SANDUM.
Cum primum, reverendissime Domine, tua humanitatis liberalitate
atque benevolentia musis fui restitutes, nihU prius faciendum putavi,
quam inquirere, cui ad te Uteras grati animi indicia continentes darem.
Percontanti vero diu obtulit suam in scriptis perferendis operam obser-
vandissimus Dominus Shepherd, Johannis collegii prafectus. Quem tam
opportune nactum nequaquam absque memoris tuorum in me beneficiorum
voluntatis significatione dimittendum censui. Ac licet pro tuis amplissimis
in me officiis, nuUis non laudibus dignissimis, gratias agendi rationem
instituere in animo habuerim ; tamen ob eorum magnitudinem omnem non
solum orationis vim, sed gratias etiam universas, exceUunt atque vincunt.
Nam si reliquis et famiharium1 et consanguineorum tua conferantur hera
ld Familiariis, MS.j

LXXVil.] HENRICUS BUTLERUS AD EDVINUM SANDUM. 115
merita, tanquam lucifer suo splendore, omnia illorum anteceUent eaque
obscurabunt : cum prasertim corpori tantum, idque maximis adducti pre
cibus, alimenta isti prabuerint ; a te vero non corpus solummodo, servitute
oppressum, pristina libertati sit restitutum, sed et anima marore prope
emortua medicina sit allata ultro saluberrima. Quo enim pharmaco
aftlictus perturbatione animus citius salute donari potest, quam prastanti
et morum integritate et pietatis studio viro, D. magistro AUin, tutoris vice
tam uti humaniter? Quapropter, domine ac patrone omni observantia
dignissime, cum hisce tuis cumulatissimis in me officiis dignas nequaquam
agere gratias, multo minus referre queam; ut animi gratitudine2, quam
inviolatam semper et integram reservare constitui, contentum te reddere
digneris etiam atque etiam peto ; promittens insuper earn me, quam mihi
tuo adjumento ac divina etiam providentia obtigisse video, Spartam non
modo nunquam deserturum, sed nulUs non dUigentia3 et virtutis floribus
exornaturum. Hisce team committo humanitatem bonitati divina, optans
ex animo Nestoream tibi tuisque omnibus atatem.
Data in coUegio Christi 27 Januarii.
HENRICUS BUTLERUS,
Tigurinus, Anglogena,
tua dignitatis observantissimus.
INSCRIPTIO.
Clarissimo prcsstantissimoque viroD.
episcopo Londinensi, domino ac
patrono suo omni honore et obser
vantia reverendissimo. London.

EPISTOLA LXXVIII.

RICARDUS COXUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Liters tua 20 Aug. 1571 scripta mihi fuerunt tradita mense Janua
rio proxime elapso per tres Ulos adolescentes, quorum in ipsis literis
mentionem feceras, dilectissime in Christo frater. Equidem superiori
astate mittebantur ad te litera nostra cum aliquot libris tuo nomine
impressis contra buUatas Ulas papa nugas. Imo liber tuus, absolutissime
et verissime dictates, atque emendatissime scriptus, non potuit nobis et
piis omnibus non esse gratissimus. Ob quod munus merito fatemur, nos
[2 MS. gratitudinem.] [3 MS. diligentia.]
*8— 2

116 RICARDUS COXUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.
tibi plurimum devinciri : imo ipsa regina librum tuum legit, non sine
gratulatione. Spero te longe antehac et literas et libros et exigua munus-
cula a nobis accepisse1 : unde abunde intelliges, quid egerimus in libro
tuo edendo. Jam ad literas, quas misisti. Quod ad adolescentes vestros
attinet, bono sis animo; nam quibus commendati sunt, amico animo et
pietatis affectu illis sedulo prospicient. Et hoc quidem merentur et D.
Zuinglii, et D. Bullingeri, et Rodolphi Gualteri zelus, studium, et infiniti
labores in propaganda religione sincera et subdolis falsa religionis machinis
evertendis. Tui vero filii, quoniam eum inprimis Eboracensi, Sarisburgensi
et mihi commisisti, curam suscipiemus, ut tu omnino sis sine cura : quan
quam Sarisburgensis (quod sine gemitu narrare nequeo, erat enim ecclesiae
Anglica thesaurus) dicecesin suam visitando animam exhalavit, et ad caelum
hinc emigravit, suo quidem commodo, at nostro incommodo maximo et in-
tolerabili. Neque vero interim vel Gualteri fiUum vel Butlerum, quem mihi
etiam atque etiam commendas, negligemus. Ut autem voto tuo satisfiat,
duo vestri in academia Cantabrigiensi, sed in diversis coUegiis sedes habent,
et ccetu numeroso versantur et docto.
Res nostra ingenti Dei beneficio, ne dicam miraculo, satis commodo
loco sunt. Nuper apud nos dux Norfolcensis clam cum papistis atque
adeo cum papa ipso conspiravit in pemiciem serenissima nostra reginae
atque regni, imo in subversionem sacrosancti Dei evangelii. Sed suis sem
per adest benignus Dominus. Diu non sine suspicione mali inclusus fuit
in carcere. Tandem prodita est ipsius perdita nequitia. Productus est in
judicium et, jure condemnatus, morti adjudicatur. Erupit tandem papis-
tarum conspirantium foetida sentina. Benedictus Dominus Deus, qui
tempestive tanta scelera produxit in lucem ! Jam (uti speramus) pacata
sunt omnia, nisi quod non cessat Satan circumire et rugire, quarens quem
devoret. Hic mutuis nos juvemus precibus.
D. Gualterus superiori (opinor) anno literas dedit ad fratrem nostrum
Parkhurstum, Nordovicensem episcopum : qua quia nonnihil turbarum
excitarent in hominibus sua sententia, qui innovationes semper moliuntur,
neque ordinationibus in ecclesia nostra constitutis subdi volunt, putavi
monendum esse fratrem nostrum D. Gualterum, ut cautior sit, ne suis
scriptis contentiones vel ignarus vel invites fovere videatur. Si acerbior
adpareat oratio mea, cogitet a quo animo sit profecta, certe a benevolo
ejusque amantissimo. Dominus Jesus ecclesia sua te diutissime servet
incolumem! Ex Insula Eliensi in Anglia, duodecimo Februarii, 1571.
Pene praterieram libellum, quem ad me misisti de auctoritate scripturas
et ecclesia. Vere aureus est UbeUus, et dignus qui piorum omnium mani-
bus teratur. Papista tamen obgannire non cessant. Multa (inquiunt)
sunt dogmata, qua patrum ecclesiaque consensu nituntur, non autem
scriptura, cujusmodi sunt ista.
[" Manu Bullingeri : " Nihil allatum est, nihil nccepi, nee quicquam hujus vidi."]

LXXVIII.] RICARDUS COXUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 117

Multa creditu necessaria, qua non sunt in scripturis :

Perpetua virginitas Maria.
Pater est ingenitus.
Filius est consubstantialis.
Spiritus a Patre Filioque procedit.
Infantes sunt baptizandi.
Baptizatus ab hareticis in forma
ecclesia est vere baptizatus.
Deus est tres persona.
Apostoli fuerunt baptizati.

Utimur suffocate et sanguine.
Christus descendit ad inferna.
Aqua miscenda est vino in calice.
Martyrium supplet locum bap-
tismi.
Orationes, oblationes et eleemo-
syna prosunt defunctis.
Nemo admittitur ad eucharistiam
priusquam baptizetur.
Tuus in Christo frater,
RICARDUS COX,
Eliensis Episcopus.

INSCRIPTIO.
Viro eximia doctrina et pietate preedito,
et fratri meo carissimo D. Henrico
Bullingero, ecclesias Tigurinas pas-
tori diqnissimo.

EPISTOLA LXXIX.

RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
S. P. Literas tuas, amice colendissime, 23 die Augusti proxime
elapsi ad me datas, ante menses duos accepi per nepotem tuum Rodolphum
Zuinghum, qui jam ut audio [[Cantabrigia] studet. Rodolphus Gualterus
[Cantabrigia] sectatur studia : fuerunt ambo hic Londini 15 die Decembris
proxime prateriti, non longe postquam Nordovico ab Embdena in Frisia
Orientali sita appulerunt in Anglia. Literas vero tuas, de quibus mentionem
facis, ad reverendissimos quosdam nostrates episcopos ipsi tradi curaverunt :
videlicet, prius domino Johanni Parkhursto suas reddiderunt Nordovico, et
'londinensi episcopo suas deinde, postea autem reliquas omnes reddi cura-
ront iis quibus tu ipse inscripsisti episcopis. Utrum autem Rodolphus tuus
episcopum accesserit Eliensem necne, eique tuas Uteras prasentaverit, equi
dem ignoro. Porro decimo sexto die Decembris pradicti, Rodolphus tuus
k et Rodolphus Gualterus valorem undecim florenorum et undecim batzionum
Gennanica moneta pro floreno ad quindecim batziones computatorum a me
hic Londini ad usus necessarios acceperunt mutuo, in proximis nundinis

118 RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.
Frankfordiensibus per amicum tuum D. Christoferum Frosdioyerum red
dendum. Filius etiam meus Gerson Hilles, qui una cum illis a Franc-
forto Embdonam usque venit, valorem triginta florenorum et * batzionum
Germanica moneta iUis mutuo dedit. Quam quidem summam in pra-
dictis nundinis quadragesimalibus filio meo Barnaba Hilles, vel famulo meo
Roberto Mascallo, per eundem dominum Froschoverum reddendum pro-
miserunt ; de qua etiam solutione (sicuti quoque de solutione pradictorum
illorum undecim florenorum et undecim batzionum) minime dubito. Atta-
men certe, quemadmodum in proximis, quas a me in mense Octobri acce-
pisti, literis intelligere poteris (sicuti nuper ex literis domini Rodulphi
Gualteri, Tiguri, 16 ejusdem mensis ad me datis inteUigo), tea pietati
scripsi, magis fore in rem vestram, tuam dico et D. Gualteri, si prius
pecunias vestras quas cupitis hic in Anglia duobus juvenibus pradictis
solutas esse, Frankforti numerari procurare veUtis, ut postea possum hic
illis valorem earundem persolvere.
LibeUum ilium pulcherrimum de audoritate scriptura et ecclesia,
quem mihi misisti, accepi, habeoque pro eo humanitati tua gratias.
Salutem meo nomine D. Rodolpho Gualtero seniori precare quaso : ha
beoque illi gratias (dicas), quod mihi de signo quod in sole fuit apud
vos penultima Septembris visum scripsit : potest autem fieri, sicuti ipse
existimabat, ut tandem secuturum sit mundo infehci et poenitere nescio
vindicta divina exemplum non vulgare. Doleo quidem dominum Ro
dolphum Gualterum proxima astate febri acuta et ardenti correptum
fuisse, qua eum ita afflixit, ut de vita dubitare inciperet. Sed gaudeo
sic illius misertum Deum, ut valetudini et ecclesia simul restituit, ita
ut cum sancto propheta Davide post infirmitatem poterit recte dicere,
Vivam et non moriar, narrabo opera Domini. Nee certe dubito quo-
minus ille, quicquid pecuniaruro jam nunc in pradictum suum filium
Rodolphum contuU, summam videlicet pradictam florenorum undecim et
totidem batzionum, bona fide mihi ad proxime futuras nundinas Frank-
fordienses reddi curabit. Rogo autem te, domine Bullingere, per Domi
num, ne indignius feras quod tua caritati et D. Gualtero ita conjunctim
literas meas ad vos nunc scribo; ac non divisim ad vestrum alterutrum.
Est enim mihi nunc dierum (cujus certe mei multum pudet) permolestum
Latine Uteras dare, ut quas valde lente scribo ; ita ut tot literas jam hodie
vix duabus horis possum scribere, quot oUm in juventute mea semihora
expedire potui. Benedictus autem Dominus Deus meus in omnibus et in
omni tempore — omni tempore et semper, sive in prosperis, sive in adversis !
Amen. iEquum quidem foret, si ahquid saltem paternarum opum cederet justis
haredibus Johannis Butleri. Sed quum ipsemet vendidit hic omne suum
patrimonium, et juxta legem atque commune jus regni Anglia idem emp-
tori nostrati et haredibus suis concessit et affirmavit, sive (ut nostri juris-

LXXIX.J RICARDUS HILLES AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. 119
consulti seu legisperiti barbare loqui solent) assuravit et seisinam, id est
legitimam possessionem, dedit, nuUa restat spes, quod dicti domini Butleri
haredes (maxime autem qui ex muliere non Angla extra regnum Anglia
nati sunt) patrimonium iUud venditum, aut ejusdem aUquam partem, jure
Anghco recuperare (ut nostri jurisconsulti loquuntur) vel repossidere pote-
rint, quantum ego saltem intelligere vel discere possim. Patientiam ergo
oportet Henricum Butlerum habere, et in ista causa spem contra spem non
habere. Posteaquam tibi proxime scripsi in mense Augusto, nullas accepi
literas ad te, neque ad D. Rodolphum Gualterum, a reverendis dominis
episcopis, neque ab ullis aliis (quod memini) viris doctis. Si autem nunc
ad te volunt scribere per meum pradictum famulum Robertum, qui hoc
mense Februario hinc Hamburgum versus, Deo volente, navigio profecturus
sit, spero meum filiurr* Barnabam literas illas Hamburgo Frankfurtum
optime posse perferre pro te ad D. Froschoverum pradictum.
Puto te audivisse ducem Norfolcia nostratem nuper de crimine lasa
majestatis accusatum fuisse; 16 autem die Januarii publice a proceribus
regni Anglia, juxta consuetudinem ejusdem regni in cognoscendis hujus
modi criminibus, morti adjudicates est. Inter cetera crimina, qua (ut
audio) perpetrates est, hoc erat unum de pluribus : quod uni duorum
comitem, qui ante biennium in boreaU Anglia parte rebellis fuit, et contra
reginam nostram serenissimam arma gessit, magnam pecuniarum summam
misit. Brevi, ut fertur, decollabitur hic Londini, prout meritus est. Det
illi Deus gratiam, ut eum poaniteat ex animo sua ingratitudinis et iniqui-
tatis multa, quam contra Deum Opt. Max. atque contra regiam majesta
tem commisit ! Nuper hic duo viri morte plectebantur propter sua impia
facinora, qui inter alia etiam in necem D. Wilhelmi Cecilii, baronis de
Burghley, pracipui secretarii regia majestatis, conspirarunt : prout unus
illorum ad furcas confessus est. Deus per providentiam suam rem omnem
in lucem protulit, antequam facinus iUud nefandum opere fuit impletum.
Vale, Deusque Optimus Maximus te ad gloriam suam promovendam
atque ad ecclesia sua adificationem quam diutissime conservet ! Londini,
18 Februarii, anno 1571. Tuus quem nosti,
HILLES, Mercator.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo viro D. Henrico Bullin-
gero amico suo colendissimo red-
dentur has. Tiguri.

120 JOHANNES PARKHURSTUS AD JOHANNEM WOLFIUM. [EPIST.

EPISTOLA LXXX.

JOHANNES PARKHURSTUS AD JOHANNEM WOLFIUM.
Salve, mi "Wolfi. Gaudeo te in explicando Esdra pergere. Si tuas
conciones et commentarios in Hestera librum edideris, rem facies tuis
studiis dignam et piis studiosisque utUem. Quod serenissima nostra
regina dedicare velis, ego valde probo. Nolo te in epistola nuncupatoria
nimis esse prolixum. Non possum non improbare tam pertinax Horni et
JueUi silentium. Nam vel iUi ingrati fuerunt, si ad te non rescripserint ;
vel tabellarii perfidi, si literas tibi tradendas non curarint. De filio tuo
alias. Nunc non vacat plura scribere, ita variis occupationibus distineor.
Saluta meo nomine uxorem tuam, fratrem Casparem et amicos omnes.
Raptim Ludhamia. Mea vos omnes. Martii 10, 1572. Tuus,
JOHANNES PARKHURSTUS,
Nordovicensis.
INSCRIPTIO.
D. Johanni Wolfio.
Tiguri.

EPISTOLA LXXXI.

MALLIETUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM JUNIOREM.
Cum ante quatriduum D. Rudolphus affinis tuus, D. Gualteri films,
literas mihi Cantabrigia a D. Petro Chevalerio Genevensi cognato meo,
illic Hebraica lingua professore, attulisset una cum D. Zuinglii filio, qui
jam per aliquot dies agrotus Londini in hospitio decubuit ; ex eoque tabel-
larium, qui ad te has commode perferre posset, sciscitatus essem, meque
meas ad te dari posse certiorem fecisset ; nolui datam occasionem prater-
mittere, ne ei ingratus viderer a quo tot et tanta accepi beneficia .- cum

LXXXI.J MALLIETUS AD H. BULLINGERUM JUNIOREM. 121
prasertim ex quo e Germania in Gallias, inde in Angliam migrassem,
nulla scribendi ad te sese obtulisset occasio. Mihi enim tam carus cum
sis, vestraque patria tam dulcis, non possum quin dies et noctes recorda-
tione tui sapissime transigam, et maximo ardeam desiderio (si mihi in
patriam redeundum sit, aut iter in Italiam suscipiendum) invisendi vos
iterum, dummodo meis votis Deus favere velit. Dominus Carolus Liffor-
tius Biturigibus doctor juris creatus est ante tres menses : ejus enim rei
gratia Lutetiam venerat, ubi una per menses septem viximus ; inde se Au-
relia et Biturigibus contulerat, ego vero ab ejus a me discessu in Angliam :
ubi comitis de Lennox fratrem, interfecti Scotorum regis et hujus patrui,
curam docendi et administrandi ei suscepi, non sane sine magno meo
labore et studiorum meorum impedimento. Verum magnatum hujus regni
et precibus et pollicitationibus adductus, id onus ad aliquod tempus de-
trectare non potui, cum mihi hinc discedendi quotiescunque libuerit
libertas relicta sit. Agit juvenis ille decimum sextum jamprimum an
num, qui magnam de se spem in posterum pollicetur. Solus enim jure
haereditario corona Scotorum post mortem hujus regis nepotis sui sine
liberis legitimis succedit, et regno et imperio prafici debet. Sic matre ejus
sanguini regio Anglico post mortem hujus regina nullus propinquior, cui
pariter filius, quem unigenitum habet, fit hares; quamvis conventus fiat
omnium statuum, quod lingua vulgari parlamentum dicitur, ut certus
haeres regni communi omnium suffragio designetur, ne posthac, si forte for-
tuna regina obiret, ullus tumultus oriatur. Quid sit futurum nescio. Ali
quid certi potero rescribere post peractum parlamentum, si Deus faveat.
Audio tamen inter cetera de capite regina Scotorum agi. Dux Norfolk
condemnatus adhuc in turri jacet. Legati regina in GaUiam triduo ab-
hinc sunt profecturi, ad pacem inter utrumque regnum stabiliendam. Rex
GaUia ob earn rem ducem de Momorancio hue missurus est, qui hic etiam
magno cum apparatu exspectatur. Qua scribam plura in prasentia non
habeo : tantum te oratum velim, ut pro benignitate et dementia tua ad me
de tua tuorumque bona valetudine scribere non dedigneris, quaque istic
fiant certiorem facere. Audio enim Genevenses in numerum confadera-
torum Helvetiorum ascribi, quos vulgo Cantonos vocant; an verum sit,
adhuc ignore Ad dominum Urbanum Lowenberger rescripsissem, item-
que ad D. Schneberger, si ubi degant rescirem ; eosque me ut excusatum
habeant, orabis, meoque nomine plurimum salutabis. Vale. Datum 26
Maii, 1572. Londini ex hospitio Graiorum, vulgo Grais inne.
Dominam meam uxorem tuam salutabis pariter plurimum meo nomine
: totamque familiam. Parentem, quem honoris causa nomino, nolim oblivisci,
quem animi integritate, morum probitate, doctrina atque eruditione nulli
postponendum scio. Sic salutem meam imperties D. Gualtero, D. Simlero,
D. Lavatero, domina Veritati atque Dorothea sororibus carissimis, uxori

122 MALL1ETUS AD H. BULLINGERUM JUNI0REM. [EPIST.
D. Simleri, ceterisque omnibus quos mihi bene cupere scis. Vale etiam
atque etiam. Tuus in aternum,
MALLIETUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Domino Henrico Bullingero, domino
suo colendissimo.
Domino Bullingero juniori, prope
cedem Petri. Tiguri.

EPISTOLA LXXXII.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD PATREM SUUM RODOLPHUM
GUALTERUM.
S. Si quid in prasentibus omissum fuerit, observande pater, non mihi
sed animo moesto et perturbato attribuas veUm. Accidit enim nobis casus
tristis admodum, quem etsi mihi grave sit tibi indicare, tamen necesse
est ut id faciam, cum pracipue vestrum intersit rem cognoscere. Facile
autem te cum D. Bullingero propter summam constantiam animi hunc
casum laturum puto, quo Rodolphus Zuinglius consobrinus meus sua-
vissimus a Deo optimo maximo ex mortali vita et hujus seculi miseriis
ad ccelestem vitam evocatus est. Quod quia prolixius significandum est
quam ego possim tam brevi tempore ad te perscribere, cum et filius Hillai
Hamburgum properet, et funeris Zuinglii curandi onus in nos jam im-
pendeat, paucula tantum de ipso scribam, ad nundinas proximas omnia
ordine ad D. BuUingerum perscripturus. Cantabrigia cum essemus ad
12 Maii diem, Londinum cupiebat proficisci Henricus Butlerus ob ne-
gotia quadam : ei sese adjungere voluit Zuinglius noster, si forte posset
Londini pecunias ab episcopis aut aliunde ab Hillao accipere, quia
pracipue tum pecunia laborabat. Habebam ego in animo Cantabrigia
manere, partim quod non magna haberem negotia, partim quod si qua
essent mihi agenda, per literas possem expedire. Tandem me quoque in
sententiam suam pertraxerunt, ut facile iter mihi nee incommodum nee
admodum commodum ingrederer. Causa quoque pracipua erat, ut comitia
generalia regina serenissima principum et episcoporum viseremus. Pro
fecti itaque fuimus 12 Maii, vehementissimo flante vento, ut non eundum
sed obnitendum esset contra ventum, ut toto Ulo die vix 12 milliaria
AngUca, qua 2 nostratia conficiunt, perficeremus. Erat tum (more isto
Anglico) dies jejunii, ut nihil in hospitiis prater salsos pisces et alia

LXXXII.] R. GUALTERUS AD PATREM SUUM R. GUALTERUM. 123
similis farina possemus nancisci. Crastino die, qui fuit 13, confecimus 32
Anghca miUiaria, et Londinum pervenimus, quod 44 milliaribus tantum
Cantabrigia distat. Erat vehementissimus astus. In itinere nunquam con-
questus fuit, nisi cum abessemus 8 circiter milliaribus Londino ; et tamen
strenue pergebat, ut circiter horam 8 in hospitium optatum pervenerimus.
Eo die nihil fere comedit, ut nee tribus sequentibus. Cum itaque 17 Maii
apud Eliensem episcopum pranderemus, post prandium statim decubuit,
et per 8 dies fere agrotavit, de calore interno conquestus, qui tamen
nee in urina nee in pulsibus poterat deprehendi. Aderant medid D.
Turnerus et D. Pennius, Anglorum judicio totius fere Anglia peritis-
simus ; qui nihil potuerunt deprehendere, ex quo qualisnam esset morbus
possent judicare. Suspicati sunt aliquantulum melancholicos humores in
venas diaphragmatis influxisse, qui sitim excitent et calorem augeant.
Tandem accessit morbus et dolor lateris sinistri, quem emplastris, etc.
sustulerunt. Itaque intra 9 vel 10 diem convalescebat. Sed statim
sequenti die ad pristinum dolorem relapsus est, videlicet calorem in-
extinguibilem, qui nee tribus vena sectionibus nee ullis potationibus
refrigerantibus potuit restingui. Accedebant strepitus supra cubiculum
nulbus plane animalis : videbantur potius trunci seu homines ingentes
procumbere; qua statim mihi de aliis similibus cogitanti spem omnem
exemerunt. Tandem cum nulla spes esset melioris valetudinis, cupiebat
ex diversorio publico eum transferre in ades proprias D. Eliensis cum
uxore sua matre Turneri. Eo quia non poterat proficisci nee pedes nee
eques, nee ulla ratione uti cogitabamus propter imbecillitatem, retinuimus
in diversorio ad 4 usque Junii, quo die, suadente Turnero et Pennio,
et summopere flagitante episcopo Eliense, in ades ipsius lectica portatus
est. Sed mihi jam pridem imaginem mortis in vultu videbar conspicere:
itaque, faustissima precatus a Deo optimo maximo, in adibus episcopi
eum ad summum, si posset, dormire cohortati sumus, non dissimulantes
interim (quod mihi quoque velim fieri) periculum, et medicos fere de-
sperasse, cohortati ut in Deo fiduciam collocaret. Butlerus, quia pra-
cedentibus quoque noctibus mecum vigilaverat, ccepit prima vigilia, qua
mihi indicta erat, dormire : cum vero viderem eum angustos spiritus
ducere, veritus ne imparatus suffocaretur, advocavi ministrum episcopi,
qui ipsum cohortatus et cum Ulo precatus jussit bene in Deum sperare.
Media circiter nocte, cum solus adessem ipsi, ccepit bis adeo longum
ducere anheUtum et oculos invertere, ut animam videretur agere: itaque
alte in aures inclamans ut animam Deo committeret, repetii verba,
svnguitu crebros impediente sonos. Aspersi aquam rosaceam et acetum
rosaceum ori et labiis, ut ad sese rediret, quod factum est; et libro pre
cum accepto, cum ipso alta voce ccepi Deum invocare, et rursus appeUato
ministro cum Butlero singulis momentis ultimum exspectabamus spiritum.
Interea tam cordate, tam ardenter Deum invocabat, ut nobis esset ad-

124 R. GUALTERUS AD PATREM SUUM R. GUALTERUM. [EPIST.
mirationi. Quinquies videbatur animam agere, quinquies refociUavimus
jam expirantem. Hora circiter tertia matutina nos non ampUus nosse in-
inceperat, et aUquantiUum deUrare : tandem a quarta ad quintam, arden-
tissimis precibus ad Deum fusis, ccepit tranquUlius agere, et ante 6 circiter
dimidiam horam neque audivit nos, neque vidit, neque sensit : in solo
spirite videbamus adhuc vivere ipsum, qui tamen angustius ccepit meare,
et ad sextam horam omnino deficere ; et tandem signo summa constantia
ad coelum erectis palmis dato, nobis ipsi acclamantibus verbis Christi,
" Deus, suscipe animam meam," et precationem Dominicam in aurem occi-
nentibus, expiravit, et vitam hanc mortalem cum immortaU et inenarrabili
gaudio coelestis vita commutavit.
De aliis accidentibus scribam proximis nundinis ad BuUingerum, quo-
modo ubiquitarios insectatus fuerit, etc. quia jam non vacat, partim
quod infirmior sum, cum quatuor vel quinque noctibus continuis vix
somnum ceperim, partim etiam quod intra duas horas curatio funeris
instet. Sepelietur in templo D. Andrea Londini e regione adium epis
copi Eliensis in vico dicto Howbrun. Sunt omnia satis sumptuosa.
Accepi dum ipse agrotaret ab episcopo Dunelmensi (qui ad parlamentum
morbo impeditus non venit) 12 angelottos inter nos ambos ex aquo
dividendos : dederat ipsi angelottum unum et mihi quoque episcopus
Vintoniensis, Parkhurstus unum, qua omnia proximis nundinis supputabo.
Debentur pharmacopolis angelotti quinque, non multo minus, si modo suf-
ficiant, propter clysteres, decocta, medicamenta, epithemata, et alia ejus
generis innumera insumpta. Supellectilem omnem, quamprimum Canta-
brigiam reversus fuero, ad me recipiam, et catalogum ad vos transmittam :
commodum enim arbitror ut cum meis rebus ex Anglia iterum vehantur,
si mihi Deus ad vos concesserit reditum, quod spero : sed fiat voluntas
ejus. In sepultura si non sufficiant ejus pecunia, addam de meis, et
omnia significabo proxime : simul ad tuas respondebo literas, quas hic
accepi cum quatuor libellis quos transmisi et tradidi. Juellus mortuus est,
ut jam scis proculdubio. Plura si scriberem, et funus et literas has
negligerem : itaque his eris contentus, et D. BuUingerum de omnibus facies
certiorem. Vale, mi pater, et me invitum fere hic versantem amore paterno
prosequere, ut aliquid habeam consolationis : vale rursus. Data Londini
5 Junii, quo die Zuinglius obiit, 1572. Revertemur intra triduum
Cantabrigiam. Tui observantissimus filius,
RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Erudito et pio viro D. Rodolpho Gual
tero, ecclesias Tigurinas ministro
Jidelissimo, patri suo plurimum

LXXXIII.] CHRISTOPHORUS MONTIUS AD H. BULLINGERUM. 125

EPISTOLA LXXXIII.

CHRISTOPHORUS MONTIUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Liters tua scripta 22 Junii ad me allata sunt, vir clarissime, opera
filii Lavateri, adolescentis bona spe et exspectatione decorati. Jam varia
incertis et leyibus auctoribus hic vulgantur de belligeris actionibus, et
multo feliciora quidem quam ut ea credere ausim. Classem Lusitanam
opulentis mercibus oneratam Geusii ceperunt, tribus tantum navibus inter
pugnandum elapsis : multa civitates Belgica, fastu, insolentia, libidine
fceda, et pradandi et expilandi inexplebili avaritia Hispanorum pressa,
Hispanos intra moenia recipere pernegant; quare ut rebelles regi ab Al-
bano declarata sunt. Una Flessinga, oppidulum parvum, Hispanos aliquot
nobiles captos in man suspendio occidit. Nisi Gallia rex, Anglia regina,
et Germania principes hanc telam exorsam perficiant, horribilis laniena
et concisio miseros manet. Albanus Bruxellis pro more prasidet et
mandata edicit, et quatuor peditum legiones recenset in Luccenbergensi
et Treverensi agro. Duo loca delectuum ab Auraicis disturbata sunt.
Ipse dux indurates magna pervicacia bellum molitur, capitaneis et duc-
toribus, Bulwilero, Fronsbergio, Schaumbergio, Eberstenio comitibus, et
aliis plerisque impia arma molientibus. Otto comes ab Eberstein ante dies
octo per Rhenum descendere voluit in inferiorem Germaniam nave armis
onerata; verum infra "Wormatiam coactus est appellere in littus, ubi ab
electoris Palatini sclopetariis interceptus et in Alsheym abductus est.
Principum protestantium conventus brevi habebitur Naumburgi in Sax-
onia. Princeps Auraicus egressus ex arce Dillenburg 23 Junii dicitur in
inferiorem Germaniam, comitates sexcentis equitibus et mille sclopetariis,
ad loca delectibus et lustrationibus militum destinata. In Anglia modo
omnia quieta sunt, et omnium ordinum regni modo comitia habentur,
quorum decreto et censura Norfolcia dux secundo die Junii decapitates
est: de reliquorum conjuratorum fortuna nihildum accepi.
Has quatemas literas ex Anglia ad me in prasentes nostras nundinas
Hamburgo allatas, domino T. et clarissimo tuo genero D. Rodolpho G.
inscriptas, vobis una cum obsequiorum meorum addictione transmitto. Ar
gentina, 8 Julii, anno 1572.
CHRISTOPHORUS MONTIUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
. Reverendo et doctissimo viro D. Henrico
Bullingero, pastori ecclesias Tigurinas,
patrono colendissimo.

126 RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS P. AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. [EPIST.
EPISTOLA LXXXIV.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS F. AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM.
S. Neque negligentia, neque offensione aliqua, aut oblivione tui, ob-
servande affinis, factum est ut rarius ad te scriberem ; sed quod ipse mihi
displicens et Francofurti et Emda in hospitio publico vix ad amicos
scribere potuerim. Accedebat, quod literas illas scribebam aquo animo
laturus sive perderem sive traderem ; ignoto enim tabeUario tradebamus.
Quod autem ne salutem quidem tibi in literis ascripserim, id imprudentia
mea tribuas velim, qui, etsi raro tui et omnium vestrum obliviscar, tum
temporis tamen mihi excideras. Quod siquidem non malo animo factum
est, mihi condonabis. An enim arbitraris me cuiquam plus placere cupere
quam tibi ? Qua opinio etsi firma mihi inhareret, tamen juvenibus, pra
sertim minus circumspectis, non ubique prasens est animus ubi oportebat.
Sed cesso me excusare apud te, qui jam ignovisti, quod testantur litera
tua, alioquin ad me nulla scribenda. Vellem autem, ut hoc tempore
levius aliquid tibi significarem potius, quam tristissimum hoc mihi per-
aque atque tibi. Nam 5to Junii superioris mensis mortuus est pie ad
modum et fideUter R. Zuinglius, consobrinus meus, quem nobis hoc
tempore ereptum doleo, quo omnia fere ruunt in pejus. Sepultus fuit
honorifice, prasentibus episcopis Eliense et Londinense, quorum hic pub-
lice habuit funebrem concionem. Sed nolo de his ad te scribere pluribus;
quandoquidem, si quid desideras, id a clari viri D. Bullingeri Uteris potes
petere, ad quem fuse omnia perscripsi. Supervacaneum ergo esset te
onerare inutiUbus scriptionibus, et me singulis fere momentis dolorem
refricare. Etsi autem ego me in manu Domini esse sciam, nee sine ejus volun
tate quisquam mori possit, aliquantulum tamen me terruit, prasertim
cum videam et sentiam hanc regionem nostra valetudini adversari. Tes-
tatur mors Zuinglii, testatur Butlerus eodem feje morbo quoque sublatus ;
testatur denique corpus meum, quod etsi (Deo sit laus !) sit firma adhuc
valetudinis, tamen minus vegetum, imo singuUs fere diebus decrescit, et
ego plane macresco. Suasit D. Turnerus, qui ZuingUi medicus fuit, ut
in aliam regionem me conferam : sed quia, si quid sinistrius accidat,
pater adeo in me invehitur, malo hic finem vita reportare, vel ejus venia
aliquando discedere. Nihil posthac ab illo petam: si quid studiis meis
prodesse potest, viderit ipse; dummodo ego non cessem ubique locorum
graviter incumbere libris et officio fungi, puto me erga Deum esse ex-
cusatum. Nuper pe e'« Kopaxas abire et alium quarere jubebat, cui
famularer: et si quid leviusculum in literis meis omissum aut prater-

LXXXIV.] RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS F. AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. 127
missum est, puta aUquarum literarum quas miserit redditionem, (nam
silentio meo testor ea qua volebat esse transacta,) statim clamat, fulminat,
num eum adeo futilem et vecordem esse existimem, ut de rebus necessariis
non commonefaciam. Sed cesso questibus te quoque obtundere. Interea
ames tu me, et, etsi vivo patre, te quoque mihi patrem prastes; consilio
juves et foveas. Ego faxo, ut neque observantiam neque officium neg-
lectum requiras aut desideres. Nova nulla sunt, aut tibi ex aliorum
literis nota. Literas tuas episcopo Londinensi ipse tradidi, ut et Park-
hursto Nordovicensi. Juellus incommodum et patria et nobis pridem
mortuus est. Plura non scribo, sed his brevibus contentus ignosces mihi
aliis literis scribendis plus aquo occupato. Salutem die omnibus amicis,
praesertim sorori uxori tua, quam pro auctoritate tua ad mei amorem
mutuum magis et magis excitabis. Vale in Christo, affinis observande.
Data Cantabrigia, 29 Julii, anno 1572.
Tui observantissimus affinis,
RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS.
Nuper Oxonii fui deambulandi gratia profectus : aUocutus sum Hum-
fredum, qui tibi jussit salutem renuntiari, si quando scriberem. Statui ego,
Deo favente, brevi, hac academia relicta, in illam commigrare.
INSCRIPTIO.
Eximias eruditionis et pietatis viro D. Josias
Simlero, in schola Tigurina theologies
professori doctissimo, domino et affini
suo plurimum colendo.

EPISTOLA LXXXV.

GULIELMUS CECILIUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
TraditjE sunt mihi Utera tua, ornatissime Sturmi, et qua ad me
privatim conscripta sunt, et qua data sunt ad majestatem regina nostra :
quibus certiores nos facis de obitu D. Montii, hominis propter illius
summam in procurandis hujus regni negotiis, et multorum annorum usu
testificatam, diUgentiam et fidem et sua majestati et nobis omnibus com-
mendatissimi. Cujus tamen desiderio non magis afficimur, quam ista
significatione benevolentia atque officii tui, quasi aqua quadam com-
pensatione, levamur. Qua sane propter opinionem religionis, sapientia,

128 GULIELMUS CECILIUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. [EPIST:
integritatis tea peropportune accidit, his prasertim temporibus, in quibus,
ad exploranda hominum consilia et facta, propter recentes Galliarum
calamitates et totius fere Europa turbulentos motus, magna turn pru-
dentia turn fide opus est. Quare sua majestas istam officii tui tam
diligenter et propense oblatam observantiam ita uti par est amplectiter,
teque perlibenter in Montii locum surrogatum eodem stipendio donabit.
Quod etsi pro tua sive humanitate sive facultate parum sit, tamen arbi-
tramur te id potius ipsius majestatis amplitudine et voluntate quam
magnitudine sua metiri velle, teque totum, si quid hac in parte defuerit,
in illius benevolentia beneficentiaque positurum esse. Hoc ego ad te
stipendium ex voluntate regina, literasque a majestate sua misissem, si
aut nuncium istum satis idoneum existimassem, aut quicquam huic itinerij
quod illi propter novas has et locorum et temporum et rerum asperitates
videtur fore impeditissimum, prater has literas, testes voluntatis majestatis
sua, et mea etiam privatim erga te benevolentia, credere voluissem.
Quocirca nihil interea a nobis amplius exspectabis, qui in istorum incen-
diorum tam vicinorum flamma a nostris finibus prohibenda occupatissimi
sumus. Quorum quum furor divina bonitate restinctus vel sedates fuerit,
tum tu ipse commodius et literarum tuarum ad nos transmittendarum,
et stipendii hujus ad te transferendi, rationem reperies. Vale. Dat.Wood-
' stoci, 15 Sept. 1572. Tui benevolentissimus,
GULIELMUS CECILIUS BARO BURGHLE1ENSIS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Ornatissimo amico meo D. Johanni
Sturmio.

EPISTOLA LXXXVI.

Rodolphus gualterus f. ad josiam simlerum.
S. Ex iis, quas pater ad me 28 Augusti dedit, intellexi te adversa
valetudine premi, ideoque ad me nullas literas te dedisse puto. Doluit
mihi et semper dolebit, quod te, observande affinis, tua ista podagra nun
quam liberari audio ; prasertim cum rariores earn ob causam a te accipiam
literas. Ego quidem, etsi a te nunquam ne verbum quidem acciperem,
tamen puto mei officii esse et observantia te de meis rebus certiorem
facere. Et quod ad studiorum meorum statum pertinet, sunt in pristino

LXXXVI.] RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS F. AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. 129
statu. Versor adhuc Cantabrigia,.. brevi Oxoniam profecturus : exspecto
enim in singulos dies literas commendatitias a Parkhursto ad D. Humphre-
dum, quas ubi accepero quamprimum hinc migrabo. Jam pridem tadebat
mansionis, cum omnia hic -videam strepere Utibus. Boni et pii verbi Dei
ministri in carcerem detruduntur, quod adversus otiosos ventres concio-
nentur. Alii aUo modo vexantur, partim verbis partim factis, prout occasio
sese istis tyrannis offert : et ita aXXov /ueiAi^iW, aXXov a-repeoT's eweeaa-t
NeiKeoi/. Ego tamen ea ad me nihil pertinere puto, utcumque animum
discrucient, quod molesta gravius sit videre quam audire. Domum
aliquando reversus plenius narrabo ut hic res gerantur. Interea a te peto,
ut me tibi habeas commendatum, et ut studia mea bene se habeant, quan
tum in te est, cures. Ego vicissim pro virili operam dabo, ne tam mihi
professores quam ego ipsis defuisse videar. Saluta omnes amicos rogo.
Vale in Christo, affinis observande, quem precor ut te diu incolumem con
served Data Cantabrigia, 4 Februarii, 1573. Tui observantissimus, -
RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS F.
INSCRIPTIO.
Erudito et pio viro D. Josias Simler o,
S. theologies in schola Tigurina
professori, doctissimo domino et
afp/ni suo

EPISTOLA LXXXVII.

LUCAS CLAYSONUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM F.
Tametsi bene sero ex Chestertonensi navigatione domum reversus
eram, committere tamen non potui, mi Gualtere, quin pro nostra familiari-
tate ac consuetudine in sinistra oculo, culi mundi1, contracta salutem saltem
tibi scriberem ; et quoniam te scio certiorem fieri velle, quis fuerit con--
troversia inter nos et subulcum nostrum eventus, id quoque paucis signifi-
cabo. Ego, fide Punica meorum sociorum usus, eo fui redactus, ut nondum
productis testibus arbitrorum judicio collegii causam committerem. Itaque
decretum est, ut ego cum altero socio exacto restituamur, et statuta coUegii
depravata corrigantur restaurenturque. Quod quidem si ea qua spero fide
agetur,. neque sumtus neque laboris me poenitet. Sin minus, ad rastros
mihi haud dubie res rediit, et quarenda melior conditio est, quo in genere
[' Sic MS.]
r -i *9
LZURICH LETTERS, II. J

ISO LUCAS CLAYSDNUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM F. [EPIST.
tea mihi fortassis erit opus industria. Plura ut scribam tempus non
patitur. Jam enim nox humida ccelo Prcecipitat, suadentque cadentia
sidera somnos. Vale, et de statu rerum tuarum fae nos certiores. Ego
vicissim nullum scribendi officium pratermittam. Raptim. Jacobus te
salutat milUes, Gallice millefois. Nono cal. Julii, 1573.
Tui studiosissimus,
LUCAS CLAYSONE.
INSCRIPTIO.
Summas spei adolescenti Rodolpho
Gualtero, amico suo singulari.
Oxoniam.

EPISTOLA LXXXVIII.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD COMITEM BEDFORDIENSEM.
S. Vereor equidem, illustrissime princeps, ne tua dementia molesta
essent litera nostra, quibus modo hunc modo ilium commendamus, nisi
jampridem perspectam haberemus tuam humanitatem, et pium in bonis
promovendis studium.
Ea etiam est interdum hominum nobis amicissimorum conditio, ut hoc
officium illis negare non possimus, quod et per se pium est, et iUis aliquam
utilitatem afferre potest. Id vero imprimis intelligi velim de eo, qui has
tibi Uteras reddet. Est is generosi et ampUssimi viri, baronis ab Alto Saxo,
Alius, bona indolis et maxima spei adolescens, qui cum aliquamdiu Heidel-
berga vixisset, inde ad illustrissimum principem Megaloburgensem pro-
fectus est. Nunc autem ex patris voluntate in AngUam venit, ut locum
aliquem apud reginam serenissimam inveniat suis 'nataUbus dignum. Au
dio iUum ab illustrissimo principe palatino electore regina commendatum
esse, cujus commendationem tanti ponderis fore non dubito, ut nostra hac
prorsus supervacanea videri possit. Quia tamen pater adolescentis eum
nostris etiam amicis commendari volebat, non potuimus ejus petition!
deesse. Est enim ille vir piissimus, Dei cultor eximius, et in provehendo
Christi regno non minus constans quam diUgens. Etenim paucis abhinc
annis e sua ditione, qua papistis undique cingitur, omnes cultus UUcitos
ejecit, puriorem verbi doctrinam reduxit, et verum sacramentorum usum
cum disciplina morum christianis hominibus digna instituit. Conflavit
sibi eo facto multorum odia, et aliquamdiu adversarios habuit potentes, qui
nihil non adversus iUum conati sunt. At servavit ilium Deus Opt. Max.
ut nunc in ejus terris Christus pradicetur, quas prius papistica superstitio
totas occuparat. Habet is fiUos complures, quos in principum christianorum

LXXXVIII.] R. GUALTERUS AD C. BEDFORDIENSEM. 131
aulis educari et institui cupit, ut generis sui, quod apud nos antiquissimum
et illustre est, dignitatem tueri possint, et simul ea addiscant, quorum cog-
nitio et ipsis ornamento sit, et communi patria aliquod emolumentum
ferat. Decet quoque christianos principes optimi et piissimi herois vota
juvare; quod tuam clementiam eo libentius facturam puto, quod ipse jam-
pridem senseris, qui labores et qua pericula UUs subeunda sint, qui Chris
tum Jesum vera fide amplexi, ejusdem gloriam provehere student. Facies
ergo, illustrissime princeps, quod sape jam fecisti, et adolescentem genero-
sissimum juvabis, ut sua familia et genere dignam conditionem vel apud
reginam serenissimam vel apud aUum principem illustrem obtineat. Quod
si tua dementia effecerit, opus faciet Deo gratissimum, et heroem piissimum
sibi perpetuo devinciet, seque ipsam nostris hominibus novo hoc benefi-
centia exemplo ut plurimum commendabit. Deus Opt. Max. tuam cle
mentiam benigne servet, ac suo Spirite regat ad sui nominis gloriam !
Amen. Tiguri, 17 Julii, anno 1573.
INSCRIPTIO.
Illustrissimo principi et domino, D.
Francisco Russello comiti Bed-

Testimonium baronis de Alto Saxo.
Universis Christi fidelibus, ad quos prasentes litera testimoniales per-
venerint, Laurentius Humfredus, Ulustrissimi comitis Leicestriensis vice-
cancellarius sive commissarius in alma academia Oxoniensi, salutem in
Auctore salutis. Cum ante paucos menses ad istam academiam accesserit
nobilis ac iUustris vir dominus Joannes Philippus ab Alto Saxo liber baro
in Sax. et Forsteck, etc., in Helvetia, etc., et per quatuor menses cum
doctissimis viris in ista academia familiariter conversatus, quamplurima
ediderit sua rari ac singularis ingenii specimina, ut non solum ob iUustrem
familiam, sed propter eruditionem et eximias ejus ingenn dotes vere nobilis
haberi possit : visum est universitati nostra, in testificationem sui in eum
non solum amoris sed potius judicii, decimo octavo die mensis Maii anno
Domini miUm° quingenmo septuagm0 quarto eundem titulo magistri in arti-
bus insignire et decorare, ut deinceps nostra in eum benevolentia non
obliviscatur, et nos ejus notitia recordatione perpetuo fruamur. Et quia
jam tandem desiderio teneatur invisendi patriam, nos eum caritate pro-
sequentes, eundem sine testimonio nostro non dimittendum duximus. Hac
igitur omnia et singula vobis bona fide significamus per prasentes, sigillo
officii cancellariatus Oxon. in testimonium omnium et singulorum pra-
missorum communitas. Dat. 30 die mensis Julii, anno Domini mill"10
quingenmo septuag"10 quarto.
*9— 2

132 GULIELMUS BURGHLEIUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. [EPIST.

EPISTOLA LXXXlX.

GULIELMUS BURGHLEIUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
Accepi tuas literas, Sturmi, quas ad regiam majestatem et ad me simul
dedisti huic familiari PhU. Sidnei, qui has vicissim tibi a me reddet.
Quibus non est in hoc tempore quod respondeam pluribus. Quod meum
consilium secutus ad ipsius majestatem scripseris, valde probo ; id enim ei
gratum fore sciebam, sicuti sane fuit. Verum unum est quod te deinceps
admonitum velim, ut cum denuo scribes ad suam majestatem, curam adhi-
beas cum in scribendis tum in perlegendis tuis literis paulo magis accura-
tiorem. Erat enim in utroque genere ea incuria, ut nee facile ab ea legi
possent, nee propter verborum defectum satis intelligi. Quod ego tribue-
bam festinationi tua, et fortasse etiam occupationibus qua te aliqua pre-
mebant, quominus tuas literas licuit perlegere. Sed miror eas in rebus
Germanicis tam breves fuisse. Quod Philippum Sidneium tanta humani
tate accipis, habeo tibi multam gratiam, quam scio honoratissimos parentes
ejus tibi reddituros multo cumulatiorem. Bene vale, Sturmi, et si quid
erit quod nostri intererit, fae nos ut commode poteris certiores. Londini,
18 Julii, 1573. Tua dignitatis semper amantissimus,
GUL. BURGHLEIUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Spectabili et illustri viro Johanni
Sturmio, serenissimas reginas
Anglice procuratori in Ger
mania.

EPISTOLA XC.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS F. AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM.
S. Literas tuas, observande affinis, reddidit mihi D. "Wilhelmus
Barlo, quo jamdudum Heidelberga usus fueram familiariter. Ex iis
intellexi te merito commotum fuisse ob quorundam sciolorum, qui hic
sunt, calumnias, quibus, licet imperitissimis, nihU nisi comtum et politum
omnibusque numeris absolutissimum probari potest. Verum quando-

xc] RODOLPHUS gualterus p. ad JOSIAM SIMLERUM. 133
quidem omnibus istis satisfieri non potest, nobis existimandum erit, nos
officio nostro probe defunctos, si optimis quibusque conatus nostros et
desiderium in republica literaria promovenda probemus. Inter Oxonienses,
ad quos mense Junio me contuli, pauciores sunt ex ipsorum numero, partim
quia integriores sunt, partim quia hic papistarum omnia plena, paucique
sese puriori religioni addicunt ; unde neque libros nostrorum inspiciunt, qua
ratione ejusmodi calumniandi in specie fiducia et ansa ipsis praripitur.
Sed de his nimis multa apud te prasertim, affinis doctissime, quem scio
et hic et ubique terrarum bonis omnibus esse carissimum. Paucis post
diebus aha tua mihi redduntur, in quibus me negligentia accusas, quod
neque pannum emerim, neque aliquid literarum ad te dederim. De poste
riori facile me negligentia accusari scio, prasertim cum innocens sim. At
jam te accepisse meas a Chevalerio arbitror, cui adversa tempestas obfuit,
quominus citius ad vos perveniret. Quoad prius, parum equidem, cum
primo in Angliam venissem, apud Hillaum efficere potui, qui cum hoc
dicterium semper in ore habeat, pecunias mercatoribus idem esse quod
rustico aratrum, nihil nisi prasente pecunia facit. Cum vero in posteriori-
bus ad me Uteris nullum ejus rei mentionem faceres, putavi te mutate con-
silio pannum non amplius magnopere desiderare. D. Gulielmus Barlo
tamen, cum hac denuo transiret, totum istud onus in se recepit, et Londini
se cum notis mercatoribus ea de re acturum pollicitus est. Si mihi Londi
num proficiscendi occasio fuisset, libenter hac in parte omne officium tibi
prsestitissem. Sed Barloo rem procurante, arbitror meo consiUo non ad
modum opus esse.
Quod ad res meas, in collegio Magdalenensi (cujus prases Hum
fredus est) Oxonii dego satis commode. Nam et hic doctorum virorum
est copia, et me ipsis propter singularem erga me amorem plurimum
debere fateor. Inter omnes tamen elucet singularis D. Humfredi et Coli
benevolentia, quibus a D. Parkhursto fui commendatus. Et quia hac
academia pra Cantabrigiensi arrisit, ut hic commodius degerem et in
majori honore, gradum magisterii petii, qui 6 Julii ab universitatis
senate unanimi consensu mihi fuit delatus ; ad cujus gradus confirma-
tionem proxima hebdomada lectiones publicas habebo tam in morali quam
in naturali philosophia. Deus fortunet inceptum meum, et dirigat omnes
meos conatus ad sui nominis gloriam ! Cupio autem nunc hic diutius
versari, quam statueram, partim propter gradum, partim propter summam
commoditatem. D. Parkhurstus enim me ita Humfredo commendavit,
Ut omnes sumtus mihi conferat, ab ipso recepturus ; unde sine ulla patris
expensahic posthac vivere possem, quod hactenus ob sumtuum incertudinem
fieri non potuit. Rogo autem te, observande affinis, ut semper, quod studiis
meis commodum sit, suadeas et consulas, ne citius quam par sit domum
revocer. Nam si citius opinione domum revocarer, fortasse pater ea in re
obedientiam meam desideraret. Sed scio, tam patri quam tibi et omnibus

134 RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS F. AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. [EPIST.
ista cura esse, ut me de illis anxium esse minime sit opus. Plura igitur
hoc prasertim tempore non scribam, rogaboque te ut his contentus me,
quod facis, ames. Deus Opt. Max. te cum uxore et liberis diu incolumem
conservet ! Vale. Data Oxonii ex coUegio Magdalena. Julii 20, 1573.
Tui observantissimus affinis,
RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS F.
INSCRIPTIO.
Eximias eruditionis et pietatis viro
D. Josia Simlero, sacras theologies
in schola Tigurina professori, doc-
tissimo domino et affini suo re-
verenter colendo.

Testimonium Rodolphi Gualteri junioris.
Universis Christi fidelibus, ad quos prasentes litera pervenerint, Lau
rentius Humfredus, illustrissimi comitis Leicestria vice-canceUarius sive
commissarius in alma academia Oxoniensi, salutem in Domino sempiternam.
Quia nihil magis juri et aquitati convenit quam veritati testimonium per-
hibere, ob cujus defectum innocentum plerumque status per calumniatorum
injurias falsis probris convellitur et labefactatur, hinc est quod nos, peti-
tione dUecti nobis in Christo Rodolphi Gualteri Tigurini moti, ad universi-
tatis vestra notitiam deducimus, vosque certiores fieri volumus per pra
sentes, quod prafatus Rodolphus Gualterus nostra academia alumnus
exstitit per duos annos integros elapsos, et in coUegio Magdalenensi operam
literis dedit non minus feliciter quam diUgenter, se interea laudabiliter
gerens. Inde, meritis suis id exigentibus, 12mo die Octobris, anno Domini
1573, in celeberrimis comitiis nostris inaugurates est artium magister:
juvenis ob morum candorem amabilis, ob conditionem spectabilis, ut orna-
tissimi et singularis patris Dni. Rod. Gualteri Tigurini professoris non
solum nomen, sed virtutis specimen facile referat et reprasentet. Et quia
jam tandem desiderio terietur invisendi patrem et patriam, nos eum cari-
tate prosequentes, eundem sine testimonio nostro non dimittendum duxi-
mus. Hac igitur omnia et singula vobis bona fide significamus per
prasentes, sigillo officii canceUariatus Oxon. in testimonium omnium et
singulorum pramissorum communitas. Dat. 30 die mensis Julii, a.d.
1574.

XOI.] JOHANNES WOLLEYUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. 135

EPISTOLA XOI.

JOHANNES WOLLEYUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
Ut ad te hoc tempore scriberem, ornatissime Sturmi, Leicestriensis
comitis patroni mei singularis voluntas fecit : qui cum ipse ad te aliis de
rebus scriberet, voluit etiam me meis literis ad tuam amicitiam et familiari-
tatem aditum patefacere. Quod feci quidem cupidissime.
Nam cum Aschami tui in ejus apud regiam majestatem munere sub-
eundo successor sim, ejus etiam amicitiarum et necessitudinum, tua pra
sertim, hares esse pervelim. Recipe me igitur in Aschami locum, cujus
quanquam facultate in optimis disciplinis sim inferior, at in te amando et
colendo conabor esse superior. Voluit Ulustrissimus comes ut ad te (quan
quam nunc ocreati et in procinctu simus) de re non magna, sed qua
magnas apud nos tragedias excitat, hoc tempore scriberem.
Magna .apud nos jam diu (quod te ignorare non arbitror) quastio ex-
stitit, debeantne ministri et verbi pradicatores certo vestitus generi, pra
sertim quo missatores sacrifici in papatu usi sunt, pubUca auctoritate
alligari : qua apud nos contentio ita est agitata, ut multi evangelii pradi
cationem potius relinquere voluerint, et quotidie etiam relinquunt, quam
nt eo genere vestitus utantur astringi. Hac certe res apud nos magnas
turbas excitavit, et tractando adhuc lis crevit.
Optat igitur vehementer nobilissimus comes, aliquam a te iniri ra
tionem, qua doctissimorum Germania theologorum, Beza prasertim, Gual
teri, et aUorum magni nominis censuris hac de re ad universitates nostras
conscriptis hac jam gliscens contentio sopiri possit. Qua de re ad te alias
plura: nunc regina ab hoc loco demigratio festinationis plena vix hac
quidem me scribere permisit. Tu harum literarum festinationi (qua
jnssu comitis scripta sunt) ignosces, et me inter tui amantissimos numera-
bis. Quod a te iterum atque iterum vehementer peto. Vale, ornatissime
vir. Dat. Orpintoni, qui Cantii provincia pagus est. Die mensis Julii
24, a.d, 1573, Tui observantissimus,
JOHANNES "WOLLEYUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Ornatissimo viro Johanni Sturmio,
Anglice regincs in Germania

136 GULIELMUS COLUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. [EPIST.

EPISTOLA XCII.

GULIELMUS COLUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
Benevolentia, quam apud vos pra ceteris omnibus Tiguri expertus
sum, mihi e memoria excidere nunquam potest, ornatissime vir. Propterea
sic tibi persuadeas volo, me animo et voluntate semper fore Tigurinum,
tametsi corpore longe remotissimum. Et si omnes eo nomine, quod Tigu
rini sunt, mihi commendatissimi esse debeant, multo magis tuus filius est
summo amore prosequendus. Nam, praterquam quod Tigurinus est, patris
eum pietas et amicitia mihi, doctrina piis omnibus facit commendatiorem.'
Quoties enim opera tua piis ob oculos obversantur legenda, toties illis tanti
patris filius commendatur. Anno jam elapso, cum tuus filius nostris
comitiis interesset, non potui non prastare tibi officium qualecunque. Nam
statim conspecto tuo filio, nescio quomodo mihi in mentem venit, quic
quid in nos Anglos jam ante multos annos beneficiorum contuleris. Quo-
circa jam plane video inveterascere nunquam posse apud me tanta bene
ficia : ita recens et grata erat eorum recordatio. Scripsit ad me episcopus
Nordovicensis, dominus mihi multis nominibus colendissimus. Ex illius
literis inteUexi, quam carus sit iUi tuus filius, ita ut te absente in Hel
vetia, audeam affirmare, Nordovicensem dominum non minus tuo filio
affuturum in omnibus, quam si tu prasens illi prospiceres ipse. Paucis
ergo sic accipe, Gualterum tuum fore mihi semper intimum, me nunquam
illius commodis defuturum. Novarum rerum fere nihil apud nos. Audio
in Hollandia civitatem quandam nomine Harlem post longam obsidionem,
tandem etiam vehementer Hispanis repugnantibus, intromisisse subsidiaries
milites ex Anglia et Scotia, atque ea ratione bene Harlemensibus prospec-
tum esse de rebus ad victum necessariis. Atque hoc factum est ante
aliquot dies non sine aliqua strage utriusque partis. Parant aliquot nobi-
les nostrates expeditionem magnam in Hiberniam, et jam sunt in itinere
omnes. Magna est animorum conjunctio inter nos et Scotos, et nostra ope
hac astate usi protestantes illius regionis in suam potestatem redegerunt
arcem munitissimam Edenburgensem. Regina illorum est apud nos cum
quodam comite, cujus fideli custodia committitur, ita ut egfedi, nisi eo
concedente, et sine satis justo satellitio non possit. De rebus Gallicis nihil
habeo quod scribam. De Rupellanis omnia adhuc sunt incerta. Quaso,
mi domine, velis reverendum ilium patrem D. BuUingerum cum reliquis

XCII.] GULIELMUS COLUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. 137
symmystis et piis plurimum salutare meo nomine. Te Christus served
26 Julii, 1573. Tuus tibi deditissimus,
GULIELMUS COLUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo viro, D. Rodolpho Gual
tero, ecclesice Tigurinw ministro
dentur hee literas. Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XCIII.

GULIELMUS BARLOUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM.
S. P. Mitto ad te, prastantissime Simlere, pannum, sicut petiisti ;
sed hoc ego a te vicissim peto, ut in primis tuis ad me literis mihi rescribas,
quomodo tibi et pannus et pretium placeat. Usus quidem sum in hac re
illorum ope, quorum peritia aUqua saltem debebat esse ; qui satis splen-
dide poUicentur, sed, quia omnis fides e terra periit, te etiam atque etiam
rogo, ut adhibito aliquo, qui in hac re judicio valet, tute ad me rescribas
quid sentias, antequam denariolum pecunia mittas, quod facies absque
omni meo aut incommodo aut molestia. Mercator, qui Deo favente his
autumnalibus nundinis pannum D. Froschovero tradet, pecuniam ante
proximas vernales non accipiet ; tunc demum vel huic vel alicui alii hoc
dabo negotii, ut ista pecunia mihi quadam Francofurti coemat : interim
quid tibi videatur de panno, certiorem, si placet, facies. Novi nihil habe-
mus, nisi quod colonia ducuntur ex Anglia in Hiberniam, ut istam partem
insulse occupent, qua Scotia est vicinior. lis praficitur comes Essexia ;
magni sunt apparatus. Status civilis apud nos adhuc, Dei beneficio est
tranquillus ; ecclesia vero nostra omnia plena turbarum et rixarum.
Quamprimum aliquid otii nactus fuero (quod sane mihi ab eo tempore
quo in Angliam jam veni, quod fuit sub initium Junii, vix contigit) aliqua
saltem expiscabor, qua hospiti D. Wiccio meo mittam : interim illi a me
salutem dices. Saluta obsecro officiose meo nomine reverendos in Christo
patres D. BuUingerum seniorem, et D. Gualterum, etiam atque etiam D.
Lavaterum, D. Stuccium, D. BuUingerum juniorem, D. Lemannum D.
Jac. Frisium. Conveni filium D. Gualteri affinem tuum (qui literas tuas
mihi tradidit datas 5 calend. Maii) Oxonia; obtuli illi meam opellam
si uUa in re ilU grata esse poterit, quemadmodum ex officio debeo. Ille

138 GULIELMUS BARLOUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. [EPIST.
jam tandem nactus est locum in coUegio Magdalenensi studiis non incom-
modum. Londini, postridie calend. Augusti, anno, etc. lo73.
Tuus,
GULIELMUS BARLOW.
Saluta etiam quaso nostrum JuUum meo nomine, dicasque ei me
nuper alloquutum esse iUius nomine episcopum Londinensem, et literas
illius omnes fideUter curasse.
Mitto ad te his literis inclusam particulam panni tui, quam mtegro
aptare poteris, ne commutetur in itinere. Pretium panni septem libra sunt
Anglicana atque quatuor solidi Anglicani: unaquaque Ubra Anglicana
facit batsiones octaginta. INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo optimoque viro D. Josias
Simlero. Tiguri.

EPISTOLA XOIV.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD DOMINUM RICARDUM COXUM.
S. Gratum tibi, pater in Christo reverende, tuisque coUegis fuisse
meum officium, quo meum erga vos et ecclesias Anglicanas studium
mearum in priorem ad Corinthios homiUarum dedicatione publice tes
tates sum, magna cum voluptate ex tuis et aliorum, tum etiam filii mei
literis intellexi, qui tuam erga se liberalitatem mihi diUgenter pradicat;
pro qua, ut etiam pro mnemosyno (ut tu scribis) ad me misso, gratias
tua amplitudini ago, non quales ilia meretur aut quales ego veUem, sed
quas possum : simulque Deum Opt. Max. precor, ut aUqua mihi deter
occasio qua demonstrare possim, me beneficiorum vestrorum, qua in me
et filium contuUstis, non esse immemorem. Manebit hic in vernum usque
tempus apud vos, et ita fieri necesse est, quoniam mea litera, quibus
de mea voluntate ad iUiim scribo, vix ante Novembrem ex nundinis
ad iUum perferri possunt: quo tempore navigatio minus commoda, nee
etiam satis tuta est. Ineunte autem vere, si nihil incidat quod ejus
institutum remoretur, in Daniam trajiciet, ubi eum commendavi amico
singulari, D. Erasmo Lato, Hafniensis academia theologo, qui nuper
Venetiis hac transiens, suam mihi operam in iUo excipiendo et Ros-
tochium transmittendo poUicitus est, ut inde, lustratis etiam Saxonia
scholis, Vitemberga nimirum et Lipsia, tandem (si ita Domino visum

XOIV.] R. GUALTERUS AD DOMINUM B. COXUM. 139
fuerit) domum ad me redeat. Interea, quod hactenus fecistis, ut porro
faciatis rogo, et ipsum studiaque ejus habeatis commendata, ne tempus
male perdat, aut moribus malis corrumpatur.
Ut vero ad Uteras tuas redeam, in quibus tu mearum quoque mentionem
facis, quibus ego mea epistola ad D. Parkhurstum Nordovicensem de
vestris controversiis scripta rationem reddidi : vehementer mihi dolet, me
per vestra certamina quasi in theatrum protrahi, dum utrinque mea litera
typis vulgantur. Inique certe et inhumaniter ab adversariis vestris factum
fait, quod quas ego ad veterem amicum pro nostra amicitia et familiarita-
tis jure Uberius scripseram, pubUcaverunt. Debebat illis sufficere, quod
nostra creduUtate abusi, admonitionem iUam acriorem nobis extorserant.
Quod vero alteram epistolam, quam eadem de re ad te dedi, D. Vuitgiftus
libro suo, quo adversariis vestris respondit, inseruit, facilius ferre poteram,
siquidem hoc causa necessitas requirebat : molestum tamen mihi est, quod
illos ex ea novam queritandi, vel etiam calumniandi occasionem ampere
audio, quasi quod prius bene dixerim, nunc in vestram gratiam recantarem.
Solatur me tamen mens bene sibi conscia, et spero cordatiores quosque
intellecturos, me a levitatis crimine esse alienissimum. Videbunt enim me
non absque causa apud hominem amicissimum conquestum fuisse de Us,
quas, si ita fierent sicuti ad aures nostras pervenerant, acriorem quoque
correptionem merebantur. At cum nobis fucum factum fuisse audiam, cur
non me excusem ? Nolim certe aUorum levitate et petulantia a viris bonis
et amicis alienari : sed quantum ex tuis Uteris conjicere possum, jam ilU
telam novam exorsi sunt, quo minus miror me ab" illis in arenam protrahi.
Petis tu, ut ad articulos novem respondeam, quorum assertione iUi vobis
negotium faciunt. At si hi soli apud vos controvertuntur, meo judicio vix
digni sunt quibus confutandis aliquis divinus occupetur; cum prater
novitatis studium nihil spirent, et utinam nulla invidia aut caca amula-
tionis amaritudine essent aspersi !
I. Volunt e medio tolli archiepiscoporum et episcoporum aUorumque
officiariorum nomina. At ego iUos velim modestius agere, neque in mu-
tanda reipublica aut ecclesia forma sibi ipsis pietatem majorem vindicare
quam ipsis data sit. Non inficior sane in omnibus regnis multa esse, qua
ad veterem et apostoUca simplicitatis regulam melius institui possint. At
quum ea est nostri secuU calamitas, ut ne iUi quidem principes, qui evan-
gelio Christi portas suas aperuerunt, omnia mutari et corrigi sinant, multa
etiam remora aUunde accedunt; satiusmihi esse videtur, ferre patienter reg-
norum hujus seculi incommoda, dummodo nobis doctrina puritas et con-
scientiarum libertas salva maneat, quam de externa ecclesia administratione
litigando summam rerum in periculum adducere. Et miror illos tantopere
ab episcoporum vocabulo abhorrere, quod apostolorum temporibus usurpa-
tum, et postea quoque semper in ecclesiis servatum fuisse non ignorant.
Sed et archiepiscopos olim fuisse scimus, quos aUo nomine patriarchas dixe-

140 R. GUALTERUS AD DOMINUM R. COXUMT [EPIST.
runt.' Quod si posteris temporibus amb'itiorie et tyrannide peccatum est,
ut tituli isti non absque causa piis exosi facti sint, non video tamen quid ob-
stat quominus sublato abusu episcopi sint et dicantur, qui certo ecclesiarum
numero prafecti ea curent, qua ad religionis et doctrina puritatem conser-
vandam pertinent. Non possum tamen hoc loco dissimulare, inveniri pas
sim extra Angliam vestram viros pios et probos, imo nobiles quoque, qui
in episcoporum vestrorum moribus et pompa multa reprehendunt. Et
qui nuper ex Anglia venerunt (ut ex amicorum literis intelleximus) con-
questi sunt multa illic inhumanius designari in pios et doctos verbi
ministros, qui aliquando non absque eximio fructu Christum pradica-
runt, nunc autem propter causas non adeo usque graves, et tantum
non indicta causa, vel saltem non legitime cognita, in carceres detrusi
sint, episcopis ad id conniventibus, imo etiam consentientibus. Quod
an vere de vobis dicatur nescio: meliora certe nobis de vobis omni
bus poUicemur. At si quid hujus fiat, rogatos denuo vos velim, ut cogi-
tetis quantopere vobis cavendum sit, ne contra Petri praceptum in cleros
vobis dominium usurpetis, aut ex eorum numero sitis, qui conservos suos
inhumaniter cadunt. Condonabis mihi, pater reverende, hanc dicendi
libertatem, cujus mihi non alia causa est, quam quod vos amo, imo colo
et observo, vestrique nominis honori simul et ecclesiis AngUcis optime con-
sultum cupio. Vos quoque spero nihil eorum detrectaturos iesse, qua ad
meliorem ecclesia statum facere videbuntur. Et si plerosque vestrum
recte novi, puto malle vos onus istud, quod magno cum labore et tanta
cum multorum invidia sustinetis, deponere, si liceret, quam reformationi
meliori obstare. Quod si vero serenissima regina et regni proceres ecclesia
formam, qua nunc est, mutari nolunt, velim ego alteros Ulos fratres nostros
eandem patienter ferre, neque vobis molestiam exhibere : vicissim autem
vos cum episcopali dignitate modestiam et humUitatem conjungere, neque
eos fastidire qui in eadem vobiscum Christi vinea laborant.
II. Electionem ministrorum verbi ad plebem revocari debere con-
tendunt, et non ab episcopis fieri. At ego hic quoque prudentia et animi
moderatione opus esse existimo, ne dum jus summum urgemus, multi de
injuria sibi a nobis facta conquerendi occasionem habeant. Fateor equi
dem apostolorum tempore doctores publico totius ecclesia consensu, et non
sine jejuniis et precibus, electos fuisse, ut in Matthia electione, Pauli item
et Barnaba ordinatione ad gentes apparet. Quem morem adhuc D. Au-
gustini seculo in usu fuisse, ejus epistola testatur, qua Evodii successoris
sui electionem describit. Verumtamen tunc quoque potiores partes eorum
fuisse constat, qui vel apostolici nominis dignitate vel officii ratione et
honorum prarogativa aliis prastabant. Et notum est Pauli factum, qui
Titum ideo in Creta reliquit, ut oppidatim presbyteros atque doctores con-
stitueret. Jubet idem ille, ut omnia decenter et ordinate fiant ; quod quo-
modo absque certa officiorum ecclesiasticorum distinctione fieri possit non

XCIV.] R. GUALTERUS AD DOMINUM R. COXUM. 141
video. Ceterum turbatus est posteris temporibus universus ecclesia ordo
sub antichristi tyrannide, quam regum et principum superstitio confir
mavit. Cum enim hi, in fide Christi minus recte instituti, peccata sua
extemis sacris et conductitiis aliorum precibus expiari posse putarent, mox
sacrificulorum, monachorum atque monialium collegia instituere, eademque
annuorum redituum et decimarum proventibus ditare cceperunt. Qua
occasione factum est, ut una cum decimis aliisque parochiarum (uti vocant)
reditibus, jus electionis (quod illi patronatus dixerunt) ad collegiorum
prsefectos, episcopos et abbates, denique ad muUeres quoque abbatissas, sit
devolutum ; ut jam de aliis nihil dicam, qui illud aliis rationibus obtinu-
srunt. Apud nos certe (ut hoc exempli loco adducam), qui ex singulari
Dei misericordia jam annis totis quinquaginta evangelii pradicatione libera
fruimur, in multis parochiis ministrorum electio penes episcopum Constan-
tiensem et abbates papisticos est, qui ex veterum regum donatione in agro
.Tigurino decimas et reditus habent maximos. Quos si suo jure et posses-
sione longi temporis prascriptione jam confirmata spoUare velimus, Deum
immortalem ! quas turbas daremus ! quantum periculi nostris accerseremus
ecclesiis ! Consultius quoque nobis esse videtur, ut illi suo jure cum
decimis fruantur, nobis vero pacem et libertatem religionis concedant, seque
ab amplissimo senatu nostro eo usque astringi sinant, ne quem ministrum
ecclesiis praeficiant, quam qui in nostra ecclesia educates et legitimo ex
amine probates sit. Addo et hoc, nuUam in urbe et agro Tigurino eccle
siam esse, qua jus ministros eligendi retinuerit, praterquam earn qua ad
D. Petrum est, cujus me ministrum Deus esse voluit, et a qua ante annos
31, unanimi totius plebis consensu, cum annum atatis vigesimum tertium
nondum implevissem, electus sum. Et miraculo simile est, sub immani
papatus tyrannide, cum partim Constantiensis episcopus et summi templi
tanonici, partim inferioris collegii abbatissa aliique abbates, omnibus eccle
siis dominarentur, et decimas circumquaquam omnes ad se pertraxissent,
huic tamen ecclesia suam libertatem salvam mansisse : in quo singularem
Dei curam agnosco, qua me non semel vehementer confirmatum esse sensi.
Interim nemo est qui hoc exemplo sibi similem libertatem turbulenter vin-
dicat ; neque ego aUarum ecclesiarum ministros ut illegitime ordinatos pro
me contemno, quod illis electionis ratio diversa obtigerit, qua ad apostoli-
corum temporum consuetudinem non tam prope accedit. Cur enim illis
fraudi sit temporis prioris iniquitas, qua res eo adduxit unde non absque
tumultu et publico periculo restitui possunt ? Ferenda potius esse puta-
mus, qua pie et absque salutis aterna jactura ferri possunt, mutari autem
absque turba et periculo non possunt. Quod si vestri quoque diligentius
observed;, amulationi minus locum dabunt, et pace optata brevi (ut spero)
fruemiiri. III. Quod prascriptis precibus neminem alUgari debere dicunt, nescio
quo sensu dicant. Si hoc volunt, ne vim precum verbis conceptis aut

142

[EPIST
...  ,., ,..,,,.  ,.„..,. 

certis formulis precandi superstitiose alligemus, idem ego quoque sentio :
nam hoc exorcistarum est et magorum. At si certas precum publicarum
formas in ecclesia damnant, ego illos cum ratione insanire dixero, et mmium
rerum novandarum studio excacatos, lividis oculis omnia notare, ut calum-
niandi occasionem inveniant. Illas enim omnibus seculis in usu fuisse,
nemo negare potest: et ut retineantur plusquam necesse est, quoniam
plerique vel ita inepti, vel etiam animis perplexi sunt in periculis et tenta-
tionibus, ut preces vix animo, nedum verbis, concipere possint. Qua causa
est quod Spiritus sanctus multas servorum Dei preces conscribi et in sacra-
rum literarum codicem referri voluit. Et ipse Christus certam precandi
formulam nobis tradidit, quod ante iUum Johannes quoque Baptistes fecerat.
Nee tamen hoc obstat, quominus singuli privatim pro ipsis et afflictionum
suarum ratione preces suas instituant, et verbis utantur qua Spiritus sug-
gerit ; ministri item sub finem concionum suarum preces subjiciant ei argu-
mento, quod tractarunt, convenientes : quod tamen ita fieri velim, ne eas
negligant et pratermittant, qua singuUs ecclesiis quasi propria et longo
usu jam confirmata sunt.
IV. Sacramenta absque Dei verbo administrari debere, nemo sanus
dixerit ; quoniam nisi verbum accedat ad elementum, non erit sacramentum,
ut Augustinus olim monuit. Et ccenam dominicam, qua pubUca totius
ecclesia actio est in memoriam et pradicationem mortis Christi instituta,
non puto recte administrari posse, nisi concio sacra pracedat, qua de
Christi beneficio et suo insuper officio singuli admoneantur. Baptismi
tamen aUa ratio est, quoniam per hunc infantes quoque in ecclesia societa-
tem recipiuntur, quos doctrina nondum capaces esse constat, Ucet Dei
fcedere comprehendantur, et regni ccelorum haredes sint. Possunt ergo
tunc sufficere lectiones et preces, quibus de suo officio admoneantur, qui
baptismi testes adsunt, et Dei gratia impetretur. Interim nequaquam im-
probo earum ecclesiarum morem, in quibus certus in septimana dies bap-
tismo constitutus est, et concio sacra habetur, qua finita, quotquot ea septi
mana nati sunt infantes ex ordine baptizantur. Et in nostro agro fere
infantes tingi solent iis diebus, quibus conciones stata fiunt. At quia hoc
non omnibus in locis opportunum sive commodum est, ego nolim cuiquam
temere negotium facessere, quominus ecclesia singula sua libertate absque
scandalo fruantur.
V. Volunt praterea ut solus pater filium suum in baptismo suscipiat,
et non alii susceptores adhibeantur: in quo rursus inutUe et curiosum
novitatis studium produnt. Qua enim religio obstat, quominus alii, a
parentibus infantum rogati, hoc officium ipsis prastent, quod olim, cum
persecutiones adhuc passim ferverent, non minus necessarium quam utile
erat ; et quod hodie amicitia concilianda servit, denique jam adultis sape
prodest, dum ab Ulis liberius admonentur et corripiuntur, qui fidem suam
pro illis ecclesia obstrinxerunt ?

XCIV.J B. GUALTERUS AD DOMINUM R. COXUM. 143
VI. Quod de ministrorum aqualitate adjiciunt, recensione non opus
habet, cum de eo supra dictum sit. Damnamus ipsi quoque primatum
cum ambitione et dominandi studio conjunctum : at inter ministros ecclesia
ordinem certum apostolus quoque esse docuit, dum aUos apostolos, alios
prophetas, aUos pastores et doctores constitutos esse dicit : et idem, ut dono-
rum et facultatum, ita ministeriorum quoque discrimina esse facit. Et
miror istos homines non ad proprii corporis fabricam et membrorum suorum
dispositionem respicere, qua Ulos admonere poterat quid hic sit sentien-
dum : qua similitudine apostolus in hoc argumento utitur. Interim tamen
meminerint n quibus subUmior gradus contigit, se tunc demum supra alios
recte eminere, si (ut Christus monuit) omnibus serviant.
VII. Quoad confirmationem, non puto vos dudum iUum theatricum
probare quem papista inter sacramenta retulerunt. Quod si qui in cate-
chismo recte instituti sunt, cum pubUco testimonio et manuum impositione
(qua Christum quoque in pueris usum fuisse scimus) ad ccenam dominicam
admittantur, non video cur de eo aliquis cum quoquam pugnare debeat.
VIII. Conciones funebres apud nos in usu non sunt ; et quoniam
homines ad superstitiones natura proclives sunt, et quidem eas imprimis,
quae defunctorum salutem juvare creduntur, prastat illis vel omnino ab-
stinere, vel ita iUas instituere ut omnes intelligant, quicquid ilUc fit, propter
vivos qui auditores adsunt, non propter mortuos fieri, de quorum salute,
siquidem in fide et nominis Dei invocatione per Christum decesserint, tam
certo persuasi esse debemus, ut nemini de ilia dubitandi occasio prabeatur.
Ex concionibus ejusmodi, quas olim a piis patribus religiose institutas
fuisse scimus, posteris temporibus in papatu quastuosissime illud ignis
pnrgatorii, missarum, et exequiarum aucupium enatum est. Et quid hodie
fieri soleat in quibusdam ecclesiis reformatis, ubi ilia adhuc retinentur,
satis notum est. Nee enim desunt qui, ut nobilioribus familiis gratificentur,
Tel etiam dona aut munera pretiosiora recipiant, conciones fere totas in
defunctorum laudibus consumunt, fictis plerumque, aut saltem admodum
suspectis, et proinde scandali plenis. Verumtamen si aUqui ilUs absque
superstitionis et quastus privati periculo cum auditorum adificatione uti
possunt, nolim ego iUorum libertati aliquid derogare. Ne tamen quod
verissimum est dissimulem, res ista periculi plena mihi esse videtur, partim
propter vulgi ad superstitionem animos proclives, partim propter innatam
plerisque quastus cupiditatem, quam ego quam rarissimis occasionibus
provocandam esse censeo ; ne dum ministri aia-xpoKeph'ed; fiunt, doctrinam
omnem una cum religione suspectam reddant. Et movit me, quod ut
Deus ohm nulla pro defunctis sacra instituit, ita sacerdotes a funeribus
removit, ne his occupati polluerentur.
IX. Qua lectiones apud vos in usu sint, nescio. Audio tamen sub
initium. reformationis per serenissimam reginam restituta illas ministrorum
inopia fuisse institutas: et scimus olim quoque omnes sacra scriptura

144 ,R. GUALTERUS AD DOMINUM R. COXUM. [EPIST.
libros populo christiano ex ordine pralectos fuisse. Nee video quid hoc
incommodi ferat, si qui lectionibus ejusmodi delectentur, modo non negli-
gatur concionandi munus, in quo episcopos et omnes ecclesiarum mmistros
frequentes esse convenit : ut Dei verbum non obiter modo recitatum, sed
rite sectum, ut Paulus monet, omnium institutioni, consolationi, et adifica-
tioni accommodetur.
Hac breviter annotare Ubuit in adversariorum vestrorum articulos :
non quod vos meis animadversionibus opus habere existimem, sed quia
tu, pater in Christo reverende, meum de his judicium requiris. Quod
si quid per ignorantiam minus dextre dictum mihi excidit, de eo ad
moneri cupio. Utinam vero omnes qui christianum nomen profitentur,
pacem studerent, et regnum Dei conjunctis studiis propagare satagerent,
aliique aliorum onera patienter ferrent ! Viderent utique, nunquam sibi
tantum otii fore, ut, de alienis negotiis curiosi, contentiones de rebus vel non
necessariis vel etiam noxiis cum publico scandalo susciperent. Enimvero
vehementer metuo fore aliquando, ut qui nunc Christi ministros iniquius
tractant, et purioris doctrina patronos episcopos ferre nolunt, utrinque
lupos sentiant, qui ipsos novis certaminibus exerceant, et ecclesias horren-
dum in modum dissipent. Ita enim ministrorum dissensiones et ecclesia
sua distractiones Deus ulciscitur. Nicolai Sanderi Ubrum de monarchia
non vidi : si videam, et dignum putem cui respondeatur, faciam quod
dederit Dominus; quem rogo ut te, pater in Christo reverende, cum collegis
et omnibus apud vos Christi opus sedulo agentibus, servet, et studiis vestris
sanctissimis benedicat. Amen. Tiguri, 26 Augusti, anni 1573.
Tua amplitudinis observantissimus,
RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS.

EPISTOLA XCV.

ROBERTUS COOCHEUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
Coactus sum, conscientia urgente, sensa mentis, idque in re gravissima
et singulari mysterio aperire. De ccena Christi ultima instituitur oratio.
In qua hodie et jam inde fere a Pauli atate erratur : siquidem ipse ccenam
proposuit Corinthiis vescendam, nos micam panis ccena ludibrium. Illi
cibi potionisque varietatem atque copiam adhibuerunt, sic ut saturi disce-
derent : nos famelici domum revertimur. Ut mensam nimium lautam,
ita nimis tenuem et jejunam Paulus carpit. Modus optimus est. Neque
majores nostri, qui ante natum Christum vixerunt, ea inedia qua

XCV.J ROBERTUS C00CHEUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. 145
i/i/ffTeict potius est quam Ze'wvov aut apia-Tov usi sunt ; siquidem agnum
edebant. Non est credibile, Christum veUe curare tam sedulo Hieroso-
lvmis jccenam in triclinio parari, et tot convivas invitare, nihilque ap-
ponere prater minutissimam partem panis et vini tres guttulas. Tuum
est, qui tot egregia opuscula in lucem aspectumque hominum protulisti,
ut erroris et religionis labes abstergas aut penitus tollas. Quod pra-
clare fecisti explanans epistolas illas, quibus Paulus affatus est Corin-
thios; in quibus pontificum arrogantiam, fulminaque pontificiorum, et
inusitatam Calvinianorum drrocrwaywyiav nai dcpopta-pov castigasti.
Ut in ccena mensaque modo ac ratione tua sententia vel stem vel
cadam, ita de die quo Christus cum suis coenam capiebat a Beza et
aliis plurimum dissentio. Nam illi coenam assignant 14° diei, ego 13°,
in qua vetus Pascha non erat immolandum ex lege. Ergo novum Pascha
instituit Christus in sua mortis recordationem, nee aliud iUa nocte cum
suis edit. De istis rebus scripsi aliquot paginas, quas excudi vellem, sed
tuam antea sententiam interponi summe cuperem. Neque hic in Anglia
absque pontificum licentia quicquam imprimitur. Quare rogo te, si
fieri possit, ut rescribas certioremque facias quid mihi potissimum faci
endum censeas. Vale. Ex aula reginali, 5 Idus Augusti, 1573.
Tui amantissimus,
ROBERTUS COOCHEUS.
INSCRIPTIO.

issimo Uteris et pietate viro
D.D. Rodolpho Gualtero, Ti
gurino, tradantur has.

EPISTOLA XCVI.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD EDWINUM SANDUM.
Reddit.e sunt mihi, pater in Christo reverende, litera tua, qua
mihi multis nominibus gratissima fuerunt : cum quod abs te profecta
essent, tum quod meas lucubrationes in Pauli ad Corinthios epistolas
tibi probari significarunt, cujus judicio ego semper multum tribui, ut
et aliorum symmystarum tuorum; qui cum se idem tecum sentire tes-
tentur, aliorum sententias ego non multum moror, quibus nihil placere
scio, quam quod omnia Ulorum statuta atque consuetudines probari
quas utinam ego quidem probare possem ! quod sane libenter facerem
si illas cum scriptura per omnia convenire seirem. Urgent hodie multi
r i *10
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J "

146 RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD EDWINUM SANDUM. [EPIST.
sub plausibili disciplina ecclesiastica titulo nescio quam ev\a£iav, sine
qua ecclesias consistere posse negant. Sed ego vehementer metuo ne
aristocratiam nobis pariant, qua brevi in oligarcbiam ^ degeneret, et
novi papatus sit initium. Nam de solo presbyterio passim instituendo
laborant: in quod adoptantur quidem ex communi coetu viri boni et
pii, sed ita ut decernendi potestas fere penes solos ministros sit, quorum
sententia valeat et rata sit oportet, licet numero suffragiorum vincantur.
Nuper Heidelberga sancitum est, ut nemo ad coenam admittatur, qui
non prius se pastori suo stiterit: neque illis sufficit Pauli regula
monentis ut unusquisquam seipsum probet. Non consenserunt in hoc
decretum seniores ecclesia : nihilominus tamen illud totius presbyterii,
imo totius ecclesia, nomine omnibus obtruditur. Quid denique obstabit
quominus summa rerum ad unum aliquem deveniat, qui reliquos pecunia
et auctoritate vincit, et a cujus favore reliqui pendent? Sed et nova
tyrannidis specimen illic editum est non ita pridem, quod merito ter-
rere debet omnes, qui ecclesiarum libertati consultum volunt. Est illic
Helvetius quidam, collegii Sandionysiani prafectus, quo neminem illic
hactenus (absit invidia dicto) innocentius et sanctius vixisse omnes tes
tantur. Verumtamen huic per sui presbyterii praconem Olevianus,
qui pastorem illic agit, omnium seniorum nomine denunciavit, ne ad
coenam Domini accedat : causa additur, quod non absque animi sui of-
fensione ipsum possit admittere. Tulit is rem, ut par erat, indigne:
quarit quid tanto supplicio dignum admiserit. At illi nil respondent,
nisi quod in sententia persistunt. OfFert ille suppUces libellos illus
trissimo principi electori, ut is illos apertius loqui, et culpam, si quam
admiserit, eloqui cogat. At ne in hunc quidem usque diem ahquid ex
illis extorqueri potuit. Hac est jam illic evragia, hac disciplina.
Quare video nobis serio vigilandum esse, ne ex Romana Hydra vix
domita vulneribus nova capita pullulent. Sed plura de his alias, &c.
[Desunt cetera.]

EPISTOLA XOVII.

JOHANNES STURMIUS AD REGINAM ELIZABETHAM.
Serenissima Regina, clementissima Domina : Christophorus Lant-
schadius toto imperio Germania nobilissimus vir est, atque grates
atque acceptus prope omnibus principibus, in consiliis palatinorum
comitum annos quadraginta amplius diUgenter et assidue exercitatus.
Prudens est praterea et pius vir, et pura religionis cupidissimus simul
et studiosissimus.

XCVII.] JOHANNES STURMIUS AD REGINAM ELIZABETHAM. 147
Is a me non excitatus, sed sua sponte motus atque affectus erga
majestatem vestram, cupit unus esse in numero stipendiariorum vestra
majestatis. Princeps Suffolciana viri hujus novit virtutes atque honesta-
tem; hospitalitatem etiam atque modestiam moderationemque cumpri-
mis. Quoniam ego maxime ilium appositum esse scio negotiis atque
servitiis majestatis vestra, non vereor ipsum et commendare et laudare.
Ejus opera atque auctoritate, qua in imperio et publice et privatim
tractantur, facile possumus recognoscere ; aditum etiam habere ad omnes
principes. Si ultro non peteret stipendium a majestate vestra, tamen ego ilium
conciliandum atque comparandum putarem : petit autem, quemadmo
dum majestas vestra iis literis inteUiget, quas ad me hac de re scripsit.
Ego quodcunque majestas vestra de hoc nobili et germano homine sta-
tuit, Deum precor ut felix faustumque sit majestati vestra et regno
Anglia). Dat. Arg. 16 Nov. 1573.
Serenissima majestatis vestra
Perpetuus et fidelis
Famulus et servus,
JOHAN. STURMIUS.

EPISTOLA XCVIII.

HENRICUS BULLINGERUS AD EDWINUM SANDUM.
S. Pro epistola ilia tua, praterito anno Londini scripta, Augusti 15,
et omni humanitate amoreque et studio erga me tuo singulari referta,
gratias tibi domino meo honorando et fratri carissimo quas possum
omnino maximas ago. Nee est quod de meo pari in te amore et studio
addubites. Pergamus autem sic in Domino amare mutuum, quando
constat caritate fraterna singularique fratrum conjunctione delectari
Deum singulariter, ecclesiaque Dei nihil esse utilius, nihil necessarium
magis. Cernimus enim hodie dissociatione ac discordia docentium nihil
magis disturbare ' ecclesias Dei. Hodie enim Lutheranorum quorundam
morosorum insolentium et pertinacium dissociatio, qua avulsi a nobis
dogmata quadam sua parum solida tuentur et omnibus obtrudere co-
nantur, facit ut multa per Germaniam ecclesia quid sequantur igno
rant, interim et cursus evangelii apud multos impediatur, et dissidia
foveantur augeanturque, suaviter interim in sinum ridentibus commu-
mbus nostris adversariis. Utinam non cogamur videre aliquando odiosa
[' MS. disturbari.]
no— 2

[EPIST
hac certamina multos secum abstrahere in ruinam! Unde non vulga-
riter animo meo dolet, quod ex tuis inteUigo literis, in Anglia quoque
gUscere hujusmodi certamina. Astu Sathana hac proculdubio fiunt,
qui cum videt exterorum minis, vi, et persequutionibus ecclesias se non
posse subvertere, ad alias se artes convertit, et domesticis odiis et fra-
trum mutuis vulneribus ecclesia perniciem molitur. Dominus dejiciat
Sathanam sub pedes sanctorum, et componat perniciosa Ula certamina
sancta pace et concordia.
Quos tu tamen mihi describis juvenes, oratores no vos, qui totam
ecclesia vestra faciem immutare, et novam ei formam inducere sata-
gunt, prqjectis etiam bonis ecclesiasticis omnibus, mihi quidem imitari
videntur Romanos illos tribunos seditiosos, qui agrariis legibus publica
largiebantur, ut sibi privatim opes et honores compararent ; hoc ' est,
ut nobis ejectis ipsi succedant, etc. Sed et ecclesiam illi erigere co-
nantur, quam nunquam eo quo volunt extoUent, neque si erexerint
eandem conservare poterunt. Capita extractionis Ulorum a te delineata
vidi: de quibus quid sentiendum sit dudum est significatum. Pro-
positionem primam, civilem magistratum nullum habere jus in res ec-
clesiasticas ; item secundam, ecclesiam nuUam admittere gubernationem
quam presbyterorum vel presbyterii; duas, inquam, has communes habent
cum papistis, qui et ipsi magistratum a gubernatione ecclesia deturbant,
et se ipsos solos substituunt. Quorum opinionem confutavi in refuta-
tione buUa pontificis Romani, et in defensione mea regina Anglia et
inclyti regni, etc., quam ante biennium ad vos misi. Utinam vero nulla
sit in presbyterii hujus auctoribus libido dominandi ! Imo maximopere
cavendum arbitror, ne summa potestas sit apud hoc presbyterium, multo
minus ut sit peculiaris magistrates. Forte presbyterium hoc in una et
altera ecclesia locum habet, in omnibus non habet: de quo multa dici
possent. Sed et tempus multa revelabit, qua nunc sunt occulta.
De nominibus et auctoritate episcoporum, de electione item minis
trorum, Gualterus noster fuse scripsit ad-reverendum dominum Eliensem,
D. Coxum. Ab eo requiras, si libet, licet.
Bonorum ecclesiasticorum abusum sentimus esse tollendum, ne ser-
viant idolis et superstitioni. Potest autem eorum usus esse bonus, si
appUcentur scholis, ministerio, adificiis ecclesia, et sustentationi paupe-
rum : de quo disserui in decadibus nostris, sub finem prope operis.
Ecclesia non potest plane carere facultatibus. Ea si non fuerint in
promptu, certe a fidelibus coUigenda sunt. Qua ergo vesania paratas
abjicere, aut aliis cedere quibus non debentur, et novas de novo cum
fideUum magno incommodo colligere ! Non video quo homines iUi respi-
ciant. Metuo ne aliud quarant quam videri velint, etc. Si autem nemo
in suo grege concionari debet nisi solus pastor, quid fiet si hic agrotet,
aut per alia negotia concionari non possit? An interea ccstibus eccle-

XCVIH.] AD EDWINUM SANDUM. 149
siasticis carebit ecclesia? Scio Chrysostomum durius excepisse Epi-
phanium, quod in aliena ecclesia sibi imperium usurpasset : sed longe
aha est ea ratio. Apud nos evangelium tam late propagatum non
fiiisset, si pastores tantum in suis pradicassent ecclesiis.
Nolim sane ego quoque invitis parentibus papistarum infantes bapti-
zari. Qui vero oblatos ecclesia rejiciunt, similes videntur esse apostolis,
qui prohibebant infantulos offerri Christo Domino ; quos ille acerbius
increpavit. De judicialibus Mosis legibus disserui in meis decadibus, Dec. in.
Sermone 7 et 8. Videntur sane homines iUi rerum novarum supra modum
esse cupidi. Cuperem homines iUos longius quam ad suas affectiones respi-
cere. Dominus concedat ipsis spiritum pacis et quietis !
Pannus hue nullus est allatus. Dixit quidem Froschoverus noster,
se aliquid audivisse de panno, sed nullum sibi fuisse datum; nee ullus hue
a quoquam est missus. NihUominus humanitati tua gratias ago maximas
pro ilia liberali tua beneficentia. Forte hasit alicubi in itinere. Ego
vero te rogo, ne posthac uUos propter me ejusmodi sumptus facias. Vidi
literas a novatoribus Ulis scriptas, in quibus narratur episcopos doctis
mittere munera, ut eos in suas attrahant partes. Mox quoque iUi dicerent
nos esse Balaamos. Scio sane bonos viros ab amicis suis honoraria et
arnica accipere posse munera. Verum scis quid Paulum moverit, quominus
stipendium debitum sibi noluerit accipere. Omnia, inquit, mihi licent, at
mm omnia conducunt. Malo homines ad maledicendum calumniandumque
expedites ne modicam quidem nobis nostroque ministerio detrahendi habere
occasionem. Hac mea qualiacunque boni consulas rogo, et me tui aman-
tissimum vicissim amare pergas oro. Dominus benedicat tibi, et servet te
ab omni malo ! Tiguri, 10 Martii, 1574. Obsecro reverendum dominum
D. Hornum, episcopum Vintoniensem, meo nomine salutare digneris, eique
et uxori ejus felicia imprecari omnia, et excusare quod peculiariter ei nunc
non scribam. Scribam alias cum plus habuero otii.
Reverentia tua deditissimus,
H. BULLINGERUS.

150 HENRICUS BULLINGERUS [EPIST.

EPISTOLA XOIX.

HENRICUS BULLINGERUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM.
S. Reverende et summa mihi observantia colende domine : Literas
tuas ultima Julii superioris anni a te datas mense Octobri accepi. Quo
autem plus me oblectarunt, cupide diu exspectata, eo gravius contristarunt
quod ex iis intelligerem, certamina apud vos restaurari a quibusdam turbu-
lentis hominibus, et quidem junioribus, qui totam ecclesia faciem, non
sine magnis laboribus ab optimis viris comparatam, expungere, et novam
ad ipsorum placitum compositam inducere conantur. Habentur ubique
terrarum hujusmodi male feriati homines, qui cum in effectum producere
non possunt quod instituunt, conatibus interim iUis suis perturbant et
vexant multos bonos, simpliciores offendunt, papistas in spem erigunt, sed
et cursum evangelii vehementer impediunt. Conquestus est hac ipsa de
re anno superiore reverendus dominus Eliensis et apud Gualterum nos
trum, et apud me reverendus D. Londoniensis. Idcirco respondit ille ad
quastiones ejus aliquot, sicuti et ego paucula quadam nunc ad proposita
hujus respondi. Vexamur et per Germaniam ab hujusmodi ingeniis.
Nee video hac in re consilium salubrius, quam si ad Dominum conversi
sedulo precemur, ut turbulenta et ad novationes prompta hujusmodi
ingenia gratia sua coerceat, et ecclesias in pace conservet : deinde, ut
amicis collationibus vel colloquiis reducantur in viam ; qui vero pertinaces
insolentesque non sustinent reduci, ita suis depingantur coloribus, quo
minus auctoritatem habeant apud cordatos, et ita noceant minus. Sed
non est quod ego vos in hac re instituam, cum ex diutino usu, et felici
hactenus ecclesiarum gubernatione, qua hic facienda aut omittenda sint,
dudum didiceritis.
Sunt in Germania, qui se Lutheranos esse gloriantur, at revera rixatores,
conviciatores, ac calumniatores sunt impudentissimi. Hi non desinunt
oppugnare ecclesias nostras, nos, et nostram doctrinam de coena Domini,
quam pragravant odiose apud ipsos Zuingliano nomine. Et nunc de
novo evulgarunt in nos et Heidelbergenses libros, quos si dissimulavissemus,
videri jure poteramus proditores et doctrina sana ac sanctarum nostra
rum ecclesiarum. Partiti itaque sumus laborem vel molestiam respondendi,
dilectus meus gener D. Josias Simlerus, theologia in nostra schola pro
fessor, et ego ; ut ille Latine et paulo copiosius adversariorum argumentis
responderet, ego Germanice et breviter et populariter pro captu vulgi.
Utriusque libri exempla mitto, et rogo ut benigne a me tui amantissimo
accipias, et per occasionem legas. Scis ardore et studio vincendi et alter-
candi Brentiuni (cum quo, dum viveret, multa et longa mihi fuit disputatio,

XCIX.] AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM. 151
id quod libelli editi testantur) immiscuisse negotio coena multos fidei
articulos, de quibus jam discipuli ejus altercari, eosque obscurare et in
dubium vertere pleraque non desinunt: ut, de una persona et duabus Christi
naturis, de omnipotentia et omniprasentia (ut aiunt) humanitatis Christi,
de ascensione ad coelos et coelo, etc. Coacti ergo sumus ad ea respondere
capita. At tuum aliorumque virorum piorum erit de his nostris respon-
sionibus judicare. Dominum oro ut multo cum fructu ecclesia de his
disseruerimus. Respondimus potissimum ad res, non ad personas, absti-
nentes a conviciis, ne iUis redderemur similes. Alioquin in nostris ecclesiis
pacata sunt per Dei gratiam omnia. Vident adversarii potiorem partem
populi passim nostra (qua Christi est) doctrina et ecclesia se adjungere ;
furiunt ergo, etc. Dominus coerceat eos ! Ceterum a sociis et vicinis
papae adharentibus indesinenter vexamur, instinctu pontificis, cui vehe
menter dolet doctrinam Christi in vicinia Italia pradicari, et hanc plus
quam velit serpere. Studet ergo nos inter nos ipsos committere beUo.
Dominus servet nos a malo!
Qui ex Italia veniunt dicunt Venetos incertos esse de pace cum Tur-
carum principe facta, ideoque classem misisse in Cretam, et armari de
novo naves et militem conscribi. Legatum interim habent apud Turcara,
qui ultimo nunciavit se non omnino desperare; prodesse vero reipublica
Venetae, si nihilominus rebus suis consulant, ne imparati, siquidem spes
pacis diffluat, opprimantur. Praterea certum est nullum unquam Tur-
carum principem terra marique instructiorem fuisse quam hunc Selymum,
ac certum esse quod verno hoc tempore omnes copias sit producturus in
Hispanum et socios. Ideo Melitenses ex tota Germania Meliten vel Mal-
tam festinanter contendunt. Ita se instruunt in Apulia, Calabria et
Sicilia, etc. Quid futurum sit, novit Dominus, quem ex animo oro ut
nostri misereatur. Sed et in Germania sub Moguntia et supra Coloniam
conscribitur equestris et pedestris exercitus, qui sub ducibus Christo-
phoro Palatino et Ludovico Nassovio dicitur ducendus in Lotharingiam,
alii arbitrantur in Belgium, sunt qui dicunt in Galliam. Id tamen in-
certum est adhuc.
Dux Andium per Germaniam transivit in Poloniam. In itinere ubi
que ei exprobratum D. Admiralii et fidelium parricidium. A Polonis
exceptus est magnifice. Prater hac nihil praterea ea de re habemus.
Et nunc rumor increbrescit, regem Gallia petiturum a suis fcederatis Hel-
vetiis duas legiones. Nihil tamen hic certi adfirmavero. Rogo excel-
lentiam tuam ut hac digneris habere communia, si ita placet, cum D.
Pilkintono Dunelmensi, et me excusare quod privatim singulares ad
ipsum literas non scribo. Cupio ilium salvere et valere in Domino. Certe
nisi seirem summam inter vos esse conjunctionem, utcunque plurimis op-
pressus sim negotiis, aliquid ad ipsum dedissem literarum. Habet is etiam
his adjectum exemplum responsionis D. Josia Simleri de prasentia etc.

152 HENRICUS BULLINGERUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM. [EPIST.
Duo enim exempla jussi Froschoverum nostrum ad te mittere, ut alterum
des Dunelmensi. Germanicum exemplum solum tibi misi, nullum Dunel-
mensi, quod sciam ipsum Germanica scripta legere non posse.
Sub finem literarum tuarum mentionem facis mnemosyni mittendi.
Ego vero rogo ne ullos propter me sumptus facias. Qua hactenus in te
contuli et confero, sponte confero, non propter uUa munera. Interim non
ingrata sunt fratrum amicorumque mnemosyna, amicitia mutua testimonia,
sicuti ego hactenus apud te deposui labores nostros, in testimonium quod
plane tuus sum, et in omnibus quibus possum tibi inservire gratificarique
cupio, et quod sincere te diligo. Satis mihi est mutua tua amicitia, et si
aliquando per otium scripseris, quod soles. Scio item amicos missis
muneribus invicem contendere, et ejusmodi recipi posse a bonis : verum
vidi literas novatorum vestrorum, quibus significant episcopos Anglia doctis
munera mittere, ut eos in suas partes reflectant. Hi videlicet pro suaviru-
lentia possent et nos et ministerium nostrum infamare. Unde cum apostolo
dico, Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia conducunt. Potuisset ipse
stipendium accipere, sed non accepit propter adversaries. NihUominus
gratias tibi pro ilia beneficentia ago quam possum maximas. Sed et pro
carmine mihi misso, de liberata per reginam Anglia serenissimam a civili
bello Scotia, ago humanitati tua gratias. Perplacuit iUud. Dominum
oro ut reginam confirmet atque conservet. Tibi quoque benedicat et
omnibus tuis, et servet a malo. Tiguri, 10 Martii, anno Domini 1574.
Julium nostrum tibi commendo. Reverentia tua addictissimus,
HENR. BULLINGERUS.

EPISTOLA C.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD RICARDUM COXUM.
Quas 12 Junii mensis ad me literas dedisti, pater in Christo reverende,
ego sub initium Octobris demum per nostros ex Francofordianis nundinis
reverses accepi. Video autem te de illis prioribus tunc solicitum fuisse,
quas vere ineunte miseras, una cum articulis quos adversarii vestri pro-
pugnant. At spero te nunc omni ista solicitudine liberatum esse per meas
Uteras, quas Augusto mense scripsi, et quibus meum de illis articulis judi
cium, pro gratia mihi a Domino concessa, exposui. Mirarer ego istorum
hommum unportunitatem, nisi seirem hoc esse ecclesia statum, quod aut

C,] RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD RICARDUM COXUM. 153
hostes habet apertos, qui veritatis doctrinam vi et armis opprimere conan-
tur, aut falsorum fratrum insidiis petitur, aut quastionibus supervacaneis
sive inutilibus exercetur per eos, qui cum de summa doctrina recte sen-
tiant, propter externam caremoniam sive ritus turbas movent non neces-
sarias. Passi estis vos jampridem savissimorum hostium vim, qui mul-
torum innoxio martyrum sanguine rabiem suam apud nos satiare conati
sunt : et eodem tempore falsorum quoque fratrum insidia detecta sunt :
qua; omnia cum vos per Dei gratiam egregia virtute et animi constantia
superaveritis, spero hic quoque Anglia vestra miserturum Deum, ut
tandem pace optata frui, et ad ecclesia adificationem vestras operas una-
nimi consensu conferre possitis. Quod ut magno studio faciamus omnes,
quos Dominus sua ecclesia ministros esse voluit, plusquam necessarium
mihi esse videtur. Etenim satis constat Romanum antichristum omnes
suas vires atque studia ad hoc conferre, ut Tridentini concilii executio
tandem suum effectum habeat. Non dissimulant hoc vicini vestri, qui
etsi per antiqua nostra gentis foedera et publica pacis conditiones, quibus
caveter ne quis propter religionis diversitatem alteri molestus sit, im-
pediantur, multa tamen movent, ex quibus facile apparet illos occasionem
tumultuandi quarere.
De Hispania et Gallia regibus nihil pacificum sperari potest : quando
hic quidem neque Gallia sua ruinis, neque tot infandis fortissimorum
virorum caedibus movetur, ut pacem inter suos stabUem faciat : iUe
vero florentissimam sibique prius quastuosissimam Belgici provinciam
hello intestino potius eversam videre vult, quam illic Christo et evan-
gelio ejus locum dare. Sed et Germania episcopi, nescio quibus pro-
missis confirmati, non parum ferociunt; et qui inter principes papisticos
hactenus moderatius agebant, nunc ipsi quoque hostiliter fremere, et in
Christi cultores, quos in suis terris dispersos habent, severius animad-
vertere incipiunt. Omnibus autem istis optatissimum accidit, quod ad
Polonici regni solium evectus est Galli regis frater, qui a pueris sanc
torum sanguini assuevit. Neque mihi illius causam Romanus pontifex
tanto studio acturus fuisse videtur, nisi ejus opera in vexandis Germania
vicinae ecclesiis uti vellet; quo facilius ha aliis etiam in locis debellari
possint. Qua pericula cum in verbis nostris versentur, nos illis excitari
convenit, ut conjunctis animis Christi causam agamus, neque foveamus
turbarum auctores, quos vel ambitiosa emulatio vel etiam inscitia fascinat,
ut qua ad communis ecclesia conservationem faciunt videre non possint.
Volunt illi antiquum illud presbyterium (ut tu scribis), quod in primitiva
ecclesia fuit, revocare : sed utinam de revocanda fidei simplicitate et
morum integritate, qua olim floruit, cogitarent, neque rempublicam inva-
derent, cujus Vetera jura atque formam non mutat Christus ! Senate pro-
prioolim opus habuit ecclesia, quando sub ethnicis principibus fuit, qui
christianam religionem et huic connexam morum disciplinam non modo

154 RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS

[EPIST.

negligebant, verum etiam persequebantur. Quid vero istud ad eos, quibus
Deus (sicuti per Esaiam poUicitus est) reges dedit nutritios et reginas
nutrices, qui denique magistratus habent erga religionem bene affectos, qui
morum disciplinam majori cum auctoritate et proinde fructu quoque ube-
riore instituere atque tueri possunt, quam si iUi in singulis ecclesiis decern
presbyteria coustituant ? At principes (inquiunt illi) non semper faciunt
officium. Fateor : num vero illis propterea licet novum magistratum in
stituere ? Non faciebat officium Saul : at non ideo senatum novum
elegit Samuel: imo ne David quidem, qui quamvis se a Deo in regem
unctum esse sciret, noluit tamen aliquid movere in republica, sed exspec-
tavit tempus illud, quo Deo placuit tyrannum e medio toUere, et regni
faciem mutare. Hoc ipsum de omnibus prophetis dici potest, quos sub
malis aut saltem negligentissimis regibus nihil hujus unquam tentavisse
legimus. Vehementer metuo ne sub presbyterio oligarchia affectatio lateat, qua
tandem in monarchiam, imo in apertam tyrannidem, degeneret. Ne
que hoc frustra metuo. Novi enim (ut unum e multis attingam) urbem
non obscuram, in qua post introductam illam disciplina formam intra
triennii spatium tyrannidis exempla sunt edita, quorum Romanenses pu-
deret. Etenim virum optimum et spectata pietatis anno superiori per sui
presbyterii ministrum publicum monuerunt, ne ad coenam Domini ac-
cederet, eo quod ipsum sine gravi suo scandalo admittere non possint.
Admiratus ille edictum hoc inexspectatum convenit Areopagitas iUos, et
"quidnam admisisset?" quasi vit. Tum illi tergiversari et moras nectere,
causasque ex causis texere cceperunt. At ille bene sibi conscius ab ejus
loci principe per suppUces libellos postulavit, ut sua auctoritate iUos
cogeret rem edicere. Sed ne princeps quidem hoc a tantis discipUna
ecclesiastica vindicibus impetrare potuit. Et cum tandem undique ur-
gerentur, ad mendacia conversi, principi suaserunt Ulum sua sponte a
ccena usu abstinuisse, nunc vero sua voluntaria emansionis causas ab
ipsis velle extorquere. Facta sunt alia hujus generis multa, qua com-
memorare longum foret. Cum vero hac specimina edant, qui nondum
in plenam hujus novi regni possessionem pervenerunt, quid iUos facturos
putabimus, si merum imperium obtineant ? Vidit ista olim nostra gentis
apostolus Zuinglius, qui, cum OEcolampadius bono et sancto zelo excom-
municationem in ecclesiam reducere vellet, vehementer sese opposuit.
OScolampadius vero, cum ejus admonitionibus non pareret, etBasUea quod
volebat obtinuisset, non multo post telam vix inchoatam relinquere coactus
fuit, et re ipsa didicit se rem tentasse qua plus incommodi quam commodi
ferat. Non ergo possum eos improbare, qui sese istorum consiliis oppo-
nunt, qui hodie causam hanc magna cum animorum contentione agunt.
Ne tamen hi habeant plausibilem calumniandi occasionem, necesse fuerit
disciplinam morum vere christianam ex summi magistratus auctoritate

C.l AD RICARDUM COXUM. 155
instituere, qua et ecclesiarum ministri, si dissolutius vivant, et nobiUum
licentia nimia et vulgi mores corrupti coerceantur. Nam si id fiat, non
habebunt illi quod queritentur, nisi apertam imperii assectationem profiteri
velint. Quoad me, mihi quidem molestum fuit me in arenam 'protrahi apud
eos, quos ut amicos intimos et ut dominos mihi observandos semper
amavi et colui. At quia serenissima regina edicto hanc quidvis vulgandi
licentiam repressam esse audio, non multum me movet porro istorum
temeritas. Quin video mihi aliunde graviora certamina exoritura esse,
nisi Deus hoc scandalum removerit. Sunt enim in Germania et alio quo
dam in loco, qui, nisi quam ipsi fabricarunt disciplina formulam, ubique
locorum recipiatur, Christi regnum consistere posse negent. Contineo me
adhuc, ne ipse pugnam ccepisse dicar. Sin illi classicum cecinerint, veri-
tati1 doctrina et ecclesiarum libertati deesse non potero, et spero non defu-
turos qui mecum hanc causam tueantur.
Hac, pater in Christo reverende, modo tua amplitudini respondere
libuit, quem rogo ut omnia boni consulas. Filium Octobri mense per
literas monui, ut te frequentius invisat, aut suis literis salutet. Nescio
tamen an adhuc iUic sit, vel num in Daniam (sicuti nundinis autum-
nalibus jusseram) hoc vere jam trajecerit. Quod si adhuc in Anglia
moratur, scio ilium tibi et aliis amicis atque dominis mihi perpetuo
honorandis commendatissimum fore. Volo tamen ilium ante hiemem
futuram ad me domum reverti, nisi conditio aliqua ei obtingat qua
ipsum detineat ; de qua re ad veterem amicum D. Parkhurstum Nor-
dovicensem scripsi. Sed oblitus eram scribere ubiquarios theologos magis
quam unquam alias jam insanire, adeoque se ipsos effreni maledicentia
et conviciandi libidine superare. Nee enim iis contenti qua olim Lu
therus adversus praceptores nostros immodestius scripsit, modo nos
omnes Arianos et Mahomete deteriores esse clamant. Quis illos spi
ritus agat scio ; sed ad quem finem tendant, nolo nunc dicere. Faxit
Deus, ut mea opinione fallar. Hunc ipsum ex animo precor, ut te, pater
reverende, servet et tuis tuorumque collegarum laboribus benedicat. Amen.
Tiguri, 16 Martii, anno Christi nati 1574.
Tua amplitudinis observantissimus,
RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
D. Ricardo Coxo, episcopo Eliensi
in Anglia. [' MS. veritatis.]

156 ANTONIUS CORRANUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM. [EPIST.
EPISTOLA CI.

ANTONIUS CORRANUS AD HENRICUM BULLINGERUM.
Ego ex eorum numero sum, vir eruditissime, qui tuis scriptis adjuti
puriorem christiana doctrina cognitionem acceperunt. Contigit enim mihi
ante viginti annos, divini numinis providentia, idonea occasio evolvendi
tuos libros, etiam ab ipsis inquisitoribus Hispanicis subministratos : unde
quia uberrimos fructus me percepisse sentio, tibi gratias agere, quando
referre nequeo, ex debito gratitudinis officio cogor. Cujas sim, et ubi
terrarum agam, fiUus Rodolphi Gualteri, qui has perfert, verbis exponet.
Ei etiam dedi libellum quendam, quem hisce diebus in lucem emittere
optabam ; sed negUgentia typographi, Latini sermonis ignari, uti sunt
plerique omnes qui hic agunt, accidit ut tam multa obreperint errata, ut
sane me pudeat lucubratiunculam hanc, alioquin nimis jejunam, tam
negligenter excusam viris doctis obtrudere. Sed quia animus non est in
hoc scripto ostentare quantum in me sit eruditionis (est enim parum aut
nihil), sed quid sentiam de christiana pietate, ad diluendas quorundam
calumnias, ecclesiis evangeUcis ostendere; idcirco optarem ut aUus aUquis
typographus dialogum hunc typis exprimeret, et exemplaria ad summum
trecenta, qua hic depravatissime excusa sunt, supprimerentur. Articuli
religionis, quos in calce libelli posui, ex vestra confessione descripti sunt,
ad confutandam illorum mahgnitatem, qui ob privatum odium, quo me
prosequuntur, hos eosdem articulos manu scriptos, et ad meam osten-
dendam innocentiam oblatos, summa cum impudentia damnarunt, existi-
mantes fcetum fuisse meum. Specimen hujus maUgnitatis perspicies in folio
quodam hic Latino et AngUcano sermone excuso cum censuris cujusdam
Aristarchi: ut ex unguibus, uti dici solet, possis dignoscere leonem. FoUum
tibi tradet ipse junior Gualterus, multoque plura narrabit de quorundam
prapostera erga me agendi ratione. Interea, pastor vigilantissime, precor
te, ut me habeas in eorum numero, quos tuis laboribus et vigUiis ad
Christi cognitionem adduxisti; et si quid est quod tibi minus arrideat in
hoc libello, pro tuo arbitrio insigni prudentia corrigas, et correctum typis
tradi jubeas. Quod si feceris, majorem in modum me meumque obse-
quium tibi perpetuo devincies. Vale. Londino, nonis Julii, anno D. 1574.
Tui amantissimus et observantissimus,
ANTONIUS CORRANUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Eruditissimo viro D. Henrico Bullin
gero, ecclesias Tigurince pastori
' vigilantissimo, D. ac patri meo
unice colendo. Tiguri.

CH.] GULIELMUS COLUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. 157
EPISTOLA OIL

GULIELMUS COLUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
Filius tuus, ut video, doctissime vir, accinxit se ad reditum, Simleri
literis de voluntate tua certissime persuasus. Quamvis erat mihi multis
nominibus longe carissimus, non solum tuis, sed etiam episcopi Nordo-
vicensis literis non semel commendatus ; tamen, ut ingenue fatear, ita vixit
apud nos hoc tantiUo tempore, ut jure suo, licet uterque vestrum non
fuisset mihi notes, nee scripsisset quicquam, debeat jam discedens cum
aliquo amoris mei indicio ad suos proficisci. Atque doleo eum hinc tam
cito avocari, cum per temporis brevitatem omnino mihi non licuerit ilium
ornare ut volebam. Nam quia spes erat eum apud nos victurum diutius,
fateor me pro suo merito eum non tractasse; Et tamen quoties ad me
venit, non potuit mihi non- esse hospes gratissimus. Illo enim prasente,
in mentem mihi statim venit immensa beneficiorum multitudo, quibus nos
Anglos Tiguri cumulastis exules. Si scire vis, quid de filio tuo ipse cen-
seam, hoc habeo quod de illo affirmare audeam, esse juvenem probum
moribus, religione pium, in bonis literis progressus fecisse non medioores.
Et si ipse hoc tacerem, nostra testaretur academia verum esse quod scribo.
Nam tametsi natione est Helvetius, erit tamen etiam Tiguri, longissimo
loci intervaUo remotes a nobis, in artibus magister Oxoniensis, uno om
nium consensu ad hunc apud nos dignitatis gradum evectus.
Dedit mihi Ds. Humphredus D. Simleri librum, ab illo editum ad-
versus Brentianos. Est quod gratias tibi habeam propterea immortales,
quia eum ad me miseris ; illi, quia ecclesiam tueatur et defendat ; utrique
vestram, quia non patiamini hostem pro libidine grassari in ovile. Deus
vos servet incolumes, et vitam largiatur longissimam ad communem piorum
omnium utUitatem! Salutes, quaso, reverendum ilium senem D. BuUin
gerum, duos praterea mihi multis de causis omni observantia honorandos,
Lavaterum, Simlerum, et Froschoverum typographum, et illius correc-
torem, familiariter mihi notum Argentina apud Petrum Martyrem, meum
Julium plurima salute impertiaris. Si qua ratione putas me tibi posse
vel tuorum cuipiam usui esse hic in Britannia, invenies me ad quidvis
esse paratissimum. Oxonii in coUegio Corporis Christi pridie calendas
Augusti, 1574. Tuus, quoad vixero,
GULIELMUS COLUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo viro domino Rodolpho Gual
tero, fideUssimo ecclesias Tigurinas
pastori, amico suo reverendo has
literas dentur. Tiguri.

158 REGINA ELIZABETHA AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. [EPIST.
EPISTOLA CIII.

REGINA ELIZABETHA AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. I
ELIZABETH R.
Elizabetha Dei gratia Anglia, Francia et Hibernia Regina, etc.
Johanni Sturmio salutem.
Literas tuas, datas Northemio tertio Augusti, decimo octavo ejusdem
mensis die accepimus. Ex quibus intelleximus quantum res nostra tibi
sint cura, et quantum optes pacem quietemque inter christianos principes,
et eorum regna constabiliri. Neque sane possumus non vehementer
probare eorum studia, qui legationibus, aut aliis quibuscunque bonis
rationibus1, ut coeant et sopiantur in vicinis quibusque, prasertim qua
Christum profitentur, regionibus discordia. Est enim hoc nobUe vicini
principis et christiani officium. Quia tam paucas abs te literas acce
pimus, putamus non omnes ad nos fuisse perlatas. Et ad cetera
mandavimus Thoma Smitho, secretario nostro, ut particulatim tibi sen
tentiam nostram rescribat.
Bene vale. E civitate nostra Thermarum 23 Augusti, 1574, regni
autem nostri decimo sexto.
T. SMITH.

EPISTOLA CIV.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD RICARDUM COXUM.
S. Spero, pater in Christo reverende, fideUter tibi redditas esse postre-
mas meas literas, quas mense Martio dedi. Ego tuas, quas mense Februario
scripsisti, per nostros ex nundinis vernalibus redeuntes accepi. Non puto
autem prolixiori et operosa recensione mihi opus esse, cum quid de turbu-
lentis istis rerum novatoribus sentiam in meis iUis literis exposuerim,
adeoque tuas pravenerim quibus tu de UUs non absque causa quereris. Et
sane ut in mea sententia persistam, exempla qua in Germania similes
novatores quotidie nova edunt, me vehementer confirmant. Video enim
illis hominibus nihil ambitiosius, nihil insolentius, nihil ineptius fingi
posse. Nam quum quotidie multa de ipsis fiant iniquissime, non tamen
eos pudet zelum Dei pratexere iis, qua contra Dei verbum impie et mali-
tiose in Christi servos designant. Et quantum conjicere possim, jam
Ulorum pudet multos, qui prius illis ad hujus disciplina fabricam consilia
et arma sua ministrarunt. Et quis spiritus vestros illos agat, ex eo colligi
[» Sic MS. Deest verbum.]

CIV.] RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD RICARDUM COXUM. 159
potest, quod tanto studio in hoc sunt, ut bene de ecclesia meritos ex
bonorum ecclesiasticorum possessione et administratione dejiciant, neque
interea vident quid futurum sit si hoc assequantur ; ut nimirum ilia in
aliorum manus deveniant, ex quibus postea nunquam extorqueri poterunt
necessaria doctrina subsidia. Malunt quidem ilia prorsus ab ecclesiis
alienari, quam ea in illorum potestate videre quos semel coeperunt odisse.
Sed est hoc proprium hominibus, ut prasentem felicitatem ferre non pos
sint, et sibi ipsis sponte malum atque molestias accersant. Verumtamen
vestrum fuerit cum importunis illis animi mansuetudine et prudentia
contendere, ne quid gravioris periculi tandem ex hisce contentionibus
exoriatur; neve qui hostili adhuc sunt erga puriorem religionem animo,
occasionem inveniant id perficiendi quod diu quasiverunt, etc.
["Cetera desunt.]
INSCRIPTIO.
Ex literis ad D. Coxum, Elien-
sem episcopum, datis 26 Aug.
1574.

EPISTOLA OV.

GULIELMUS BARLOUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM.
S. P. Liters tua data 10 Martii, 1574, qua prima post acceptum
pannum ad manus meas pervenere, ejusque me fecerunt certiorem, quinto
demum kalendas Septembris, 1574, ad me sunt delata ; in quibus mentio
etiam fit aUarum literarum mense Decembri scriptarum, qua (quamvis
alius December jam praterierit) a me nondum sunt visa : tu conjicito
cetera, quam fideles ac certi nostri sint tabellarii. Imo, ut ingenue dicam
quod sentiam, usque ad ilium 28 Augusti diem non nihil dubitabam,
utrum accepisses pannum cum literis necne. Longioris mora causa erat
non minima, prater longinquitatem itineris (veniunt enim per Hamburgam),
quod non ita crebro fuerim Londini, neque Oxonii, sed in occidentali parte
Anglia, ubi tandem ista tua litera mihi tradita fuerunt : tribus septi-
manis, postquam accepissem has literas, profectus sum Oxonii Rodolphi
nostri Gualteri conveniendi causa, ut cum iUo de toto hoc negotio agerem ;
sed is jam tum prater opinionem meam, ac meo magno dolore, navem con-
scenderat una cum prastantissimo et clarissimo juvene D. Philippo, barone
ab Hohensaxen; quem officii causa in Anglia, si Deus voluisset, libentissime
salutassem. Vides ergo, mi Simlere, quam non fit mea negligentia, quod
hucusque tuis literis non responderim : neque alicui hoc negotii dederim
ut pecunias meo nomine a D. Froschovero peteret. Scio etiam, ni valde
fallor, me disertis verbis ad te scripsisse, ne ullo modo pecuniam mitteres

160

GULIELMUS BARLOUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. [EPIST.

priusquam me fecisses certiorem, quid tibi de panno videretur, placeret nec-
ne; ac tunc demum me curaturum, ut aliquem haberem Francofurti, qui
pecuniam hanc acciperet, eademque mihi quadam ibi coemerd : quod
satis erat ad te levandum omni ilia cura et anxietate, qua te in ultimis
tuis literis datis 28 Augusti solicitum esse video. Ideoque hac tibi
tam verbose exposui, ut curam tibi istam argentariam ex animo penitus
excutiam. Nam et proximas tuas literas non nihil pertimesco, ne et ilia
de hac re aliquid querelarum adferant : sed quamprimum ha ad manus
tuas devenerint (quod quam celerrime cupio) tibi abunde satisfactum fore
plane confido.
Casus ille quem scribis Witebergensium me mire afficit ; quid sperem,
quidve metuam, incertum facit : equidem lugubrern fateor,' ac etiam
florentissima academia quasi funus et exitium minitari. Hoc sane mihi
cum universo studiosorum grege condolendum puto: e contra tamen,
cum Witeberga urbs ilia sit, qua quondam veritatis assertores habuerit
fortissimos, quique magis Deum quam homines sunt reveriti ; earn in hac
re adhuc antiquum obtinere, hoc inquam ego illi cum omnibus piis con-
gratulari debeo, atque Deum Opt. Maximum precari, ut viros hosce in
omni doctrinarum genere prastantissimos ad finem usque constantes reddat,
dona sua in ilhs augeat coronetque.
Statum nostra ecclesia tibi diligentissime perscribam, Deo volente,
cum mihi ipsimet fuerit cognitus; quod verissime adhuc non fit: qua
dam etenim sunt mysteria, qua nondum valeo assequi. Londini profi
tentur duo theologi valde celebres, Gallus alter, alter Hispanus. GaUo
nomen est Villerius, homo imprimis doctus et pius: Hispano nomen
est Corranus ; doctus et facundus, sed an pietate sit cum Villerio con-
ferendus, homines quidam non mali multum ambigunt. Auctoritates
nonnullorum optime de ecclesia meritorum non nihil extenuare solet ;
CastaUonem ubique admiratur, de cujus translatione bibliorum hac ejus
est sententia : eum pessime quidem egisse interpretem, quod nihU minus
quam verbum verbo reddiderit ; sin autem de paraphrasi loquaris, inquit,
tunc omnes alios multis parasangis excellit Castalio. Scio etiam iUum
a quodam mihi optime noto studiose quasivisse, haberet necne dialogos
quosdam de Trinitate, Basilea impressos, anonymi cujusdam, eorum
tamen auctor, inquit, putatur fuisse Castalio ; illos se valde cupere. Ego
illius lectioni unica interfui, in qua invectus est in nostri seculi homines,
quorum aliqui volebant dici Lutherani, alii Calviniani, etc. : sed neque
Calvinus pro nobis mortuus est, neque Lutherus ; sed nos salvati sumus,
inquit, sanguine occisi Agni pro peccatis mundi : cum in textu sit, ab
initio mundi. Ne tamen videar culicem percolare ac fortasse camelum
deglutire, hic finem faciam, quanquam sane camelo culicem esse metuo.
Utinam mansisset Compostella !
Dicas (quaso) Julio nostro, mihi admodum dolere quod illius votis

CV.] GULIELMUS BARLOUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. 161
nequeam satisfacere ; me non posse adhuc expiscari, quinam fuerint
D. JueUi exequitores, aut quomodo res suas reliquerit; neque mihi
homini ignoto facile dari accessum ad comitem Bedfordia, ut causam
illius apud eum agere possim : quamvis tamen literas, quas Julius
mihi perferendas dedit, secretario illius tradiderim, qui mihi poUicitus
est se illas summopere domino suo commendaturum. Te obnixe oro,
ut meo nomine officiose salutes reverendissimos patres dominum Bul-
lingerum, D. Gualterum, hospitem meum humanissimum D. Wickium,
D. Lavaterum, D. Stuccium, D. Henricum BuUingerum juniorem,
D. Lemannum, D. Hallerum, D. Jacobum Frisium, D. Gualterum juni
orem, JuUum, reUquosque omnes. LibeUos quosdam in Anglia impres-
sos, non tamen ita magni momenti, statueram tibi mittere optimoque
viro D. Lavatero aliisque per manus Gualteri nostri : Ulumque plane
onerassem mandatis, si UUus discessus (quod ob mea negotia in occi-
dentali parte Anglia fieri non potuit) mihi cognitus fuisset. Novarum
rerum nihil habemus, si novum non sit lupum auribus tenere, aut anguem
sinu alere, qua apud nos desiere esse nova : nam adhuc apud nos detine-
tur regina aquilonis, pestis Britannia, princeps tenebrarum sub forma lupa..
Quod ad pecuniam attinet, scripsi D. Froscovero. Sed longior sum quam
vellem, et vereor ne etiam tibi sim molestus ; quod tamen nuUo modo cre
dam, si tu mihi epistolam longiorem remiseris : litera etenim tua mihi.
grata admodum sunt et jucunda. Maneo ut plurimum apud affinem
mihi carissimum, D. Guil. Deium, prapositum collegii regii Etonensis,,
prope "Windesoram, viginti milliaribus Londino ; ubi sapiuscule de vobis,.
tam ecclesiis vestris, quam rebus publicis magna cum delectatione sermones
czedimus : hoc tamen nos accuratius facturos puta, si tu fortiter in instituto
tuo perrexeris, neque hinc illinc coadjutores nescio quos aut vicarium pra-
stolatus fueris. Hujus opens exspectati prodromon ad me misit Julius,
noster, quem quidem perlegere mihi nondum licuit propter quadam
negotia atque molestias, qua mihi aeciderunt de morte alterius mei affinis,
filii archiepiscopi Cantuariensis : is etiam unam ex meis sororibus in uxo
rem duxerat ; qui nuper obiit. Saluta obsecro meo nomine omnes tuos..
Etiam atque etiam vale. 25 Januarii, 1575.
Tuus totus,
GULIELM. BARLOUS.
Si aliquando per otium cures ad me mitti exemplar unurn pugna Sem-
pachi commissa, nonnihil coloribus illustratum, prasertim signa mili-i
taria, mihi rem valde gratam facies. Iterum vale.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo optimoque viro D. Josias Simlero,
theologies in schola Tigurina professori
celeberrimo, domino et amico suo plu
rimum colendo.. *11
[ZURICH LETTERS, II.]

162

NICOLAUS BERNIUS AD ROBERTUM HORNUM. [EPIST,

EPISTOLA CVI.

NICOLAUS BERNIUS AD ROBERTUM HORNUM.
Ut nobis nihil unquam fuit optatius nihilque jucundius, reverende,
quam te de ecclesiarum nostrarum statu ac felicibus initiis certiorem fa-
ciendi, tibique de nostro imprimis erga te officio vel potius observantia
testificandi occasionem offerri; ita sane nihil gravius molestiusque fuit,
quam nunc id nobis argumenti obtrudi, quo apud te patrem nostrum
conqueri potius quam de prospero in Christi opere successu congratulari
cogimur; minime quidem id facturi, nisi in eo negotio, quod ad tuum
munus quoque spectat, opera potissimum tua atque auctoritate nobis
opus esset; venia tamen digni, quod non ita jucundum nuntium coach
afferamus, de quo ut nobis pro christiana caritate pluribus tecum agere
liceat rogamus, ut cum eo, de cujus sincero in ecclesiam Christi zelo non
dubitamus. Surrexit inter nostras incolas Elias quidam Bonamy, vir araxro^, nee
impietate et pertinacia minus nobilis, quam opibus et amicis potens. In
cujus generationem patris capitali odio Christi ecclesiam igne ferroque ad
extremum usque vita articulum ubique quondam persequentis iniquitatem.
justo suo judicio Deus visitare videtur. Is ante quinquennium in ecclesia
ccetum adscitus data fide Dei verbo ac ejus ecclesia, ut Christi membrum
verum decet, pro nostra consuetudine obsecuturum sancte suo pastori pol-
licetur, priorique triennio non alienum se ab religione animum habere
simulavit : posteriori vero biennio, quod moestum tristeque nobis fuit,
detecta sua hypocrisi ita pradicationem Dei verbi neglexit, ut non nisi
coactus et quam rarissime ad illud audiendum accingeret ; et, quod longe
gravius, a sancta Domini coena non sine magna infirmorum offensione totos
hos tres annos abhorruit, suoque exemplo a sacramentis multos abalienavit,
qui tandem ab ecclesia defecissent, nisi Deus sua dementia eorum misertus
in viam salutis, pastoris usus vigilantia, reduxisset. Minister interim probe
suo defunctus munere hominem privatim sapiusque amice pramonet, et
aberrantem omnibus modis in viam revocare studet ; sed frustra, — tanta est
hominis istius pertinacia : ncc desistit tamen, sed iterum coram uno et
altero ecclesia senioribus christiane et moderate ipsum officii commone-
facit, atque ut coram presbyterio sistat nonnihil ad Dei gloriam et anima
salutem auditurus, obnixe efflagitat : sed quanto moderatius cum eo agitur,
tanto contumacior efficitur; nee pluris ecclesiastici senates auctoritatem
astimat, quam Dei et sacramentorum majestatem fecit. In ecclesia syne-
drium dicteria pratereo, et hominis hujus in ministros Christi et ecclesiae
seniores sannas omitto. Itaque cum ejus pervicacia nuUis humanis et

CVI.J NICOLAUS BERNIUS AD ROBERTUM HORNUM. 163
divinis legibus coerceri posse videretur, de hac re fratres suos pios et eru
dites Christi servos consulit, quando ita negotium postulare putabat ; tum
ut huic tanto malo remedium opportunum afferatur, tum ut nihil nisi cum
fructu et adificatione in ecclesia statuatur. Hi rem tanti ponderis ad
synodum referendam censent, in qua uno Dei verbo de negotio judicetur.
Ideoque omnes hujus insula verbi Dei administri cum suarum ecclesiarum
quibusdam senioribus et nonnullis piis magistratibus in colloquium con-
vocantur, quod Eliam nostrum adesse jubet, qui acta et accusationes in se
factas audiat, et si quam vel justificandi, vel defendendi, vel excusandi
rationem habeat, libere respondeat. Is postquam nonnulla caUide de-
torquere atque decUnare conatus esset, ecclesiam hic collectam nescire se,
et nuUum hic presbyterium agnoscere dissimulat : tandem vero pubUcis
actis atque sine uUa exceptione testibus convictus, tanquam sibi male con-
scius, culpam, scandalum et rebellionem suam confitetur, seque ecclesiastici
ccetus judicio sine cujusquam suspicione sponte submittit. Itaque ne omnem
pi resipiscentia spem praclusisse videremur, post institutam debitam de-
lictorum et scandali cognitionem, unanimi omnium consensu atque sen-
tentiis statutum est, ipsum non modo coram synodo errorem suum cum
precibus ad Deum confessurum ; sed etiam, ut publico scandalo medeatur,
publice coram omni ecclesia, die dominico 27 Novembris, rebeUionem suam
in ecclesiam agniturum; idque alterius ecclesia ministro concionante
facturum, a quo tum suo pastori, tum ecclesia reconciliaretur. Ille audita
ecclesia censura tergiversari ccepit, publicamque scelerum suorum con
fessionem facturum se plane negat. Sed ha sunt Satana artes tibi plus-
quam satis cognita, ut ejusmodi scandalis vulneratis infirmorum conscien-
tiis Domini adificium vel impediat vel dirimat. Tandem vero precibus,
vel ex Dei verbi admonitionibus, vel potius tremendi ejus judicii minis
atque excommunicationis virga veluti quodam fulmine territus, ecclesia
censura acquiescit, ac coram nostro coetu supplex a Deo veniam postulans
delictum atque contumaciam agnoscit ; idemque in ecclesia publice factu
rum die sibi prascripto pollicetur.
Hactenus omnia satis feliciter, vir reverende ; sed mirum et luctuosum
est, hominem toties Dei verbo victum, toties a ministris, amicis, adeoque
ab ipsa ecclesia commonefactum, serio non resipuisse : die siquidem pra
scripto, quo vera resipiscentia fractique animi testimonium palam pra
bere, culpamque suam ad Dei gloriam, ecclesia adificationem, suamque
salutem publice confiteri sancte juraverat, et divini judicii et ecclesiasticas
auctoritatis, denique fidei promissa immemor, nescio quo impulsore nisi
Sathano, perfidiose nos potius lunam e coelo dentibus apprehensuros,
quam publicam a se flagitiorum suorum confessionem extorsuros, nee
sine regia majestatis tuaque potestatis comminationibus respondet : nee
ullis rationibus, (tanta est hominis istius cordis durities,) ut mutate per-
tinaci carnis seu potius diaboli consilio obsequium Deo et ecclesia pra-
•11-*

164 NICOLAUS BERNIUS AD ROBERTUM HORNUM. [EPIST,
staret, adduci poterit. Quapropter delato ad synodum iterum convocatam
omni negotio, cui interfuit accersitus contumax iste, cujus cor induratum
ad resipiscentiam cum flecti nullo modo posset, propter ejus perfidiam,
contumaciam, et inpcenitentiam ecclesia visum est in Jesu Christi verbique
ipsius auctoritate eum tanquam putridum membrum ex ecclesia Dei ac
sanctorum communione publice die ccena proxima in omnibus ecclesiis
nostris excommunicandum, atque Sathana, donee resipiscat, tradendum.
Rem istam tibi pluribus, observande pater, sicut a nobis gesta est,
summa fide ac veritate, zelo tuo ad amplificandam et tuendam ecclesiam
Christi confisi, significare non sumus veriti; tum ne excisi istius men-
dacibus imposturis, si forte ad te ierit, decipiaris; tum vero, ne nos
ipsi ut calumniatores ab illo apud te sanctosque patres coUegas tuos
traducamur. Qua in re non modo judicium tuum atque auctoritatem
interponi obnixe omnes flagitamus, sed manum etiam adjutricem implo-
ramus, ut (si quando opus sit) apud regiam ipsam majestatem, nostram,
imo tuam ac ecclesia nascentis causam suscipias et fortiter tuearis;
quam operam ut Christo prastare non recuses, vehementer etiam atque
etiam rogamus, atque adeo per ipsius Christi nomen obtestamur, quem
assidue precabimur, ut potente sua manu te custodiat, tuaque consilia in
tanto tibi commisso munere suo Spiritu dirigat; nostramque aberrantem
ovem (gravissima alioqui multa dignissimum, nisi resipuerit) vera poeni-
tentia dono in viam salutis reducat. Bene vale, reverende vir, et nos
fratresque nostros cum tota ecclesia et ama et tuere. Gerenesiis Idibus
Decemb. 1575. Tuus in Christo obsequentissimus,
N. BERNIUS,
hac ad te ecclesia totius nomine scripsit.
INSCRIPTIO.
Reverende in Christo patri ac domino
Wintoniensi episcopo Gerenesien-
sis ecclesies nomine Nicolaus Bern-
ius verbi Dei minister gratiam et
salutem a Domino.

EPISTOLA CVII.

GULIELMUS BARLOUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM.
_ S.P. Quantam jacturam, mi Simlere, morte Bullingeri senioris feli-
dssima memoria fecerit ecclesia vestra, imo etiam nostra, in quam
ammo vere paterno atque amanti semper fuisse intelleximus, atque adeo

CVII.] GULIELMUS BARLOUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM. 165
omnes totius Europa ecclesia Christi, citius quam velimus omnes expe-
riemur. Deus Optimus Maximus, messis Dominus, in suam messem fidos
ut mittat operarios orandus ; utque gregis sui misertus, fideles ei atque zelo
Dei, qui est secundum scientiam, flagrantes pastores praficiat, ac summi
pastoris Jesu Christi adventum acceleret. Superioribus nundinis autum-
nalibus 1575, scripsi dominum meum episcopum Wintoniensem ad te
aliosque dedisse literas ; quas tamen incuria eorum, quibus hoc nego
tium commiserat, omissas et mercatori non traditas fuisse comperi : idem
ne his nundinis accidat, in me provinciam accepi. Tertio itaque non. Feb.
antequam Londinum ad parlamentum proficiscebatur, hominem compel-
lavi (quod ut facerem mihi sapius injunxerat), ne ad Tigurinos scribere
intermitteret : ille vero, Imo, inquit, hoc tibi negotii mando, ut merca
tori, qui tuas literas defert, scribas, ut meas etiam Londini a me petat,
qua mittentur una cum tuis : tua enim, aiebat, et qua ad te scribuntur,
sunt meis longe feliciores ; quas etenim Tiguro novissime accepi, bien-
nio antea scripta fuerunt ; et quas ipsemet scripsi, an adhuc tradita
sint plurimum dubito. Hanc provinciam, inquam ego, in me libenter
accipio, neque scribam alicui ut tuas a te petat; sed egomet ero, Deo
volente, Londini, antequam proficiscantur ad nundinas, atque tuas ipse
a te postulabo, ne in me tua intermissionis culpam aliquam derives ; hoc-
que me ad te jam scripsisse illi, cum ad eum venero, significabo.
Mitto ad te his literis inclusum exemplar duarum epistolarum, in
quibus facile est videre (ut in palastra nobiU decertatum) quales quan-
tasque vires habeat, in nebulone aliquo improbo coercendo, inermis iUa
quam tantopere jactitant nonnuUorum disciplina : ex quibus etiam intel-
ligas, omnes episcopos nostros non ita esse (ut quidam calumniantur) otio
et ventri deditos, et omnem deposuisse humanitatem, quin ex iis sint, qui
res fratrum diUgenter curent; neque illorum invisam potestatem adeo
exosam esse, quin ad earn tandem (quasi claudus ad equum) ultro con-
fugiant. Gerenesia, ubi hac gesta sunt, insula est in mare Britannico,
regibus Anglia subdita, Wintoniensis dioeceseos. Anglus quidam, Lau
rentius Bodleus, amicus meus summus, mihi indicavit se circa hoc tempus
Tigurum venturum : si is ad vos venerit, rogo ut ilium comiter (hoc est,
vestro more) excipiatis : est homo parva statura, sed eruditionis et probi-
tatis eximia, et vestra ecclesia amantissimus. Ante duas menses obiit
doctrina atque pietate (apud nostros) nemini secundus, D. Pilkingtonus,
Dunelmensis episcopus. Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem habemus (Dei
beneficio) multis nominibus prastantissimum, D. GrindaUum : faxit Deus,
ut ilium diu habeamus : quis eum in Eboracensi archiepiscopatu suc-
cedet, nondum innotescit ; plerique tamen arbitrantur Londinensem ; atque
vel in Londinensi, si is in Eboracum proficiscatur, vel Dunelmensi epi
scopate affinem meum D. Gul. Deium successurum, quidam non infima
sortis opinantur. Ego Ulum, sicut jusseras, tuo nomine salutavi, quod

166 GULIELMUS BARLOUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM* [EPIST.
illi gratum admodum fuit, meque rogavit, ut te denuo vosque omnes illius
nomine resalutarem . . . insuper orare, ut se quoque in numerum ami
corum vestr  flagitabat. Saluta . . renter meo nomine reveren-
dissimum in Christo patrem D. Gualterum, D. Lavaterum, hospitem
meum D. Wiccium, D. Stuccium, D. Lemannum, D. BuUingerum, D.
Jac. Frisium, D. Froscoverum, etiam atque etiam Gualterum juniorem
ac Julium nostrum. Vale. CoUegio Etonense, 5 non. Martii, anno, etc.
1576. Tuus,
GULIELMUS BARLOW.
Triduo postquam hac scripsissem, mi Simlere, pracedente nocte, qua
praterita summo mane profecturus eram Londinum, ea inquam ipsa nocte
febre correptus fui vehementer, sed his tribus novissimis diebus multum
remisit, adeo ut sperem Dominum earn hoc tempore avertisse. Vale.
CoUegio Etonense, 13 Martii.
INSCRIPTIO.
Ornatissimo viro D. Josice Simlero,
theologies in schola Tigurina pro-
fessori celeberrimo, domino et amico
suo plurimum colendo.

EPISTOLA CVIII.

H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM.
S. Observantia qua te, reverendissime domine, semper sum pro
secutes propter tuam singularem pietatem, humanitatem, virtutem, facit
ut non possum non gratulari tibi istam novam amplissimamque, de qua
ad me scripsit communis amicus KnoUes, dignitatem. Quid enim majus
exspectari amplius in isto regno tibi poterat ? Gratulor itaque ex animo,
quoniam ista divina benedictiones testimonia sunt, tum constantis in
Deum pietatis tua, tum immutabilis erga te benevolentia Dei. Sed
non minus gratulor eandem rem toti isti regno, quod scilicet talem
jam nactum sit a Deo primatem, cujus cura et diligentia magis ac magis
in vera religione ac pietate promoveri possit. Neque enim dubito quin
ista suprema post regiam majestatem dignitatis accessio futura sit tibi
perpetuus stimulus, quo ad faciendum officium diligentius quam unquam
acriter exciteris. Precor Deum sua etiam in te dona augeat, firmaque
et diuturna valetudine donare te velit, ad salutarem sua ecclesia guber-
nationem. Vivo adhuc, et quidem bona valetudine, Dei beneficio, pro mea
atate, qui sexagesimum primum ago annum, cum uxore, liberis quin-

CVIII.J H. ZANCHIUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM. 167
que, et qui brevi, ut spero, prodibit in lucem. Sunt autem et ha
magna Dei benedictiones, pro quibus ingentes illi ago gratias. Restat
ut tum donis sui Spiritus eos repleat, tum qua ad vitam hanc honeste
transigendam necessaria sunt illis suppeditet ; quod ut faxit toto pectore
ilium rogo per Jesum Christum ; ac tibi etiam, amplissime archiepiscope,
alhsque amicis ac bonis viris commendo. Dominus Jesus te diu nobis
ad ecclesia salutem conservet incolumem ! Exspectamus quotidie nos
trum Casimirum.
Heidelberga, 22 Julii, 1576. Tua amplitudinis, etc.
H. ZANCHIUS.

EPISTOLA CIX.

GULIELMUS BARLOUS AD JOSIAM SIMLERUM.
S.P. Utinam, mi Simlere, si detur optio, interstitio tantum maris
distaremus ! sapius sane et animo magis alacri Tigurum quam Lon
dinum inviserem. Helvetiam tamen quamvis oculis contemplari non licet,
mente saltem recolere, atque animo etiam totam, tuis jam adjutus la
boribus, peragrare potero. Bullingeri vitam, quamvis avide, difficulter
tamen et voluptate amaritudine atque prasagio nescio quo (utinam nun
quam sciamus!) mixta futurorum eventuum perlego: solidum tamen fun-
damentum Dei cum suo signaculo perpetuo et ubique gentium (etiam
inter Suevos et Saxones) manet : Novit Dominus qui sunt sui, etc.
Qua apud nos aguntur, ex hisce literis episcopi Wintoniensis domini
mei ad D. Gualterum accipies, quas tuis etiam adjunxi : cujus etiam
nomine mitto summam quinque angelottorum D. Froscovero, ut tibi aut
D. Gualtero munusculum hoc in usum communis vestri hypocausti
tradat. Novi apud nos (Dei beneficio) nihil habemus; nisi quod hoc
ipso tempore mittuntur aliquot naves bellica, qua mare custodiant, et
(uti aiunt) Flussingensium audaciam et aliorum etiam ferociam atque
rapinas reprimant. Nostros omnes rogo ut meo nomine reverenter salutes.
Vale. Walthamia, 11 Augusti, anno, etc. 1576.
Tuus,
GULIELMUS BARLOW.
INSCRIPTIO.
Ornatissimo viro D. Josias Simlero,
theologies in schola Tigurina profes-
sori, D. et amico suo plurimum
colendo.

168 RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM. [EPIST'.

EPISTOLA CX.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM.
S. Quas Martio mense ad tuam ampUtudinem, -reverendissimo in
Christo pater, literas dedi per Laurentium Bodlaum, jampridem tibi
redditas esse puto. Ab eo tempore etsi nihil scriptu dignum in Ger
mania actum sit, adhuc tamen magno studio et contentione causam suam,
de qua tum scripsi, Lutherani agunt : ut nimirum nos et ecclesias nos
tras opprimant. Et haud dubie jam aliquid effecissent, nisi res Polonica
imperatori negotium facerent, cujus favore et consensu illis opus est.
Indixit is comitia Ratisponam, et ante menses duos iUuc ipse venit : sed
solus fere illic sedens principes aUos exspectat. Interea in Saxonia qui
dam horum convenerunt apud Augustum electorem, ad quos Bavams
quoque profectus est : quod multi mirantur, cum hactenus evangelica
doctrina hostis fuerit acerrimus. Qui vero cordatiores sunt, adversus
palatinum electorem Ulos aliquid moliri suspicantur, quod sine Bavari
consensione perfici non possit, cum eadem principum Bavaria et pala-
tinorum stirps atque origo sit. Multis etiam suspecta est imperatoris
excursio ad Ludovicum, electoris palatini filium, qui Amberga est cum
imperio, et hactenus a patre in causa sacramentaria aperte dissensit.
Metuunt ergo nonnulli ne hic quoque cum adversariis consilia sua com
municet, ut ipse patri dejecto aut expulso succedat. Certum est Augustum
nobis infensissimum esse, et nova indies ab eo eduntur crudelitatis ex
empla in eos, quos nobiscum sentire intelligit. Faces huic incendio sug-
gerit Jacobus Andrea, homo ambitiosus et maledicus, qui cum non habeat
quod Heidelbergensibus fratribus et nobis respondeat, principum aucto
ritate et potentia nos opprimere studet. Quod igitur nuper monui, adhuc
ad communis causa defensionem non tam utile quam necessarium esse
videtur; ut nimirum serenissima regina vestra suam auctoritatem inter-
ponat. Etenim palatinus elector jampridem illis invisus est, et hunc
ne a suis quidem omnibus, ut par erat, coU atque observari norunt.
Helvetiorum nuUa est apud principes auctoritas. Gene vam non oderunt
modo, verum etiam execrantur. At serenissimam Anglia reginam non
ita contemnere aut negligere possunt, qua et regia majestatis nomine
commendatur, et opibus valet; eo denique loco est, ut Germania toti
adversus communes hostes, papistas, utilem operam prastare possit.
Faciet ergo revera pia nutricis ecclesia officium, si causam hanc sibi
cura esse sinat; nee deerunt rationes quibus Scotia regem in societatem
-trahat, cujus accessio causa huic plurimum commodare poterit. Audio

CX.] RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD EDMUNDUM GRINDALLUM. 169
autem Scotia ecclesias nobis conjunctissimas esse, et puto has nulli officio
•defuturas quod ab hominibus christianis requiri debet. Ex ilhs certe
quidam pii et insignes viri mihi suasores fuerunt, ut Galatas meos
/quorum exemplum ad te, pater reverendissime, mitto) Scotorum regi
nuncuparem. De his vero rursus seribi volui, ut videas adhuc vobis
cccasionem offerri, quo communi ecclesia officium prastetis : et ilia qui
dem eo plausibUior offertur, quod vix puto imperatorem aliquorum
animos temere abs se alienaturum esse hoc tempore, quo amicis et sociis
plurimis opus habet, nisi omni spe regni Polonici excidere, et de Un-
garia quoque sua periclitari velit. Neque parum momenti ad hanc causam
conferet pax GaUica. Nam etsi de hac non eadem sit omnium sententia
atque spes, certum tamen est ejus promulgatione consilia communium
Jiostium vehementer esse perturbata. Hac ut amplitudo tua, pater
reverendissime, patienter legat et ferat oro. Ut enim ista scribam me
-publica cura movet, quam ecclesia debeo, et quam tibi cumprimis cordi
esse non dubito. Deus Optimus Maximus te servet, et studiis tuis sanc-
tissimis benedicat. Idem ex animo precatur Julius noster Santerentianus,
<qui se tua ampUtudini commendatissimum esse cupit. Vale. Tiguri,
,24 Augusti, anno nati Christi 1576.
Tua ampUtudinis observantissimus,
RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Jleverendissimo in Christo patri et do
mino Edmundo Gryndallo, archiepi
scopo Cantuarensi, et totius Anglice
primati, domino suo cum omni reve-
rentia observando.

EPISTOLA CXI.

LUINUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
¦ Cum primum mihi traderentur Utera tua, quas ad reginam et domi
num thesaurarium D. Walsinghamum dederas, deessetque exemplum lite-
rarum tuarum ad reginam, et res ipsa incerta essent de quibus senberes;
putavi consultius esse illas literas supprimere, teque nsdem de rebus paulo
post, si videretur, certius et constantius scribere.
•Cum autem postridie ad me perlata essent alia htera tua, abs e
*midem multo ante perscripta, in quibus Lanscadii ad te missa epistola

170 LUINUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. [EPIST.
implicata esset ; quoniam hac de re et admonitus ipse essem, teque earn
ut mitteres, si qua ad te mitteretur, admonuissem ; en ! cepi novum con-
siUum, omnia scripta tua ad dominum thesaurarium ut perferrem, eoque
auctore uterer literarum tuarum ad reginam et ad D. Walsinghamum
scriptarum aut tradendarum, si vellet, aut supprimendarum, si nollet.
Quantum hoc officium, tuum imprimis, deinde etiam meum, domino
thesaurario placuerit, perscribere ad te vix possum : hoc unum scribo,
summa humanitate et literas tuas perlegisse, et me ad intimum conclave
suum admisisse. Huic visum est ut domino Walsinghamo et litera tua
ad eum perscripta traderentur, et epistola etiam Lanscadii. Sed regina
epistolam tradendam esse non suasit, et quia exemplum defuit, et quia
res in incerto loco posita erant. Idque ut D. Walsinghamo significareni,
admonuit. Domino Walsinghamo igitur et hac ipse declaravi, et literas
tuas tradidi ac epistolam etiam Lanscadii ; quin et literas etiam ad regi
nam, quas tamen tradidisse non arbitror. Id autem ut seirem, monuit me
D. thesaurarius, ut utrique postridie in urbe Londinensi obviam facerem.
Ego cum in reditu essem, ac jam prope urbem attingerem, ecce, qui
antea et oculis imprimis et reliquo corpore paulo infirmior essem, in
itinere tertiana febri correptus sum. Hac ego duodecim dies laborans,
dominum thesaurarium aut D. Walsinghamum adire non potui. Utrum
que autem spero ad te per suos mercatores scripsisse ; id ipsum enim se
velle declarabant.
Febricitans vero literas tuas ad D. archiepiscopum legendas misi:
simulque rogavi ut causam tuam pecuniariam quantum posset apud pro
ceres nostros promoveret ; de qua ego et multa cum D. thesaurario, et
pauca etiam cum D. Walsinghamo in curia reginali : multa enim tempus
non sinebat. Tu autem vide, quantum domino archiepiscopo debeas : is
enim, me etiamnum laborante, ita egit et adhuc agit causam tuam, ut
sperem certe te pecuniam tuam ante multos menses recuperaturum.
Qua ratione vero id fieri possit, cupis profecto intelligere. Sic ergo
habeto ; novam legationem in GaUiam a nostris decretam esse, hominis pru-
dentissimi, fortissimi, generosissimi. Cum eo diligentissime egit D. archie-
piscopus, ut causam tuam ipse suscipiat. Petit etiam a D. thesaurario
et D. Walsinghamo, ut huic earn commendent : tractandam iUam, non ut
hominis peregrini, sed ut civis nostri ; non ut privati, sed ut legati Angli-
cani, ejusdemque doctissimi, religiosissimi, de nobis, Gallisque qui reli
gionem profitentur, optime meriti. Si possimus assequi ut regina etiam
nomine earn agat, omnia videmur obtinuisse. Non dubito quin ita com-
mendaturus sit Alanconio, ut dicat gratum id acceptumque regina fore,
si efficiat Alanconius ut tibi quamprimum solvatur. Non possum nee
icet omnia scribere, quibus in spem adducaris te isto modo are aUeno
hberatum iri. Hoc unum scribo, gestivisse gaudio D. archiepiscopum cum
cogitaret, quanta id te latitia perfusurum esset, cum tibi omnis pecunia ad

CXI-J LUINUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. 171
denarium solveretur: quod ut quamprimum fiat, mi pater mique pra-
ceptor, ornatissime Sturmi, Deum Optimum Maximum precor.
Scito autem nullum in me officium aut studium hanc ad rem defu-
turum : nee defuisse sane, cujus gratia, cum essem infirmus, longum iter
suscepi, ex eoque in febrem incidi : sed et jam convaluisse me intelligas
velim, et in eandem rem tuam diUgenter incumbere.
Autumnalem pensionem tuam nondum recepi, cum ante festum Mi-
chaelis nee debeatur, nee a quastoribus solvatur. Ego autem cum Santrino
egi, eoque nomine cautionem dedi, ut tibi his Francofordianis nundinis
solvatur. Tu ergo a Berno tantundem et exspecta et pete, quantum tibi
antea solvit: hoc enim mihi Santrinus noster effecturum se recepit.
Ego autem scire cupio quot florenos Bernus numerarit, ut intelligam an
ulla ratione commodius per alium mercatorem pecuniam ad te transferre
possim. Hac raptim et festinanter, ut ex ipsa scriptione poteris conjicere. Tu
vide, ne quid in commentariis tuis ad Demosthenem et Ciceronem desit,
quod ab historicis scribatur aut geratur. Vale, vicesimo quinto Augusti.
Vide etiam ut D. archiepiscopo gratias agas, quod tam promptus et
paratus sit ad te ex are alieno redimendum. Tuus quem nosti
Ex ipso argumento, [LUINUS.]

EPISTOLA CXII.

JOHANNES RAINOLDUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM F.
Quo mihi minor tecum familiaritas intercessit, ornatissime Gualtere,
cum apud nos ageres; non quod voluntas, sed occasio, vel tua necessi-
tudinis fruenda vel mea benevolentia testificanda mihi deesset; eo me
tibi magis esse devinctum et ingenue fateor et impense lator, qui tanto
terrarum intervaUo disjunctus, curis qua publicis, qua domesticis, districtus,
tamen ita gratam mei memoriam cum animo retineas, tum colas beneficio.
Nam si rerum usus docuit Aristotelem, diuturnam absentiam efficere
videri, ut ipsam amicitiam inobscuret oblivio ; notitia nostra quasi florem,
non amicitia maturitatem, absentia diuturna non exaruisse, sed excre-
visse, quanto mihi minus fuit exspectandum, tanto nisi gratius videatur,
ingratus sim. Me quidem in eo tua singularis docuit humanitas, quan
tum sit discrimen inter christianam et ethnicam amicitiam : quarum
alteram apud Aristotelem propter diuturnam disjunctionem corporum
obscurat oblivio ; alteram autem apud Gualterum propter sempiternam

172 JOHANNES RAINOLDUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM, [EPIST.
conjunctionem animorum caritas illustrat. Ego vero etiamsi nunquam
concedam, ut in amore sis superior, quo redamantem amas ; tamen in eo
priores tibi partes deferam necesse est, quod amantis animi testificatione me
pravenisti. Poema tuum amo, vel quod tuum, vel quod tale, vel quod
utrumque potius. Est enim insignibus, si quid ego judico, notis aspersum et
ingenii in versibus limandis, et judicii in rebus persequendis, et pietatis in
episcopum bene meritum, et caritatis in ecclesiam Anglicanam : cujus piam
vindicem Elisabetham laudas; immanem carnificem Bonnerum saucias;
infestos adversarios papistas exagitas ; afflicta membra, christianos, conso-
laris; miserabUem statum languescentis deploras ; denique Christum Jesum,
ut divina misericordia propitius sit, obsecras. Academiam nostram ne lau
dibus ornares, impedivit pater tuus, qui prior antevertit, Oxonium nobile
doctis Anglis, Palladis et Phcebi Pieridumque domum, pradicando, multo
magis vereor quam meretur : sed amorem agnoscimus et gratiam habemus.
Ecclesia tibi curam esse commendatam, et foeminam prastantissimam (sic
enim mihi persuadeo, quia patri tuo tibique probatam) matrimonio con-
junctam, vehementer gratulor. Non canam carmen einBaXdpiov, ut tuum
remunerer eTrtiojheiov. Veruntamen earn futuram talem conjugem et spero
et opto, qualem scribit Gregorius Nazianzenus filius fuisse suam matrem
Nazianzeno patri ; non adjutricem modo, sed etiam quasi ducem, magis-
tram pietatis, verbis et factis ad optima commoventem. D. Caius utrius
que nostrum amantissimus, insigni pietate et doctrina juvenis, academiam
reUquit, ut ecclesiam quandam ad quadragesimum ab urbe nostra lapidem,
ipsius cura commissam, pasceret. Peropportune vero contingit, ut eo ipso
die, quo tuorum versuum exemplar mihi traditum est ad eum transmitten-
dum, Oxonium vesperi veniret. Ceterum cum esset illinc postridie mane
discedendum, a me contendit et impetravit, ut suis tibi verbis et gratias
agerem et salutem dicerem. Utrumque facio. CoUegaque quoque nostri,
quos a D. Praside salutari voluisti, tibi vicissim omnia feUcissima pre
cantur. Deus Optimus Maximus te et patrem tuum vestrosque omnes ac
universam ecclesiam Tigurinam suo semper illustret lumine, favore pro-
tegat, Spirite moderetur. Vale. Dat. e coUegio Corporis Christi, Oxonii,
Idib. Augusti, 1576. Tuus in Christo Jesu,
JOHANNES RAINOLDUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Ornatissimo juveni et mihi carissimo
in Christo fratri D. Rodolpho
Gualtero filio. Tiguri.
Tradantur Froschovero Francofurti
ad Mcsnum.

CXIII.] LUINUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. 173

EPISTOLA CXIII.

LUINUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
Scripsi ad te superioribus hisce proximis diebus, ornatissime Sturmi,
quo consiUo et quibus potissimum rationibus adducerer, ut postquam abs
te Lanscadii mihi litera tradita fuerunt, cum his illas etiam alteras ad
reginam et D. thesaurarium et D. Walsinghamum perscriptas ad aulam
regalem perferrem ; quam grata etiam utraque utrisque illis heroibus
fuerunt, et quibus de causis existimarim tertias iUas ad reginam datas tra-
ditas non fuisse.
Scripsi eodem tempore, ac id quidem fusius, de re tua pecuniaria ac
Gallicana ; de primate nostro imprimis et archiepiscopo Cantuarensi, tui
sane tuaque salutis ac fortunarum omnium studiosissimo, quam ille
rationem investigavit et te ex are hoc alieno redimendi, et pristina tua
tranquiUitatis atque otii, quo reliquum tempus atatis cum mansuetioribus
musis transigas, recuperandi.
Ex eo tempore scito dominum nostrum archiprasulem rebus tuis sum
mam operam navasse; causam team egisse prudenter, diligenter, peramanter.
Nam praterquam quod Pauleto nostro, homini generosissimo ac fortissimo,
cui nova in GaUiam decreta legatio est, te resque tuas iterum atque iterum
commendaret ; egit etiam ab eo tempore separatim, primum cum domino
thesaurario, deinde cum D. Walsinghamo, ut eundem te fortunasque tuas
pluribus nominibus eidem huic Pauleto cariores redderent. Summa autem
fuit hujusce commendationis, ut duo iUi magnates, qui auctoritate et gratia
apud nos plurimum possunt, Pauletum et rogarent et orarent, ut causam
illam tuam Gallicanam vel regina, vel publico saltem procerum nostrorum
nomine tractet cum duce Alanconio et Condiano principe ; id quod utrique,
cum illius auctoritate, tum tua nonnihil conditione permoti, facturos se
prolixe polUcebantur. Ego fecisse jam quod rogati sunt nee dubito, nee
te, mi Sturmi, volo dubitare.
Pauletus, salutata jam nudius sextus regina, iter in GaUiam adornat
et propediem proficiscitur, vir summi ingenii et animi invicti atque excelsi.
Quarere te video de D. comite Oxoniano, annon is etiam Pauleto causam
tuam commendarit. Tu vero scito, me diligenter etiam cum D. comite egisse ;
respondisse iUum, non modo se Sturmium suum Pauleto commendaturum,
sed petiturum etiam a Leicestrense comite, ut ipse omnibus modis com-
mendet : addidisse praterea, nisi e Gallia subleveris, facturum se ut ex
Anglia auxUia tibi inveniantur: denique multa et praclare de te sensisse,
et locutum esse honorifice, qua me cum audirem summa latitia afficiebant;
ad te cum perscribuntur, debent profecto exhilarare. Tu vero senex, et

174 LUINUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. [EPIST,
atate provectum archiprasulem nostrum, adeo firmum et constantem
in amicitia, plurimi facito, et adolescentem comitem de te optime sen-
tientem noli contemnere: de utroque omnia sperare, de altero omnia
audeo polUceri.
Nunc autem te ipsum quid horter, aut suadeam, exspectas fortasse, mi
Sturmi. Primum certe illud, ut ad Amiamum Pauletum, equitem auratum,
antequam ha tibi litera traduntur, legatum nostrum in Gallia futurum,
quamprimum scribas : agnoscas qua a me ex Anglia acceperis, prasertim de
domini archiepiscopi erga te voluntate et studio ; si placet, etiam D. the-
saurarii et D. Walsinghami licet adjungere. Spero etiam Leicestrianum
et Oxonianum comites te Pauleto commendaturos : sed id mihi adhuc
exploratum non est : facturos ab Oxoniano audivi ; fecisse autem nondum
inteUigo. Praterea illud etiam fortasse optandum esset, ut si quem habeas in
GaUia fidelem et constantem amicum, hunc ad Pauletum cum literis tuis
aUeges ; qui eum aliquando admoneat tui ; qui quid agatur, quidque abs
te agendum sit, e Gallia rescribat. Talem autem virum si jam in Gallia
non habeas, nee habiturus sis, qui suis sumptibus proficiscatur, non audeo
suadere ut quenquam mittas tuis. Non est enim fortasse hominis pru-
dentis, cum are alieno implicatus sit, se magis magisque involvere.
Spero literas tuas, si frequentes eas ad Pauletum dederis, cum rerum
Germanicarum nuncias, tum studii etiam tui officiique plenas, satis illas
diligentes Pauleto admonitores futuras : qui et ipse sua natura vir bonus
est, et multum debet proceribus qui te illi commendarunt, et laborabit
certe ut gratum se illis, tibi beneficum et liberalem ostendat. Unum
illud omittendum non est, ut quantum tibi debeatur, tum propter pe-
cuniam illam quam mutuo dedisti, tum propter usuras quas negotiatoribus
eo nomine solvisti, ad Pauletum quamprimum perscribas : ego ex literis
tuis totius debiti contracti brevem historiolam confeci ; adhibui omnes
irepio-Tdo-eu qua proceres nostros ad causam tuam possent adjungere ;
qua vero Gallos offendere, si forte viderent, eas D. archiepiscopus
summa prudentia delevit : hujus exemplar unum D. thesaurario tra
ditum est, alterum D. Walsinghamo ; utrumque autem vidisse Pauletum
non dubito. Tertium D. archiepiscopus apud se retinet, quo alios pro
ceres in re tua possit instruere : ac ut ipse intelligas quomodo res a me
descripta est, et addas si quid addendum sit ; hujus historiola exemplum
quartern ad te misi, idque ita ut a D. archiepiscopo interpolatum atque
emendatum est. Nihil pratermittam quod ad rem tuam pertinere arbi-
trabor: tu si quid tibi in mentem venerit, fae ut sciam. Unum illud
cogito, cum famulo aliquo Pauleti, honestioris apud eum loci, agere, ut
rebus tuis faveat; ut dominum, quando opus est, tui memorem faciat;
denique, si quid isthic amplius agendum est, ad me perscribat.
Mi pater, mique praceptor, nullum officium pratermittam (p'tXov

CXIII.] LUINUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. 175
Kaa-iyviJTov, quandoquidem hujusmodi me esse judicas : exigua nostra
facultas est, sed ad ea qua possum, me tibi dedo. Bernus his Franc-
fordianis nundinis autumnalem tibi pensionem solvet. Santrinus, merca-
tor Anglus, quo antea usus sum, id etiam nunc se facturum esse ante
quatuordecim dies promisit, qua de re superioribus etiam ad te literis
scripsi- Vale, octavo Septembris. Tuus,
LUINUS.
D. archiepiscopus me monuit ut hisce literis te illius nomine salu-
tarem. Ego infirmitate oculorum adhuc laboro, qua facit ut alterius
chirographo utar. Iterum vale.

EPISTOLA CXIV.

FRANCISCUS WALSINGHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
Doctissime Sturmi, cum legato majestatis sua, qui nunc agit in
Galhis apud regem, egi vehementer, ut negotium tuum pecuniarium,
quod tibi cum iUis intercedit qui a partibus vera religionis stant, sibi
esset quam commendatissimum ; in quo mihi sancte poUicitus est suam
fidem et operam cum hac exceptione, quantum valeret, quantumque
posset. De cujus fide tantum abest ne dubitem, ut sciam planeque
mihi persuadeam, non minori sibi cura omnes res meas esse, in quibus
tuas pono, quam suas; neque dubito quin si ejus virtuti illi pro sua pietate
et religione respondebunt, propediem confectum ibit negotium pro voto
et voluntate tua. De eo autem quod attinet, quod bonus ille vir D.
Landeshafus sua majestati commendatum voluit, in mandatis habet
D. thesaurarius ab eadem, ut per D. Luinum tibi respondeat.
De ratione autem qua literas vestras ad nos curetis transmittendas,
patefeci D. Ashbeyo mentem et voluntatem meam, quam ille tibi ex-
plicabit, scio, ne postmodum in eo quis vestrum laboret, quem ad nos
scribendi, quavis data occasione, studium capiet. Quod ut pro tuo
otio quam facias sapius, te vehementer etiam atque etiam rogo. Bene
et feliciter valeas.
Dat. e regia de Hampton Court, 27 Oct. 1576.
Tui amicissimus,
FRA. WALSINGHAM.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo viro et amico suo carissimo
D. Johanni Sturmio, Argentorati.

176 FRANCISCUS WALSINGHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. [EPIST,

EPISTOLA CXV.

FRANCISCUS WALSINGHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
Doctissime Sturmi, unis meis literis cogor tuis pluribus respondere :
non quod non velim pro tuis singulis, uti par est, meas singulas dare ;
sed quia temporis usura, qua fruor exigua, et valetudine, qua mihi
jam aliquot menses adversa fuit, excludor. Sic autem velim existimes
gratissimas quidem fuisse tuas literas, non mihi solum ceterisque tuis,
qui te ut solent diligunt, sed etiam regia majestati, qua suo Sturmio
tantum tribuit, quantum tua virtus suis meritis sibi jure vindioat. Unum
autem hoc in te desideratur, ut pro temporum ratione et hominum mo-
ribus pluribus verbis et plenius scribas ; eoque magis, quo sunt tempora
nostra, in quibus vivimus, satis plena periculorum, et hominum ingenia,
quibuscum conflictamur, non sine suis infinitis recessibus et profundis
latebris. Qua tamen nescio quomodo produnt sese, nostroque bono pa-
tefaciunt, quo observantur diligentius, et necessitudines quas indies novas
faciunt animadvertimus. Habet Germania vestra plurimos principes,
quorum amicitiam et conjunctionem exteri ambiunt, sibi magis quam
vestris rem gratam facere cupientes : in quam quisque eorum partem pro-
pendet, quam de se spem prabet vel religionem faventibus vel a reli
gione abhorrentibus, nee est inutile scire, nee erit ingratum ad nos
perscribere. Imprimis autem, quid de Casare statuendum et existi-
mandum judicas, quid de palatino Rheni, et Casimiro, velintne conjunctis
animis in amore et benevolentia conquieseere, quam pius et nobilis parens
moriens eis commendavit, ad propagationem evangelii et pacis publica,
an suis dissensionibus et domesticis dissidiis tum sibi tum suis ruinam
parere. Non deerunt forte qui nullum non movebunt lapidem, ut ignem
hunc injiciant in praclaram illam palatinorum domum, eumque accen-
dant ; eoque diligentius illis cavendum erit. Hisce de rebus si scripseris,
et si quid tale suspicandum sit, et quibus modis ac viis pracaveri po
terit monueris, gratissima officia tum nobis, tum orbi christiano universo
feceris. Bene et feliciter valeas. Ex adibus meis Londini, 23 Apr. 1577:
Tui studiosissimus, ^
FRA. WALSINGHAM'.
INSCRIPTIO.
Ornatissimo viro D. doctori Sturmio,
amico suo carissimo.

CXVI.J FRANCISCUS WALSINGHAM AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM. 177
EPISTOLA CXVI.

FRANCISCUS WALSINGHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
Doctissime Sturmi, accepi literas tuas et librum quem meo nomini
dicatum voluisti ; pro quibus non vulgares humanitati tua et ago et habeo
gratias. Qua autem in iis tuis literis continebantur, et reginea majestatis
interesse putabam, ut ei nota ac comperta essent, ea ad majestatem suam
retuli, qua tam bonam in partem interpretatur, ac cetera omnia qua a
Sturmio suo, homine neque ingrato neque injucundo, proficiscuntur. Erunt
autem tua litera, ut sunt, eo gratiores, quo sunt frequentiores, et de rebus
iis nos admonent, qua (tanquam qui corpore valent et recte se habent,
nullo sensu tanguntur eorum qua male sani misere et cum dolore patiunitur)
nihil nos movent et afficiunt. Unum hoc malum est, si non solum, at
certe multum grave, rerum ad voluntatem nostram fluentium, quod obli-
visci nos faciant aut saltem parum memores, non quidem natura sua sed
nostro vitio, calamitatum et rerum malarum quibus alii premuntur. Hic
si tu nos alte dormientes et improvide securos expergefeceris, et crebriori-
bus tuis literis admonueris nos imminentis periculi, honestissima studia et
rectissima officia feceris. Hunc enim tibi morbum nostrum ut agrotus
indico ; tu ut peritus et bonus medicus medicinam admoveto : si morbum
sanaveris, non carebis fama honoratissimi medici ; sin minus opera tua
successerit, recte habet, Uberasti fidem. Scribis metuere sibi Genevenses
ab Hispanis : at si vera sunt qua ad nos perferuntur, et crebro, magis
metuendum est vicinis nostris Belgis et nobis ab illis ; fertur enim, idque
nonperdubia fidei auctores, cogitare Austriacum, atque jam fecisse, de
Hispanis suis in Belgium revocandis, parareque novas turbas contra Auria-
cum et meliores Belgas ; magna sibi poUicitum de primoribus nonnullis ex
ordinibus, quos suis corruptelis et blandis pollicitationibus in sua consilia,
id est in patria sua incendium et suam ipsorum prasentissimam ruinam
et intemecionem, pellexit. Hac, inquam, adferunt ii ad nos : tu plura de
inceps intelUges; referet enim omnia ut sunt filia veritatis tempus. Tu
interea fae ut valetudinem tuam cures, et qua observaveris ad nos per-
scribas, et quo poteris crebrius. Ita magna et optima officia apud nos
deposueris. Bene et feliciter valeas.
Dat. Londini, 22 Julii, 1577- Tui amantissimus,
FRA. WALSINGHAM.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo viro, D. Johanni Sturmio,
amico meo carissimo. Argen
torati. _ *12
[ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

178 PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS AD HtJBERTUM LANGUETUM. [ePIST.
EPISTOLA CXVII.

PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS AD HUBERTUM LANGUETUM.
Mi carissime Languete! Ex ternis tuis quas literis 24 Augusti
scriptis ad me misisse affirmas, binas tantum accepi, eas quidem omnis
humanitatis veraque amicitia plenas ; sed quid hoc novum est ? Itane
putas exsolvi posse promissum, quod sancte fecisti de nobis invisendis ?
Hoc esset plane, domine Huberte, verba dare. Gaudeo sane te non longe
abesse Spira, ubi jure tecum agi potest.
Nuper hic fuit nobilis vir nomine de Tamars, quocum notitiam con-
traxi, et eo quidem libentius, quia sapenumero honorificam tui mentionem
me prasente fecerit. Sic et Aldegundus sape, ipseque princeps, cum apud
illius celsitudinem diverterem, multa dixit, quibus inteUigerem te summo-
pere illi esse carum. Quorsum hac? Plane ut tibi persuadeam, ut
ilium, modo tuto possis, invisas ; inde ad nos venias. Habebis ibi pul-
cherrimum campum exercendi ea in hac nova republica formanda, qua per
totum vita tempus tam sedulo didicisti. Et sane spero me, antequam
multa septimana elabantur, eo venturum : amo enim principem iUum,
et forsan aliquo modo magis ei inservivi, quam ipse noverit. Ita sane
nostri animi hoc tempore inclinantur, ut (si bella ex Belgio continuentur)
in aUquam spem adducar, vaticinium iUud tuum, quod mihi de ipso ali
quando Vienna dixisti, felicem eventum habiturum. Marchio Hauraus
auxilium flagitat, credoque, si ita res postulaverit, exoraturum fore. Pax
GaUica aliquo modo nostram reginam perturbat ; putat enim secum male
agi. Causam nosti. Ego quidem hac parvi momenti judico ; semper
enim et causam et animum habebunt hac rumpendi, modo aliquid certi
fundamenti, quo niti possint, videant.
Scripsi tibi ante annum de Furbissero quodam, qui amulus Magel-
lani fretum, quod septentrionalem America partem alluere existimatur,
investigavit. Mira est historia. Is cum praterito anno tardius proce-
deret, ita ut autumno Bauataos tantum insulamque, quam Frislandiam
Zeno Veneto inventam esse judicat, praternavigaret, appulit insulam
quandam, ut se suosque aliquo modo reficeret: ibique forte fortuna
juvenis quidam ex sociis ipsius particulam terra, quam resplendentem
vidit, sustulit, monstravitque Furbissero. Ipse cum alia curaret, nee
crederet in regione adeo septentrionali pretiosa metaUa gigni, parvi ea
pendit. Sed hieme jam incipiente rediit. Juvenis terram illam ut laboris
sui signum, (nee enim aUa conjectaverat,) secum retinuit donee Londinum
rediret. Ibi primum quidam ex amicis juvenis cum animadverteret miro
modo relucentem, experimentum fecit, invenitque esse aurum purissimum,

CX.VII.] PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS AD HUBERTUM LANGUETUM. 179
nulloque alio metallo mixto : adeo ut Furbisserus vere proxime elapso
eo remeaverit, jussus insulam iUam perlustrare, nee ulterius progredi, si ea
exspectationi responderet ; quod et fecit, jamque reversus est, naves, quas
tres tantum easque parvas habuit, onustas referens; diciturque (namque
adhuc non exportarunt) bis centum tonnas mineralis terra tulisse : certum
judicium tulit, insulam adeo metalUferam esse, ut Peruinas regiones,
saltem ut nunc sunt, longe superare videatur. Sunt et sex aUa insula
huic vicina, qua videntur parum ei cedere. Hoc igitur tempore consilium
initur, quomodo hi nostri hactenus sane fructuosi labores integri possint
conservari contra injurias aUarum nationum, inter quas Hispani et Dani
videntur pracipue considerandi ; Uli, quia Papaniano jure occidentaUa
omnia sibi vendicant, hi quo septentrionaliores eo propiores, et Islandia1
freti aptius ad hoc iter accommodati. Necnon dicuntur navigandi arte
satis valere. De hac igitur re tuum judicium pro amore nostro mihi
mittas velim, simulque commodam viam describas iUas mineras exercendi.
Promisisti te Gutebergica jura mihi missurum fuisse. Hoc ut quam pri
mum facias oro. Ex Ulis forsan aUquid lucis erui potest. Nos enim hanc
artem paulo melius scimus quam vindemiam. Itaque scribere memineris,
ut fama, qua de te hic maxima est, respondeas : literas enim, nisi prohi-
beas, regina monstrabo. Res est profecto magni momenti, et qua veram
religionem profitentibus aUquando forsan conducet. Scripsi tibi ter de illo
nostro magno negotio : quare puto tibi ea de re satisfactum.
Oro ut diUgenter ad me scribas, et pigritiam forsan excutiam. Literas
Fremingo nostro mittas. Taxius enim veloces suos equos nimium exercuit.
Doleo sane casum UUus viri. Belus noster tecum jam, ut credo, veteres
amicitia fractus suaviter in memoriam vocat. Amo Ulum, et tamen in-
video. Lubetius noster mecum egit de pecunia quam rex GaUia debet
liberis Germania civitatibus. Hic profecto video consiliarios libenter velle
civitatibus Germanicis gratificari. Sed, ut nosti, vous autres francois nous
deves U y a long temp toute L'Aquitaine et la Normandie, mais vous feres
plus tost banquerouttes que les paier, et pourtant nous estimons peu tels
debiteurs et moins si mauvais fermiers. Peto a te, ut mihi scribas, quo in
statu res tua sint. Nisi persuasum habeas me, in quacunque re valeam,
semper fore paratissimum tibi inservire, scelestum me judicas. Nee mihi
absentem animum objicias : nunquam enim aliquid remisi ex iUo vehementi
amore, quo te semper prosequutus sum ; sed potius indies auxi, dulcedi-
nemque tua consuetudinis absens vel maxime sensi. Sed tu vide, quid
Aristoteles in Rhetoricis de senibus habeat : esse nimirum in amore frigi-
dos, et nos irridere nostris spiritubus in amicitia colenda, quasi nihil aliud
essent quam juvenilis ardoris fumi. Sed, Deus bone ! quis jam audet me
pigritia nomine accusare, cum ita longas literas scribam ? Vide ut mihi
longiores rescribas ; habebis enim mensis unius ad minimum usuram. Vale,
[» Omnia sic-MS.]
*12— 2

180 PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS AD HUBERTUM LANGUETUM. [EPIST.
et me optimo Bano commendes, Lubetio nostro, Clusio, optimo Jordano,
meoque Andrea. Et Beuterichio, omnium reisterorum doctoratissimo et
omnium doctorum reisteratissimo, (ut Cicero, ni fallor, de Scavola et Crasso,)
ita mea officia deferas ut iUius, qui eos omnes amat, et cupit eis singulis
gratificari et inservire. Iterum vale, mi Huberte.
In aula regia, 1 Octobris, 1577- • Tui amantissimus,
PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS.
Miror quod nihil de Wackero jam diu intellexerim. Fuit hic ilico post
reditum meum ex Germania Henricus, baro a Lichtenstein, cui sane talem
ihumanitatem non exhibui quam debui; ita fui plane implicitus negotiis, et
pra absentia parentis et avunculorum, qui tunc temporis in Balneis erant,
non bene instructus ad eum ut volui accipiendum. Oro ut, cum tibi ido-
neum tempus fuerit, me excuses. Est sane praclarus juvenis, et quem ego
ex corde amo ; et quandocunque aliquis ex ejus amicis hue venerit, conabor
hanc culpam compensare. Consanguineus meus GriveUus te officiose
salutat. INSCRIPTIO.
, . . . mo viro domino Langueto,
domino meo carissimo. Fran-
cofurti ad Masnum.

EPISTOLA CXVIII.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD GEORGIUM BUCHANANUM.
Cum anno superiori mea in D. Pauli ad Galatas epistolam homilia,
serenissimo Scotorum regi dicata, in publicum prodirent, pridie kai. Sept.
ad te, vir prastantissime et domine mihi plurimum observande, literas
dedi: et duo misi ejus libri exempla, quorum unum ut regia majestati
meo nomine offerres, alterum in mei amoris atque observantia testimonium
tibi retineres rogabam. Ab eo autem tempore nihil vel ex Anglia vel ex
Scotia vestra literarum accepi, quibus docerer, quid de libris illis sit fac
tum. Affirmavit quidem nostro typographo Londinensis mercator, cui
ille fasciculum curandum dederat, hunc certo et tuto illuc transmissum
fuisse. At mihi ejus fidem suspectam facit, partim tam diutumum silen-
tium, partim illius avaritia, qua mihi plurimis aliis argumentis perspecta
est, et hominem in iis curandis negligentem facit, qua nuUo cum lucro
conjuncta esse videt. Et auxit mihi suspicionem hanc generosus juvenis
D. Georgius Keith, comitis Marescalli Scotia filius, qui et ipse tale quid

CXVIII.] RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD GEORGIUM BUCHANANUM. 181
factum existimat, cum te sciat in amicitiis bonorum amplectendis facilem
et cumpnmis officiosum esse. Itaque cum Augusto mense de indigna
fratns sui Gulielmi cade ad me literas daret, et meum in ejus memoria ac
morte celebranda officium requireret, atque insuper operam suam in meis
curandis pro sua humanitate mihi offerret; ego occasionem tam optatam
minime neghgendam putavi, et fratris manibus officium prastiti quale
pctei inter occupationes et curas graves, qua me a poetico studio, quo
dim delectabar, avocant; et simul has literas ad ilium Lausannam per-
ferendas dedi^ut inde eas cum suis ad te mittat, quas ut ea-fronte accipias
bro,^ mi doctissime Buchanane, qua hominis tui nominis studiosissimi
officia accipere soles; et me quaso hac cura libera, ut num mei Galata ad
teas manus pervenerint, et ut a regia majestate accepti sint, intelligam.
Hoc tibi sancte affirmo, me non aliud meis lucubrationibus quarere, quam
ut ecclesia prosim: quod si assequar aliqua ex parte, me nullius laboris
aut molestia piget. Vale, vir prastantissime et mihi cum reverentia ob-
servande. Tiguri in die solstitii brumalis, anno nati Christi 1577.
Tua prastantia observantissimus,
RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Prwstantissimo viro D. Georgio Bu-
chanano, serenissimi Scotorum
regis prasceptori fidelissimo, do
mino suo plurimum observando.

EPISTOLA CXIX.

PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS AD HUBERTUM LANGUETUM.
Mi carissime Huberte ! Simul et Robertus Belus et Rogerius et
Buterichius tuus cum tuis optatissimis literis venere, ita ut eodem tempore
mihi et audire te et videre summa mea cum voluptate viderer. Tu me
pigritia nomine acriter accusas, et interea in eandem culpam impingis,
imo ideo majorem, quia tuis ego fio melior, mea tibi inaniter obstrepant
necesse est. Et stili usus, ut videre est, plane mihi excidit ; et ipse animus,
si forsan unquam aliqua in re valuit, incipit jam pro ignavo nostro otio
vires suas et sine sensu amittere et non Ulibenter remittere. Quem enim
ad finem sunt nobis nostra cogitationes ad variam cognitionem excitanda,
nisi, locus illius exercenda detur, ut inde publica utilitas redundet, quod

182 PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS AD HUBERTUM LANGUETUM. [EPIST.
in corrupto seculo sperare non licet ? Quis musicam nisi ad delectationem,
architecturam nisi ad ades fabricandas discit? Sed ipsa mens, inquies,
divina mentis particula, ita excoUtur. Summus certe, si hoc fatemur,
fructus; sed videamus an non nostris splendidis erroribus pulchram, sed
facatam speciem induamus. Dum enim mens ita quasi sibi extrahitur, non
potest aciem suam in se penitus intuendam convertere, cui opera nulla
quam homines navare possunt comparari potest. Nonne vides me eleganter
stoicum agere? imo et cynicus ero, nisi tu me revoces. Quare, si velis,
para te in me : campum jam monstravi, et aperte tibi denuncio helium.
Sed miror, quid tibi in mentem venerit, mi carissime Languete, quod
cum adhuc nihil me dignum egerim, veUes me matrimonii vinculis ob-
stringi; nee tamen aliquam denotas, sed potius ipsum statum, quem
tamen tu tuo exemplo hactenus non confirmasti, extollere videris. De
ilia, qua quam indignus sim facile agnosco, jamdudum meas rationes
breviter sane, sed ut poteram, tibi scripsi. Hoc quidem tempore credo
te aliquid aUud sensisse, quod quicquid fuerit, ut ad me scribas vehe
menter oro : magni enim sunt ponderis apud me omnia, qua a te pro-
veniunt ; et, ut ingenue fatear, aUquo modo dubito, ne aliquis suspicionibus
magis quam sapientia validus aliquid sinistri de me tibi insusurraverit,
quod tibi quamvis non fuerit persuasum, voluisti tamen caute et amice
mihi considerandum prabere. Quod si ita fuerit, oro ut mihi rem ipsam
manifesto scribas, ut me tibi, cui cupio esse probatissimus, purgare possim :
sin tantum jocus aut amicum consUium fuerit, id quoque ut significes oro,
cum omnia tua mihi, non minus quam qua sunt carissima, semper grata
veniant. Novi hic nihil est, nisi quod novum in monarchia est et fere inau-
ditum, quum nihil eveniat novum. Aurum nostrum Furbisserum jam
liquefactum non ita magnas opes producit, ut primo ostentaverat : tamen
non contemnenda insula sunt ad sexagesimum secundum gradum, Sed
hoc inter maxime secreta tenent, ne ut scis praripiatur occasio. Imo
et eodem gradu sperant se posse fretum transire : adeo sunt nuga ille
magnus mundus a cosmographis descriptus; si vero fretum tali tempe-
ratura cadat, vides fore magni momenti. Credo reginam id in gratiam
principis Casimiri facturam, de quo mihi scripsisti ; sed nolui hoc tempore
multa de ea re tractare, cum sciam nostrum ingenium esse nihil celeriter
perficere. Quid aliud jam plane dormituriens tibi scribam, nisi te a me
ut cor meum amari, meque nulli rei magis intentum esse, quam ut possim
hoc aliquando tibi demonstrare? Grivellus meus te salutat. Saluta
humiliter meo nomine Comitem et Comitissam Hannaviensem, et scribe
mihi, quomodo canes, quos misi, ipsis arrideant. Scripsi ad Lubetium
hoc tempore, Banesium, Andream Anselmum, Merellum : egone piger ?
Oro ut Clusium salutes, et Domino Salvarto significes, me multum illi
debere ob libellum, quem mihi in GaUicam linguam traductum misit : ego

CXIX.j PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS AD HUBERTUM LANGUETUM. 183
cum mihi traderetur, fui occupatissimus, sed aliquando hanc illius huma-
nitatem merebor. Domino Glauburgo quoque plurimam salutem dicas, cui
ego libenter gratificabor. Vale, carissime Languete. Kalendis Martii,
1578. Tuus, PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS.
Ego Belo omnia arnica, qua potero, officia prastabo, tum ob sua
merita, tum pracipue ob tuam commendationem.

EPISTOLA CXX.

LAURENTIUS HUMFREDUS AD [ABRAHAMUM MUSCULUM].
Immanuel. Discessit a nobis tuus fiUus, et ad aliquot menses hasit
Londini, ubi tamen et Uteris operam dedisse et conciones audivisse non
dubito. Mihi et patris tui honorandi senis nomine et tua et sua ipsius
causa fuit carissimus. Basilea enim cum vixi, aliquot versiones D.
Musculi apud Frobenium inspexi, et pralo prafui. Si quid latet, rogo ut
in lucem prodeat : fuit enim varia lectionis, limati judicii, et indefessae
diligentia. Nee obUvisci possum quanta humanitate me et aUquot comites
Berna exceperit. Itaque colo memoriam tanti viri, et rogo Deum ut
tibi ejusque posteritati benedicat. Nonnihil vero animum meum angit,
quod nos filius tuus tam cito reliquerit, et quod non licuerit iUi prodesse
ita uti volebam. Sed enim ardebat quodam studio videndi academiam
Cantabrigiensem et alia loca Anglia, quo doctior redeat, non nummatior.
Te vero, doctissime vir, rogo et hortor in Domino, ut pergas sequi patris
vestigia, et nos Britannos, quantumvis longo intervaUo disjunctos, literis
invisere, imo et eruditis librorum monumentis juvare, ut in filio talem
scriptorem revixisse intelligamus. Fruendum est enim hoc singulari bene-
ficio pads, et omnes labores ad utilitatem ecclesia conferendi, dum licet
per hanc temporum serenitatem. Perge ut coepisti, et D. Jesus te diu
ecclesia cathoUca et patria et nobis valentem et florentem custodiat.
Oxon. Mar. 3, anno 1578. Tuus,
LAUR. HUMFREDUS.

18t PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS AD HUBERTUM LANGUETUM. [EPIST.1

EPISTOLA CXXI.

PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS AD HUBERTUM LANGUETUM.
Mi carissime Huberte ! Scripsi tibi per Beuterichium nostrum, quid
tum mihi in animum veniret. Hoc tempore D. Rogerio hac ad te dedi,
potius ut nuUam intermittam occasionem te salutandi, quam ut ulla hic
offeratur occasio vel cogitatione digna. Ita male satisfecimus Beuterichio
ut credam, nisi quo minus fiat ipsius obstet humanitas, male nos in
Germania audituros. Et tamen, ut ingenue et tibi soli dicam, non ita
constanter visi [sunt] vestras res tractare, cum aliud princeps Aurangius,
aliud illustrissimus Casimirus viderentur appetere. Unde regina arripuit
occasionem defendendi tarditatem suam in exequendis consUiis contra
Leycestrensem, Walsinghamum et alios, qui earn vehementius ad agendum
persuaserant, quod maxime doleo. Plessius noster brevi, credo, hinc
discedet, qui nee ea potuit obtinere, qua sane Christiana reipublica
fuissent salutaria. Ego profecto, nisi Deus potenter resistat, videor mihi
causam nostram arentem videre, et aliquid jam Indicum mecum me-
ditor. Regina tibi favet, ut spero te brevi intellecturum : interea me, ut
soles, vehementer ames velim; meque omnibus nostris communibus amicis
commendes. Ex aula regia 10 Martii, 1578. Tuus,
PHILIPPUS SIDNEIUS.
Swendianum scriptum accepi a Comite Hannaviense; a te nuUum
hactenus habui. Meum D. Rogerium oro ut in meam gratiam adhuc
magis ames.

EPISTOLA CXXII.

LAURENTIUS HUMFREDUS AU ABRAHAMUM MUSCULUM.
Immanuel. Accepi tuas literas, doctissime vir : si quid feci gratum
filio Wolphgango, aut quod esse possit a re tua, gaudeo. Peregrinus
ipse, didici peregrinis succurrere. Hoc solum molestum est, quod vo-
luntati facultates non respondeant. Deinde hoc tempore impositum mihi
siibito grave est onus cujusdam legationis in Germaniam ad synodum
Smalcaldensem, ubi cum fratribus conferendum de Lutheranismo, quantum

•CXXII.] LAURENTIUS HUMFREDUS AD ABRAHAMUM MUSCULUM. 185
inteUigo, et de ilia infausta ccena dominica controversia, qua cum tamdiia
tanto astu et studio partium tractata fuerit, quomodo dirimi possit non
video. Utinam alii legati ex Helvetia et Geneva adessent, ut possemus,
invocato Dei nomine, et amice ac fraterne convenire ! Regia majestas in
id incumbit. Deus et a vobis et a nobis orandus, ut tantum negotium
ad aliquem feUcem exitum perducat. Miselli sumus : itaque precamur,
ut in infirmitate nostra ipsius virtus perficiatur. Reversus curabo filium
et adjuvabo pro viribus : hactenus de illis duobus Anglis nihil certi
cognovimus. Hac raptim Londini. D. Jesus sua ecclesia et vestra
misereatur, te conservet cum tua familia ! Amen. Anno 1578, Junii 5°-
Tuus totus et patri tuo Wolphgango Musculo
plurimum devinctus,
LAUR. HUMFREDUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo viro, et fratri in Christo
observando, D. Abrahamo Mus
culo, ecclesias Bernensis ministro
dignissimo. Bernas.

EPISTOLA CXXIII.

GEORGIUS BUCHANANUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
S. Tvje Utera, vir prastantissime, Tiguri scripta prid. kai. Sept.,
octavo demum post mense, hoc est, ad kalendas Maias, sunt mihi perlata.
Ac a rege quidem tuum munus, ut erat amplum et honorificum, ita
libenter et benevole est acceptum : spes vero de eo tua, et aliorum qui
isthuc sunt bonorum, non modo ipsi, sed nobis quoque, qui ei instituendo
sumus prafecti, longe gratissima acciderunt : nam si indoles qua in eo
nunc jucunde efflorescit, cum tempore maturuerit, et exspectatione nostra
dignos fructus ediderit, erit profecto. quod et ille et nos plurimum tibi
debeamus: ille, quod ingenium adhuc infirmum laudibus vestris sus-
tentetis, et adhortationibus vestris labores pueris molestos, velut ostentatis
victoria pramiis, aUevdis : nobis, quod oneris impositi tales viri in partem
ultro subeatis, non potest non esse jucundissimum, nisi nos ingratissimi
esse veUmus. Neque enim sola vox praceptoris studia discentium pro-
movet- sed quacunque etiam animum jacentem exsuscitant, et laborum
tadia minuunt, et virtutis vera speciem ob oculos proponunt, etiam pra-

186 GEORGIUS BUCHANANUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. [EPIST.
ceptorum vice funguntur. Accedit ad hac, qua dixi moUius ad aures
quam pracepta accidant : ut qua non velut pro imperio jubeant, sed
honoris et gloria blandissimis invitamentis illiciant. Habent etiam ilia
vestra munera, qua ex locis magno intervaUo dissitis adveniunt, lon-
ginquitatis gratiam, et adulandi suspicione carent : at domesticorum
plerumque officia non ex horreo liberalitatis depromi, sed tanquam as
alienum exsolvi existimantes accipiunt. Sed hactenus de rege. Poemata
mea quod probes, est mihi pergratum : nam sive in eo erras, non judicii
infirmitate falleris, sed benevolentia adductus minus errata perspicis;
sive jure id facis, ego quoque jure gaudeo (ut apud Navium Hector)
a laudato viro laudari : sed ne id mihi solidum sincerumque sit gaudium,
multa impediunt. iEtatis enim nostra ea est ignavia, ut nemo in eo
libenter magnum studio collocet laborem, unde aut minimum aut nuUum
speret opera pretium. Nee desunt nee deerunt, qui non clari poeta
clarissimam sententiam, qua virtutem sui esse pramium contendit, con-
temnant ; sed ut totum hoc scribendi genus, ut inutile et ad unam aurium
voluptatem comparatum, abjiciant. Me vero hominem mediocri ingenio
praditum, vervecum in patria crassoque sub aere natum, qua potuerunt
ulla satis * * * * *.

EPISTOLA CXXIV.

FRANCISCUS WALSINGHAMUS AD JOHANNEM STURMIUM.
S. P. Literis tuis quas postremo accepi, nihil in prasens respondeo
propter occupationes meas graviores quibus premor, et subitam disces-
sionem latoris prasentium. Superioribus hisce diebus in aliqua spe
eramus de rebus Belgicis componendis; sed ilia spes concidit propter
literas quas accepit Austriacus, si ejus fidei credimus, a catholico rege,
quibus significat universum istud negotium Belgicum componendum et
definiendum demandatum esse et concreditum majestati imperatoria, qua
in se suscepit res eorum componere; sed quo tempore aut quibus con-
ditionibus, aut quam feliciter, ignoramus. Alia sunt qua libens ad te
perscriberem, sed negotium et temporis brevitas non sinunt : referam in
aliud tempus, et me ut soles diliges. Raptim. Antwerpia, 5 Sept. 1578.
Tuus ex animo ut suus,
FRA. WALSINGHAM.
INSCRIPTIO.
Ornatissimo viro et amico suo ca-
rissimo D. Johanni Sturmio,
Argentorati.

CXXV.j RICARDUS HILLES AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. 187
EPISTOLA CXXV.

RICARDUS HILLES AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
S. P. Ex literis tuis septimo Novembris proxime prateriti Tiguri
datis, domine colendissime et in Christo Domino Servatore nostro carissime,
inteUexi te bene valere, et Deum Optimum Maximum precor, ut te quam
diutissime in ejus gloriam et ecclesia sua adificationem conservet. Tua
dicta litera profecto magnum mihi attulerunt consolationem, quod tuo-
rum filiorum carissimorum et necessariorum amicorum obitum ita bono
et constanti animo tuleris, quia beati mortui qui in Domino moriuntur :
modo enim, dicit Spiritus, requiescunt a laboribus suis. Si enim te
ipsum diuturno moerore conficeres, nil lucri aut commodi inde unquam
exspectare poteris. Certissimum est enim, eos in hunc mundum non
redituros : aque etiam certum .est, te prius ad iUos abiturum.
Literas, quas in tuis accepi pro D. Laurentio Humfredo, ultimo die
mensis Decembris Oxonium misi, per tabeUionem quendam fidum, qui
singulis hebdomadis literas ab academia Oxoniensi defert ; ita ut nullum
sit dubium, quin Uteras tuas pradictas domino doctori Humfredo ante
hunc diem certissime dederit. Precor autem te, ut si quas alias literas
mihi inscriptas Argentinam mittas, D. Theobaldo Behem, mercatori Ar-
gentoratensi, qui eas mihi quam commodissime mittere poterit, ut non
dedigneris una cum iUis literis pecuniam pro vectura earundem mittere :
vereor enim alias, ne non ipsas literas tam libenter per postam Spieren-
sem mandare velit.
Habeo tibi gratias, quod ea nova, qua tunc temporis audivisti de
Alansonio principe (qui est frater regis Gallia, sicut ego inteUigo), mihi
scribeTe dignatus fueris; et ego vicissim nunc tibi rescribo, eundem
principem Alansonium in fine mensis pradicti Decembris de oppido Belgico
(quod Bergen Germanice et Mons Gallice vocatur) in GaUiam cum omni
bus suis militibus abiisse. Aiunt autem ipsi Belgici, quod eo modo
illud oppidum contra regem Philippum animo habet defendere, sicut avus
ejus urbem Matensem contra Casarem Carolum quintum tutatus est.
Amico meo veteri Julio Sancterentiano (in officina Froschoviana pro
correctore ad typographiam suam servienti) habeas me commendatum
precor; dicasque ilU precor, me jamdudum literas suas benevolas 24
Augusti Tiguri datas ante duas menses accepisse; praterea etiam ante-
mensem unam quinque illos libros in iisdem suis literis specificates : quo
rum unum sicuti cupiebat, mihi ipse servavi, reliquos autem domino.
Herberto Westphalingo, prabendario Oxoniensi, Oxonium per fidum ta
beUionem misi. Item quod secundum ejus desiderium, quod hactenus

188 RICARDUS HILLES AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. [ePIST.
prastiti officium in procuranda sua annuitate Oxoniensi, idem nunc etiam
officium, Deo volente, ei impendam ad proxime prateritas nundinas.
Francofordienses autumnales literas meas, die mensis Augusti proxime
prateriti datas, ad dominum Christoferum Froschoverum, Tigurinum,
misi, de quibus Julii Sancterentiani responsum brevi exspecto. Spero item
eas ipsas fuisse literas meas, quas tu postremo a me scriptas ad JuUum
tuum inteUigis, quemadmodum in initio tuarum literarum scripsisti:
Uxor mea, quae nunc dierum subinde valde valetudinaria est, (quam
vis jam, Deo gratias, utcunque valet,) quamplurimum te resalutat.
Deum precor ut is pro sua bonitate te una cum uxore tuisque omnibus
incolumem servet. Vale. Londini, 10 Januarii, anno nati Christi 1578,
stilo Anglicano. < Tuus pro posse, RICHARDUS HILLES.
/ INSCRIPTIO.
Doctissimo viro domino Rodolpho
Gualtero amico mihi caris-

EPISTOLA CXXVI.

FRANCISCUS COMES BEDFORDIENSIS AD RODOLPHUM GUAL
TERUM.
Literje tua, gravissime vir, quibus Johannem Rodolphum Ulmerum
commendasti, mihi admodum grata fuere: et ipse quoque mihi carus
est, non solum propter studium et voluntatem communiter in patriam,
pracipue vero in te et in patrem ejus; sed etiam propter multiplices
illius virtutes ilium mirifice diligo. Est enim adolescens honestis
moribus, talis nimirum, quem merito probi omnes et ament et com-
mendent, et (quod ex us inteUigo, qui secum in Academia Oxoniensi
versabantur) bonis literis non solum deditus, sed etiam summopere in-
tentus, in quibus ita (Dei numine aspirante) profecit, ut non- dubito
iUius studia in Dei gloriam et ecclesia ejus emolumentum brevi evasura.
Patriam vestram tum in reUgione turn in aUis omnibus bene et feUciter
habere vehementer gaudeo ; et te, doctissime vir et pater in Christo vene-
rande, in sancto pietatis studio et gloriee Dei promovenda cursu non
defatigari lator. Ac Deum ex animo precor, ut te magis ac magis con-

CXXVI.] . FRAN. COMES BEDFORDIENSIS AD R. GUALTERUM. 189
firmet, suisque donis locupletd, ac prasidio tueatur. : Vale,' gravissime
vir. Exonia, prid. Cal. Mart. 1579.
Tui in Domino studiosissimus,
F. BEDFORD.
Postscriptum. Gratias ingentes tibi ago, doctissime vir, pro humaT
nitate tua in me singulari, cum essem vobiscum in patria vestra : atque
ut idem meo nomine faceres toti Macenatica cohorti Tigurina precibus
a te contendo.

EPISTOLA CXXVII.

GULIELMUS COLUS AD [RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM].
Venit ad me, doctissime vir, juvenis quidam Tigurinus, Ulmeri filius,
ut narrat, post dies aliquot hinc ad vos reversurus. Huic meas literas
ad te denegare non potui, virum de me exule ante multos annos optime
meritum, non quod quicquam habeam hoc tempore dignum quod tibi
Iegendum offeratur, sed ne non scribendo beneficii accepti immemorem me
esse judices. FUium tuum audio, alumnum non ita pridem Oxoniensem,
summa spei juvenem, pramatura morte esse sublatum : quod sane vehe
menter dolemus omnes, quibus erat, dum hic ageret, famiUariter notes,
non solum tua ipsius causa, quod fiUum tanta exspectationis amiseris,
sed multo magis, -ut par .est, quia sine magno damno ecclesia Christi
carere tanto , ingenio non possit. De nostris vero AngUs, qui Tiguri
mecum exularunt, nihil est quod scribam, praterquam quod ex multis
vix quinque jam esse reliquos. D. Hornus Vintoniensis episcopus dignis-
simus valetudine utitur valde infirma. D. Mullins est archidiaconus Lon
dinensis : D. Renigerus archidiaconus Wintoniensis. D. Humfredus
et ego praficimur duobus collegiis Oxonii, iUe Magdalenensi, ego Somato-
christiano. Ceteri omnes emigrarunt ex hac vita. Ex his vides ad
magnam paucitatem eos esse redactos, qui vobiscum aliquando vixerunt
exules ; et vides, quo in statu res nostra sint, qui adhuc sumus superstites.
Quanam vero sit conditio religionis per universam Angliam, si scire
cupias, eadem est prorsus, qua fuit ab initio regni Elizabetha serenissima,
regina nostra : nulla est immutatio. Regina Scotia apud nos est, sed
non est sui juris, nee licet illi evagari quo voluerit. In Scotia religionem
veram acerrime tuentur et defendunt, atque omnia sunt illic quieta et
.tranquilla. Audio a principe Parmensi parari exercitum in Belgas.
Casimirus honorince acceptus est a regina nostra, nee scio an quis un-

190 GULIELMUS COLUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. [EPIST.
quam fuerit illi hospes gratior. Dux Alanconius exspectatur in dies
singulos; sperat, ut audio, se nuptias adepturum hic in Anglia. Hac
tibi impertienda existimavi hoc tempore, nuntium prasertim tam op
portunum nactus. Salutabis amicos meos omnes, nominatim vero D.
Lavaterum D. BuUingerum, Froschoverum, meum Julium, etc. Vale,
carissime vir et amantem redama. Oxonii, pridie calendas Martias,
1579. Tui studiosissimus,
GULIELMUS COLUS.

EPISTOLA CXXVIII.

HUBERTUS LANGUETUS AD PETRUM HUBNERUM.
S. P. D. Miror te de studiis generosi nostri domini Sidnai nihU ad
me scribere : nam ut de iis aliquid scriberes, maxime a te exspectabam.
Credo te esse memorem eorum qua tibi dixi, cum de ejus institutione
tecum agerem: nempe iUustrissimum ejus parentem ac fratrem maxime
cupere, ut veram cognitionem lingua Germanica assequatur ; quod puto
non fore ipsi difficUe, modo ingenii ipsius celeritas ac memoria felicitas
a diUgentia et industria non destituantur, et tu eum sui officii sapius
admoneas, et qua sunt tui diligenter facias, non solum expUcando ei
Germanica, qua in linguam Latinam postea convertat, sed pracipue
loquendo cum eo Germanice, cum ipsius sermonis Germanici usus sit
ei magis necessarius quam lectio scriptorum Germanicorum : nam qua
cunque Germanica scripta aliquid continent, quo ipsius ingenium excoli
possit, sunt fere omnia conversa in linguas ipsi notas. Ut autem ex
pedite loquatur Germanice, nunquam lectione scriptorum Germanicorum
assequetur, etiamsi totam vitam ei rei impenderet, nisi usum sermonis
ad earn adjecerit. Erunt quidem ipsi insuavia ejus rei initia, sed dul-
cescent tempore; nam ubi sentiet se profecisse, capiet ex ea re voluptatem,
et ad reliqua persequenda reddetur alacrior. Tu vero vide ne in ea re
ipsi desis : nam non ignoras me id a te pracipue petivisse, teque mihi
promisisse ; et si videas tuas admonitiones non esse ipsi admodum gratas,
ne tamen propterea desistas, sed tuum institutum urge. Quod si feceris,
non est quod dubites quin tibi tandem sit gratiam habiturus : inteUiget
enim te hac agentem cupere ipsi consulere; et cum sit animo generoso,

CXXVIII.J HUBERTUS LANGUETUS AD PETRUM HUBNERUM. 191
pro beneficio nequaquam malam gratiam referet. Bene vale. Ex Ther-
mis, 4 die Junii, 1579. Tui studiosissimus,
HUBERTUS LANGUETUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Optimo ac doctissimo viro, domino
Petro Hubnero amico suo caris-
simo. Argentorati.

EPISTOLA CXXIX.

GEORGIUS BUCHANANUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM.
Tuas priores Uteras una cum libris accepi, non paucis postquam a te
missa fuerant mensibus. Librum, ut voluisti, dedi regi, quem ille quo
debuit, hoc est propensissimo in te, animo accepit. Rescripsit etiam pro
tempore qua visa sunt : iUud videlicet imprimis, " Cum cives omnes mei
tibi plurimum debeant, me non solum tibi obaratum, sed prope nexum
esse volueris, ut qui in partem oneris gravissimi succedas, et nostrum
laborem partim leves, partim animum adhuc rudem velut subigis, et ad
semen doctrina accipiendum frugemque bonam proferendum paras." Et
cum utriusque nostrum labor ad ingenii spectet cultum, nostra partes
agricolarum industria, tua vero coelesti illi vi, qua labores omnes facun-
dat, et salubri temperie dat segeti incrementum, posse comparari videntur.
Posteriores vero tua litera, Tiguri bruma data anno 1577, ad nos demum
perlata fuerunt ad Augustum anni 1579. Ego jam quadragesimum et eo
amplius diem ob adversam valetudinem ab aula absum ; sed cum primum
eo rediero, dabo operam, ut rex ipse tantulum suis occupationibus suffuretur,
ut ipse sui animi ad te testimonium sua manu det : sin minus id ipse
prastare potero, curabo ut per collegam meum, virum pium et eruditum
Petrum Junium (qui moUes aditus et tempora observabit), id conficiatur.
Interim ad te mitto commentarium nostrum de regno, scriptum quidem
temporibus turbulentis, sed nunc demum emissum, spatio modico inter-
jecto, mitescente tumultu, et auribus hominum ejuscemodi sermonibus
assuefactis. Potest fortasse noster labor supervacaneus videri, tot prasertim homi
num doctissimorum jampridem ea de re lucubrationibus evulgatis. Sed
cum illi sparsa quadam sed praclara in hoc genere pracepta collegissent,

192 GEORGIUS BUCHANANUS AD RODOLPHUM GUALTERUM. [EPIST.
mihi sum visus operam omnino non lusurus, si in.methodum ea redigerem,
et non temere, sed via et ratione, de re tota disquirerem. In hoc genere si
opera quid pretium viri probi et docti me fecisse existiment, multitudinis
approbationem nihil moror.
9 kai. Aug. anno Christi nati 1579.

EPISTOLA CXXX.

RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD GEORGIUM BUCHANANUM.
Mirabar equidem, vir prastantissime et domine mihi plurimum
observande, me de meis ad serenissimum regem et te toto triennio nullum
responsum accipere. At nuper intellexi et tuarum literarum eandem
sortem fuisse: nam quas tu ad 9 kai. Aug. anni proxime. elapsi dedisti,
ego ultimo id. Jan. accepi. Qua quo tardiores ad me venerunt, eo
plus voluptatis attulere, quod et librum meum propensissimo animo ac
ceptum esse, et meum hoc officium tibi viro doctissimo, cujus judicium
innumeris aliis prafero, probari nuntiarent. , Doleo tamen. me interea
caruisse eo gaudio, quod ex primis tuis literis percipere potueram. Sed
cum eas in hanc usque diem, non viderim, aut. hominum. malevolorum
perfidia aut alia aliqua causa interciderint oportet.. Sed sufficit, ut dixi,
me serenissimo regi et tibi rem non ingratam fecisse. Quod si accedat
regia erga me voluntatis indicium cejus manu scriptum, quod. tua humani-
tas poUicetur, tunc me. hac parte beatum pradicabo.
Literis tuis conjunctus erat libeUus tuus, "de jure regni apud Scotos,"
quem non ipse modo legi, sed symmystis et collegis meis legendum et
examinandum prabui : quorum omnium idem est de Ulo judicium quod
meum ; librum videlicet [non] tam docte et graviter, quam pie scriptum.
Et utinam quod in eo bene et pie dicis, omnibus regibus persuaderi posset.!
ita enim beatiores essent qui illis subjecti sunt populi, et ipsi non in terris
modo beati regnarent, verum etiam cum Rege regum et Domino dominan-
tium Jesu Christo regni ccelestis consortio fruerentur. At quia pauci ita
sentiunt, plerique autem adulatorum, et perditissiinorum lenociniis cor-
rumpuntur ; dum se reges esse putant, turpissimorum affectuum et scele-
rum mancipia fiunt: et insuper sua fidei commissum populum, cujus
Troi^ei/es esse debebant, deglubunt, et tandem una secum perdunt. Felicem
ergo et beatum pradico serenissimum Scotia vestra regem, cui hoc tam
corrupto seculo talis institutor obtigit, qui animum juvenilem praceptis
saluberrimis imbuere, et virtutem vere regiarum semina in illo plantare
potest. Et spero Deum, qui hac gratia ilium complexus est, daturum

¦CXXX.J RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS AD GEORGIUM BUCHANANUM. 193
etiam, ut praceptis salutaribus obediat, et cum populo suo felix et beatus
vivat, et regnet ad sui nominis gloriam.
Hac ad literas tuas respondere libuit, simulque monere ut si tibi
nuUa literas ad nos transmittendi via compendiosior offeratur, eas ad
reverendissimum Eboracensem dominum Edvinum Sandium mittas, cum
quo mihi aUquot annorum amicitia intercessit, qui eas per Londinenses
suos ad nos perferri curabit.. Vale, vir prastantissime. Tiguri, 8 Id.
Mart, anno nati in came aterni Filii Dei 1580.
Tui amantissimus,
RODOLPHUS GUALTERUS.

EPISTOLA CXXXI.

H. ZANCHIUS AD D. FRANCISCUM WALSINGHAMUM.
S. Heri cum a nobis discederet vir clarissimus D. Johannes Sturmius,
jussit me ad te, vir magnifice, scribere de suo ad nos adventu, de causa
adventus, deque etiam discessu. Dixi mihi nuUam tecum intercedere
amicitiam, nedum familiaritatem : respondit, se certo scire meas tibi fu-
turas gratas, atque hanc meam scriptionem sperare se futuram aliquod
amicitia nostra initium ; te enim summopere erga literarum et pietatis
professores affectum esse, ut me hujusce officii pcenitere non possit. Quod
ergo ad te, magnifice domine, hasce literas dare ausus fuerim, non est
cur causas explicem, cum jam breviter illas indicarim. Tantum rogo ut
meam simplieem scribendi rationem, tanquam senis, qui studio ornate di-
cendi jam valedixit, pro tua prudentia atque humanitate boni consulas.
Multa passus est bonus senex propter liberam et apertam veritatis de-
fensionem, quam ite constanter defendit, et defendendi animus illi est, ut
coactus aliquid tempori dare (quidam enim minati ei sunt carcerem),
calendis Augusti Argentina discedens, ad nos altero die pervenerit, ubi ab
omnibus amicissime exceptus, atque inprimis ab iUustrissimo principe, qui
aurea etiam sui imagine iUum honoris causa donavit ; et ipse vicissim
omnes sua veneranda prasentia, gravissimis et eruditis coUoquiis, et, quod
plus est, sua constanti pietatis testificatione, audiendis concionibus, par-
ticipando sacra ccena sacramento, mirifice recreavit, totamque' urbem
ffidificavit. Scripsit per hoc tempus (nunquam enim otiosus fuit) tres Ubros contra
nbiquitatis apostolum, sed nondum in lucem prodierunt. Causa diu agi
tata in senate, tandem per literas quindecimvirum revocatus fuit, data
*13
[^ZURICH LETTERS, II. J

194 H. ZANCHIUS AD D. FRANCISCUM WALSINGHAMUM. [EPIST.
fide publica securitatis. Heri igitur, qua fuit 23 Sept. 1581, persolutis
omnibus ¦ ex fisco illustrissimi principis, qui in hospitio facti fuerant,
sumtibus, summo mane, aliquot comitatus fratribus, Argentinam versus
discessit, sanus atque hilaris, summa diligentia mandatam mihi ad te
scriptionem non semel atque iterum commendans.
Habes, magnifice vir, executionem mandati Sturmiani ad me, de te
salutando, et per literas meas de ipsius adventu ad nos et discessu com-
monefaciendo : quod officium eo Ubentius feci, quod speravi id fore, quod
Sturmius sine uUa dubitatione ausus est poUiceri, nimirum futuras literas
meas tibi haud ingratas, teque recepturum me in numerum amicorum
tuorum : quod ut facias, non vulgariter rogo. Servet serenissima regina
majestatem, omnes proceres, ecclesiam et regnum, te cum omnibus bonis
Dominus Jesus Christus ! per ilium enim omnia consistere ait apostolus.
Neustadio, 24 Sept. 81.
T. M. H. ZANCHIUS.

EPISTOLA CXXXII.

REGINA ELIZABETHA AD DOMINOS CONFCEDERATOS
HELVETLE.
Elizabetha Dei gratia regina Anglia, Francia et Hibemia, etc. poten-
tibus et magnificis dominis, dominis confoederatis inclyta Helvetia salutem
et ev7rpa£iav. Cogitanti mihi de rebus, qua nuper mandato et, quemadmodum pra-
tenditur, nomine ducis Sabaudia cognati mei peragebantur, et etiam nunc
peraguntur, adversus urbem Genevensem; cogitanti quinetiam de causis
istiusmodi turbarum, et quem finem tandem sortiri possent, ut omittam
florentissimas gentes et pulcherrimas urbes, qua e primordiis longe ab-
jectioribus promanarunt, nunc dirutas et prostratas jacere ; tunc in mentem
venit me opera pretium facturam, si de iis quas vos scire, et quarura
vestra interesse mihi videatur, vos certiorem facerem. Earum autem
dua potissimum sunt; una qua ad concordiam spectat et apud vos
maximum pondus habeat, altera qua postulat ut qui vestri corporis
membra sunt, eos omni necessitate sublevetis et adjuvetis ; prasertim cum
quicquid in ipsos beneficii conferetis, in vos redundabit. Non mihi dubium
est autem, quin ista remedia, qua a me vobis recensentur, ipsi satis animis
perpendatis, nempe quam frugifera et necessaria sint vestra libertati contra
omnem vim hostium futura. Vestra quandoque sapientia laudes jam
pene omnium gentium sermonibus atque Unguis celebrantur, ut nihil dicam

CXXXII.] REGINA ELIZABETHA AD DOM. CONFCED. HELVETIA. 195
de eximia fortitudinis laude, de qua nulla unquam atas conticescet: ob
quam nemo unquam, quocunque genere copiarum abundant, vestra saluti
et reipublica insidias struere est ausus, nisi qui callide in aliquorum
animos et famiUaritatem influxissent : cujus farina hominibus si locum
detis, periculum est ne pestiferum venenum tandem in totum corpus
diffundere conentur, idque cum commodo suo, tum vestro exitio et in-
ternecione. Recte igitur faciunt qui ejusmodi caUiditates amoliuntur :
ita enim saluti sua vigilabunt, hostes autem etiam sine dispendio suo
domabunt. Consilium siquidem malum consultori pessimum est, et artes
Smonise sponte collabuntur; vinculo interim pacis sese arctius quotidie
constringente, cum nuUis insidiis labefactari aut dissolvi possit.
Considerate, obsecro, GalUa statum, intuemini Belgium: ex quibus
Gallia jam aliquot annis intestinis belUs ardet, et pene ad vastitatem
redigitur; Belgium autem dum1 projectum et dirutum ante oculos jacet:
defloruit utrumque, quod ipsis nunquam usu venisset, si vel tantiUum
paci et concordia studuissent. Nunc autem alter alterum enervavit,
nee est qui alteri fidere ausit : amicis quandoque reconciUatis non facUe
fides adhibetur, UUque perpetuo suspicionis nomine insimulant.
Ceterum quod ad Genevam attinet, fateor earn adeo potentem non
esse: tamen est vestri corporis membrum, quod inteUigo, ac proinde
quanto majoribus damnis afficitur, tanto acrius vulneratur Helvetia vestra.
De quo etsi aliqui vestrum, qui alia opinione induti sunt, non cogitent,
videant tamen iUi, ne tandem aliquo detrimento suo experiantur quid sit.
Quod annis ante aUquot vobis cum urbe Genevense familiaritas intercessit,
cum bonis communibus, adduceremini equidem mutuis inter vos officiis,
id quod vicinos decet, confirmata est2; siquidem ea adhuc constans est et
manet, quidnam maU acciderit alterutri, quo non alteruter afficeretur ?
His accedit quod Geneva emporium est, et transitus vestra terra,
quo vestri hostes facUe de vobis bellum inferendo retardantur. Capta
igitur Geneva, ipsi jam cogitabitis quid vobis salutis restat. Sane illud
ipsum, de quo nunc inter vos et istos, qui boni principis tenera atate
abutuntur, contenditur, causam prabuit, ut cum Genevensibus sese
societate obstrinxerint vestri majores omnem in eventum. Quare si
praclare ab Ulis factum est, ipsi facile animadvertitis, quo vestrum
ipsius2 commodo et laude apud omnes pene gentes in defensione negotii
istius Genevensis prastituri sitis.
Oro igitur et clementer etiam atque etiam peto a vestra sapientia, ne
dedignemini more et fortitudine Helvetica huic negotio, quod vobis cum
Genevensibus commune est, strenue intendere et vestram operam navare :
unanimes urbem hanc vobis vicinam ab omnibus insidiis et irruptionibus,
quantum quidem in vobis est situm, tueri. Oro quinetiam non dedig
nemini malevolentiam, quam forte juvenis hic princeps contra vestros
[' Fors. diu.] [2 Omnia sic]
*13— 2

196 REGINA ELIZABETHA AD DOM. CONF03D. HELVETIA. [EPIST;
confcederatos concepit, precibus et intercessione mitigare, orareque 'ex-
cellentiam ipsius, ut negotium juri commendet, et legitimis coram judici-
bus illud civiliter prosequatur ; vel porro omne cognoscat, nempe quomodo
res omnes comparata sint, et ad quem finem spectant ; nempe non cum
Genevensibus tantum, sed tota cum Helvetia confoederata ipsi rem esse,
vosque paratos esse quidvis pro istis, qui hactenus omnia sua officia et
honores excellentia ipsius obtulerunt et detulerunt, perferre, quidquid,
inquam, fides data vestra societatis videbitur postulare. Quod si feceritis,
cum apud omnes gentes vobis perpetuo honori et laudi erit, tum vero
atque imprimis vestra saluti consuletis. Valete.
Ex regia mea Ottlandia. Kai. Septembrib. 1583.
Vestra confcederationis amantissima,
ELIZABETHA R.
INSCRIPTIO.
Potentibus et magnificis dominis,
D. confcederatis inclytas Helvetias,
amicis nostris carissimis.

EPISTOLA CXXXIII.

REGINA ELIZABETHA AD QUATUOR CIVITATES IN HELVETIA
EVANGELIO CHRISTI REFORMATS S.
Elizabetha Dei gratia Anglia, Francia et Hibernia regina, fidei
defensor, etc. magnificis dominis et amplissimis coss. et senatoribus iVj
civitatum, Tiguri, Berna, Basilea atque Schaphusia, amicis nostris caris
simis. Magnifici domini, amplissimi viri et amici carissimi. Apud P. V.
pro sociis vestris intercedere, Tel periculi vestri jam satis pravisi et
pracauti vos admonere, esset in amicitiam nostram peccare, si non ex
summo erga vos amore faceremus : sed cum et amari a nobis non inique
feretis, et nos solicitam esse de communi vestra pace plane cernetis, quin
quod gratum vobis futurum sit nostrum studium non dubitamus.
Res est et causa Genevensium, quam vobis commendamus; neque
aliena a consortio ejusdem Christi et evangelii, quod profitemini, nee
secreta et disjuncta a communione periculi vestri, utpote qua eosdem
habeat hostes, quos et vos; eos nimirum, qui propter earn, quam pro-'
fitemur, religionis reformata sinceritatem, in vitas omnium evangelium
profitentium conjurarunt ; qui quidem ad nos. separatim opprimendos

CXXXIII.J, REGINA ELIZABETHA AD QUATUOR CIVITATES, ETC. 197^
variis artibus utuntur, idem tamen institutum et propositum ubique se-
quentes. Quod autem designant animis, quoniam apertis viribus assequi
nequeunt, (veUent enim uno ictu nos universos pessundare,) distributim
nos in partes secando, et a nobis invicem disjungendo, cuniculos agunt,
fraudem nobis clam machinantes. Qui quo magis in hoc elaborant uno,
ut nos videlicet in partes distrahant, eo nos reddunt ad concordiam
inter nos alendam colendamque vigilantiores ; et quo citius malum ex
vicino malo percipimus, eo studiosiores esse debemus ad vicinum malum
a vicinis nostris propulsandum, ne qua nostra culpa semel grassari
ccepit in unum membrum contagio, inevitabili fato per totum. corpus
diffundatur. Hac nos parcius, ut vos ex re prasenti attentius, quid sit
mature agendum, etiam atque etiam cogitetis. Id autem est, ut. socio-
rum vestrorum curam habeatis ; ipsorum, ut jam videtur proprium, vos
vestrum commune periculum faciatis ; quoad eos levandos omnem opem,
omne auxiUum, omne studium afferatis ; et concordes inter vos ab eorum
defensione nullo unquam tempore desistatis. Istud merito nos pro nostra
amicitia rogamus, vobis nihil unquam denegatura, quod ad salutem ves
tram ornandam pertinere arbitrabimini. Bene et feliciter P. V. valeant.
Data e regia nostra Othlandia, primo die mensis Septembris, anno Domini
1583, regni vero nostri vigesimo quinto.
Incolumitatis vestra studiosissima,
ELIZABETHA R.
INSCRIPTIO.
Magnificis dominis, et amplissimis
coss. ac senatoribus civitatum IV.
Tiguri, Bernce, Basilecs atque
Schaffusies, amicis nostris caris-
simis.

EPISTOLA CXXXIV.

MINISTRI ECCLESIA LONDINO-GERMANICvE AD DOMINUM
THESAURARIUM.
Honoratissimo domino thesaurario S. R. M.
Supplices indicant ministri et seniores ecclesia Londino-Germanica,
se nuper Dantisco a fratribus e Belgio profugis literas accepisse, ex quibus
intelligunt, ecclesiam ibidem peregrinantem non sine difficultate et periculo

198 MINISTRI ECCL. L0ND-GERM. AD D. THESAURARIUM. [EPIST.
conventus suos et pietatis exercitia agere posse propter quosdam religioni
infestos indigenas, qui peregrinos ccetus aliquoties turbare et seditioms
accusare non dubitarint. Quoniam autem dicti peregrini, qui liberum et
apertum in vernaculo sermone reUgionis exercitium requirunt, non facile
sibi locum idoneum intra vel extra urbem a magistrate concessum iri
sentiunt, nisi superioris alicujus, prasertim vero regis Polonia illius
civitatis protectoris, intercesserit auctoritas ; demisse rogant, ut ad alia in
illud regnum collata beneficia serenissima regia majestas, pro sua erga pios
omnes et afflictos peregrinos benevolentia, apud ipsam Polonia regiam ma
jestatem Belgicis quoque peregrinis earn ad rem aliquid favoris conciliare
clementer velit. Unde non solum obstringentur, ut pro regia majestatis
diutina vita et prospera gubernatione preces assiduas apud Deum fundant ;
sed etiam, ut se gratos prabentes fidelem huic regno unitisque provinciis
operam et officium prastent in iis, qua de Hispanorum aut aliorum
nostrum conatibus et consiliis inteUexerint, sedulo perscribendis.
Honoratissima vestra dominationis addicti
Ministri et Seniores
Ecclesia Londino-Germanica.

EPISTOLA CXXXV.

REGINA ELIZABETHA AD REGEM POLONIA.
Elizabetha Dei gratia Anglia, Francia et Hibernia regina, fidei
defensor, etc. serenissimo principi ac domino Sigismundo D. G. regi
Polonia, magno duci Lithuania, fratri et consanguineo nostro carissimo.
Non dubitamus, quin serenitas vestra et ceteri omnes christiani orbis
principes bene intelligant, qualiter pertractata fuerimus ad subveniendum
statibus inferioris Germania jam pene ab Hispanorum tyrannide oppressis,
cum antea crebris nostris et in Hispaniam et ad Belgii gubernatores lega-
tionibus et intercessionibus nullas aquas pacis conditiones poteramus illis
procurare. Tria autem sunt, qua nos maxime ad id faciendum permo-
verunt : primum, causa purioris religionis, quam ipsi nobiscum profite-
bantur ; deinde, Vetera cum vicina gente jura commerciorum et con-
fcederationum ; ac demum, multa et aperta indicia, qua declararunt
quasi subjugatos in nos et alios principes eandem religionem profitentes
eosdem hostes arma sua conversuros, ut monarchia, quam injuste affectant,

CXXXV.] REGINA ELIZABETHA AD REGEM POLONIA. 199
limites possint extendere. Sic evenit, ut multi earum regionum incola
in diversas provincias coacti sunt commigrare, et inter alias, in nonnullas
Prussia civitates, qua serenitati vestra sunt subjecta : in quibus multi
nunc verentur, ne propter aUquam in quibusdam articulis religionis dis-
crepantiam non sint tali immunrtate ac religionis exercitio fruituri, qua
convenire possit ipsorum Unguis ac prioribus ritibus, et quibus instituti
hactenus fuerunt. Cum autem certiores facti simus, non esse illos Belgas,.
qui vel in civitate Gedanensi vel in aliis maritimis Prussia urbibus inha
bitant, ex eo hominum genere, qui quarunt legitimum magistratum sub-
vertere et anarchiam introducere, vel aUquem hareticum vel impium errorem'
profiteantur : non potuimus, quin pro nostra erga totam nationem affec-
tione eos serenitati vestra commendaremus ; rogantes serenitatem vestram,
ut cum regium plane sit bene mereri de iis, qui propter ejuscemodi honestas
causas exules sint, serenitas vestra velit pro sua auctoritate intercedere cum
magistratibus Dantiscanis et aliis, si opus fuerit, ut qui isthuc ex Belgio
commigrarunt, apud eos possint absque ulla difficultate aut periculo ejusce
modi ccetus reformata religionis continuare, prout in patria consueverunt,.
atque iis aliquamdiu in iUis urbibus fuit indultum ; neque patiatur uUam
injuriam iis inferri, quamdiu se honeste ibidem gesserint. Nam propter
nonnuUam malevolentiam peregrinos exigere et jura hospitalitatis ipsis
denegare, neque serenitati vestra neque ipsis urbibus poterit esse vel utile
vel honorificum. Proinde subnixe a serenitate vestra petimus, ut Ulud
beneficium in eos veUt nostra de causa conferre, quod nos pro summa bene
volentia a vestra serenitate acceptabimus, et erga eos, qui a serenitate
vestra nobis commendabuntur, vicissim rependemus, ubi occasio aliqua se
obtulerit : sicque serenitati vestra ac suo regno precamur a Deo Opt. Max.
omnia feUcissima. Ex regia nostra Grenowici, 16 Aprilis, 1591.

EPISTOLA CXXXVI.

COMES STAFFORD^ AD [WOLFGANGUM] MEYERUM.
Domine Meyere, Ubenter facerem quid pro te possem, et procuravi quid
potui, et collegii seniores cum magna animi alacritate libentissime con-
cesserunt ut victum in coUegio inter socios habeas. Pro vestitu et libris
ordinem dedi nomine regina eruditissimo et clarissimo domino doctori
Nevillo, ut decern tibi det per annum libras nostras, quas sine dubio reci-
pies singulis tribus mensibus divisim. Pro cubiculo, si possunt, hoc quoque

200 COMES STAFF0RDIJ3 AD WOLFGANGUM MEYERUM. [EPIST.
pro te facient, quamvis non sit res audita extraneis concedere quod patrio-
tibus est per fundatores addictum. Consulo ergo tibi, ut si dant accipias
gratissime; si non possunt, non multum queras1; nam hoc quoque verum
est, quod si cubiculum habes, oportet ut emas lectum et supeUectile, et pro
anno vel biennio sumptus illos facere credo neque tibi utile esse nee neces
sarium ; et minus constabit tibi parvum cubiculum prope collegium locare
quam nummos tuos consumere in iis rebus quas non vendes pro dimidio,
cum reditum in patriam cogere velis. Sic vale, et Deus te incolumem con-
servet ! Grenvigia, 6 Aug. 1593. Tui amantissimus,
E. STAFFORD.

EPISTOLA CXXXVII.

CIVITAS TIGURINA AD REGINAM ELIZABETHAM.
Serenissima ac potentissima regina D. Elizabetha, Angha, Francia,
Hibernia et circumjacentium insularum regina, fidei christiana de-
fensatrici, domina nostra clementissima.
S. Laudabile et pium studium, quo serenissima tua majestas, regina
potentissima, cum omnes vera pietatis atque optimarum artium studiosos
peregrinos, tum vero atque imprimis eos qui ex nostra urbe ad cele-
berrimas tua majestatis academias proficiscuntur, hactenus complexa est
atque fovit, facit ut pro conjunctione ilia arctissima, qua nobis est in
Christo, nulli dubitemus hasce ad regiam tuam majestatem literas dare,
eique studii ejusdem declarandi novam occasionem prabere. Quod ut
ipsa in optimam partem accipiat rogamus, hancque ita facturam certo
confidimus. Comparuit coram nobis dilectus civis noster Caspar Tomannus, harum
Uterarum exhibitor, nobisque humUiter supplicavit, quandoquidem ingenti
florentissimas academias tua majestatis, Oxoniensem nempe et Canta-
brigiensem, adeundi, inque harum coUegio aliquo sua studia continuandi
astu ac desiderio flagret, si modo gratiam obtinere per tuam clementiam
possit, ut nos ad laudabile istud propositum promovendum ipsi com-
mendationem ad serenissimam tuam majestatem clementer concederemus,
quam quidem pondus habituram maximum ipse non dubitet.
Igitur ejus petitionem honestissimam agnoscentes, et simul atten-
dentes eum ab eo tempore, quo primum musis dicatus scholas adire
ccepit, praceptores suos pie et perofficiose semper coluisse, bene et modeste
[> Sic]

CXXXVII.] CIVITAS TIGURINA AD REGINAM ELIZABETHAM. 201
vixisse, inque optimarum Uterarum et liberalissimarum artium studiis,
cum domi turn foris, Geneva nimirum et Monspelii operam sedulam
posuisse, ob quas virtutes merito bonis omnibus carissimus fuit; no
luimus non ejus petitioni satisfacere.
Quare istum ac talem juvenem, jam in Angliam proficiscentem,
serenissima tua majestati, regina, sic commendamus, de meliore (quod
aiunt) nota, ut majore cura, studio, ac diligentia non possimus; quo
laudabilem cursum suorum studiorum in nobilissimis academiis tua
majestatis, inque earum coUegio aliquo, si uUa honesta ratione fieri potest,
possit continuare, ad patria nostra ecclesiaque, in qua utrinque mem
bra simus conjunctissima, honorem atque utilitatem.
Isthoc beneficio si Tomannus noster a serenissima tua majestate
clementissime affectus fuerit, erit id non solum nobis gratissimum, sed
ejus etiam compensandi occasionem nuUam pratermittemus.
Scriberemus in hanc sententiam pluribus, ni videremur voluntati et
benevolentia serenissima tua majestatis erga nos nostrosque, cujus
hactenus illustria documenta dedit, diffidere.
Quod ergo reliquum est, Deum rogamus et rogabimus, ut serenis
simam tuam majestatem, ecclesia orthodoxa nutritiam laudatissimam
et fidei vera defensatricem fortissimam, omni bono cumulare, ab omni
malo et prasertim antichristi technis defendere, ac piis vestris consiliis
benedicere pergat, ad nominis sui gloriam propagandam, et ecclesia, cujus
florentissimum Anglia regnum ceu hujus nostri seculi vera Sarepta est,
salutem tuendam. Amen.
Scriptum in urbe nostra, et sigillo solito communitum. Pridie Idus.
Sextilis, anno ultima Dei patientia 1600.
Consul et Senatus Civitatis Tigurina.

EPISTOLA CXXXVIII.

CASPARUS THOMANNUS AD CASPARUM WASERUM.
Laus Deo semper! Anno Salvatoris 1601, Februarii.
Cum magnitudinem cumulumque beneficiorum tuorum, reverende
domine Macenas, jucunda subinde recordatione repetam, et meam in
referenda gratia nimis angustam facultatem agnoscam ; facile quidem per
cipio gratias me pro tantis meritis nullas posse, agere vero perexiguas,
et tamen debere longe maximas. His ita sese habentibus, non levis est

202 CASPARUS THOMANNUS AD CASPARUM WASERUM. [EPIST.
mihi mcussus timor, ne putes harum rerum non solum commemorationem
omnem mihi excidisse, sed universam etiam earundem vel cogitationem
quidem perpetuo e memoria mea effugisse ; cum tot prasertim dies men-
sesque praterierunt, ex quo nihil literarum a me accepisti, quibus vel
beneficam saltem meam voluntatem, cum res non suppeteret, ostenderem.
Sed spero cognita silentii diuturni causa te me excusatum habiturum.
Primo scias, reverende domine Macenas, prosperam corporis vale
tudinem; idem si de te intelligerem, maxima afficerer latitia. Quo in
statu res versentur mea, breviter dicam. Dieppam cum veneram, navem
quarebam; ea inventa portu solvi, et secundo vento in Dover appuli:
inde recta Londinum profectus ibi tradidi literas commendatitias D.
Castollo, a quo fui humaniter acceptus. Postea adibam comitem Rut-
landia, qui epistolam tuam quoque perlegit, et mihi omnem operam tui
causa spopondit ; tamen se non putare dixit peregrinis locum in collegiis
dari, sed scripsit medico regio, ut negotium meum in aula promoveat.
Septimo Octobris ad aulam me contuli, et medico ante palatium deambu-
lante invento, Uli comitis literas dedi : medicus iis perlectis idem dixerat
quod comes, nulla nimirum collegia esse peregrinorum capacia. His ver
bis auditis omnem amittebam spem. Deinde Robertum Cecilium, AngUa
secretarium primarium, (per ejus enim manus, ut nosti, cuncta regina
offeruntur,) supplex accessi ut senates Tigurini literas regia majestati
tradere dignetur. Ille hoc facturum promisit: commorabar aliquot dies
in aula, spe fretus mox accipiendi responsum. Cum vero id non fieret,
denuo secretarium, homunculum sane arrogantem, rogans conveni pro me
intercedat apud regiam majestatem, quo citius responsum adipiscerer :
tandem dixit ut redeam 15 Octobris, tunc se mihi regina responsum
allaturum. Cum itaque die constituto ad iUum redieram, duriter me
allocutus est in hunc modum: Quid petis? Ego respondi, Commodi-
tatem beneficio et liberalitate regia majestatis in coUegio quodam studia
continuandi. At ipse rursus, Quid meritus, ut hac petere audeas ? Tu
nescis, inquit, constitutiones hujus regni. Regina legit tuas literas ; nihil
propterea vult facere : hac sunt ipsius formalia verba. Spe me videns
frustratum, Londinum iter feci, D. Castollo conquestus, qui condoluit se-
cretarii inhumanitatem. Interea D. Jacobus Meddusius, theologia doctor,
vir nobilitate et eruditione prastantissimus, audiebat Tigurinos quosdam
nuper Londinum advolasse ; summa igitur diligentia de nobis inquirebat.
Diu hinc inde in urbe cursitando, nos invenit; sibi gratum nostrum
adventum dixit. Eppentiano et Werdmullero diutius in Anglia manere
nolentibu3 viaticum dedit. Ego ab eo tempore, quo in GalUam rena-
vigarunt, nihil ab illis accepi. Post illorum abitum me doctor Med
dusius in domum suam recepit, ubi exspectabam D. Hungerfordi ad
ventum. Interim omnia visu digna, ope D. Meddusu, Londini videbam.
24 Octobris Hungerford Londinum venit : cum id cognovissem, una

CXXXVIII.] CASPARUS THOMANNUS AD CASPARUM WASERUM. 203
cum D. Meddusio ilium adivi : ille vero me non amplius noverat ; sed
cum illi dixissem cujus1 sim, me ambabus ulnis amplexus est. Tum
narrabam Uli cur hue venerim, et quod mihi in aula acciderit. Ille
hisce intellectis, misericordia commotes, me consolatus est, et ne animum
abjicerem oravit ; se veUe enim cum D. Meddusio mihi de alia prospicere
commoditate. 30 Octob. a D. Castollo ad vita necessaria 12 coronatos
GaUicos mutuo petere coactus fui. Cum mei causa D. Hungerford et
doctor Meddusius deUberarent, incidi in morbum gravissimum, in quo
D. Meddusius et uxor ejus plura in me beneficia collocarunt, perinde
si Ulorum proprius fuissem filius : Christophel Schweitzer me etiam
magno cum sumptu visitavit. Deus cum mihi pristinam sanitatem
restituisset, D. Hungerford, D. Meddusius, D. Castollus constituerunt
inter se ut Oxoniam proficiscerer ; forsan ibi ecclesia Tigurina literas
aliquod ponderis habituras : 13 Decembris ad D. Castollum cum
maximo animi dolore confugi iterum, implorans ejus auxilium ut mihi
adhuc 4 coronatos GaUicos mutuo daret. iEgritudo mea mihi plus
quam malebam nummum absumpsit, ita ut nunc 16 coronatos ab illo
acceperim. Illi poUicitus sum proprioque chirographo confirmavi, me
illi per te, reverende Macenas, apud Wolfium Francofurti restituturum.
Hac de re etiam fuse scripsi matri mea. Te rogo etiam atque etiam,
reverende domine Macenas, enitaris ut D. Castollus pecuniam mihi
accommodatam prima commoditate recipiat : quo autem id facilius fieri
possit, cogitavi de Funckii stipendio, quod penes est cognatum Henricum
Thomannum dare cui velit; id si accipere queam, minore cum molestia
D. CastoUo satisfieri posset. Londino, 14 Decembris, Oxoniam abibam,
munitus Uteris commendatitns a D. Hungerfordo et D. Meddusio. Quam
primum Oxoniam perveni, particulares literas, post vero publicas, D.
Thoma Thorentono nunc vice-canceUario tradidi; qui cum viderat a
quo literas esse scriptas, latari dixerat quod a celeberrima ecclesia Ti
gurina literas accipiat, et insuper se dolere aiebat quod non tum uni-
versitatem convocare possit ; nam illam gravissimis negotiis occupatam
esse. Responsum academia exspectavi, et ad hunc usque diem exspecto ;
hac tamen septimana mihi vice-cancellarius respondebit. In collegium
aliquod ascisci non potero : tamen accepturum stipendium honorificum
puto. Si vero nihil omnino liberalitatis ab academia accepero, Londinum
proficiscar: ibi enim nobilis est, qui Ubentissime vellet ut filios instru-
erem suos. Summam hic certe humanitatem experior a D. Rainoldo,
Anglia Phcenice : quaso, si libuerit, scribe ad illos sequentes viros, et
illis gratias agas pro suis in me beneficiis ; D. Hungerford, D. Meddusio,
D. Castollo D. Thoma Thorentono, D. Rainoldo, brevi eruditissima
opera in lucem emissuro, D. Christophel Scwheitzer.
[* Qu. cujas.]

204 CASPARUS THOMANNUS AD CASPARUM WASERUM. [EPIST.
Restat nunc ut tua dignitati supplieem me semper paterno amore
prosequi velit. Videbo ego ut tua dignitas me subinde gratissimum
reperiat. Datum Oxonii festinanter. Tua dignitatis studiosissimus,
CASPARUS THOMANNUS,
INSCRIPTIO.
Reverendo, summa eruditione in
signi viro D. Casparo Wasero,
Ungues sanctee professori, pa-
trono et Meecenati colendo. Ti-
gurum.
(Scribit Joh. Castollus, 11 Feb. 1600: "Ab eo tempore quo superi-
ores ad te scripsi Uteras affirmavit doctor Gentilis, qui jus civile Oxonii
profitetur, publicis comitiis academicos viginti librarum stipendium
domino Thomanno annuatim decrevisse.")

EPISTOLA CXXXIX.

JOHANNES JOHNSTONUS AD CASPARUM WASERUM.
S. D. Literas tuas, Vasere doctissime et amicissime, scriptas ad diem
20 Martii superioris, accepi ego ad diem 20 Julii ; pro quibus eo majores
tibi gratias debeo, quod antegressis nundinis nihil literarum abs me datum
fuerit. In causa fuit gravissimus morbus meus ex vitio lienis, ex quo
objecta mihi prasentissima mortis species fuit omnium judicio. Et
Dominus mihi hanc mentem indiderat, ut libens mori cupiverim. Verum
secus visum est benignissimo Deo meo, qui dedit post acrem hiemem re-
spirandi adhuc tempus, haud scio quam diu duraturam. Det Dominus ut
quod reliquum est miselli avi, transmittam ad gloriam nominis ipsius !
Patria nostra fruiter Dei beneficio summa tranquillitate. Post asperri-
mam hiemem, qualem nemo patrum vidit unquam, successit mitior astus,
unde melior spes autumni et imminuta pretia frumenti. Serenissima regina
enixa est filiolum Carolum 19 Nov. superioris. Princeps Henricus, animo
et corpore vegetus per Dei gratiam, educatur summa diligentia Sterlini.
Serenissimus rex hoc tempore agit in vicina Falcolandia. Ad 12 Maii
superioris in generali synodo renovatum est solemne foedus a serenissimo
rege prasente, et ccetu ecclesia totius cum Deo, de sincero Dei cultu pro-

.CXXXIX.] JOHANNES JOHNSTONUS AD CASPARUM WASERUM. 205
movendo, de exstirpando papismo, de prastanda obedientia ex Dei pra-
scripto, secundum uniuscujusque vocationem, ut pietas cum justitia
floreat. Et certe ex eo tempore jus severiter exercitum est in facinorosos.
Insignis quidam pontificius, Comarchi Bondsonii prope montem Rosarum
filius, ob pudendum flagitium contra parentes patratum capite luit mense
Maio. Benedictus est Deus, detque gratiam porro bene veUe et agere!
Johannes Areskinus cum Edouardo Brussio Kinlossio honorificentissima
legatione apud Anglos defunctus paulo post exitum comitis Essexii, om
nibus bonis lacrymabilem adeoque toti insula luctuosam, reversusque lata
omnia visus est renunciare. Essexio amulatio Roberti Cecilii secretarii
plusquam objeeta crimina nocnisse dicitur. Nunc res tranquiUa sunt, sed
verendum ne maxima invidia moles et doloris ex Essexii morte et aliorum
nobiUum erumpat denique in nervum. Dominus Ludovicus Stuartus,
regii sanguinis, dux Levinus, cum insigni et magnifico comitate legationis
nomine in GaUiam iturus solvit ad 10 Julii, confirmaturus inter gentes
antiquum et inviolatum hactenus foedus, gratulaturus regi Francorum de
regno ei confirmato, de victoriis, de novo conjugio. Hac in vulgo : arcana
non divulgantur.
D. Melvinus, Moravius, Monipenius, et amici tui recte valent Dei
benefido, teque cum Hovao amanter resalutant. Salutem amantissime
et officiosissime adscribo omnibus D. D. pastoribus et professoribus, col-
legis tuis doctissimis, quos quaso nominatim adeas singulos, cum D.
Stuckio, Simlero meo et Ernio. Ego vobis ac inclyta urbi vestra ad^
'dictissimus precor "vobis omne bonum a Deo. D. Benedictum Erla-
diium patrem, ac "Wolfgangum filium discipulum meum, rogo ut per
literas officiose salutes a me cum tota familia. Valetudo laborem scribendi
impediebat. Perge -porro scribendo de rebus vestris et Genevensium et
vicinarum ecclesiarum nos omnes reficere. Valete omnes felicissime. An-
dreapoU in Scotia. Kai. Aug. 1601.

Totus vester,
JOH. JOHNSTONUS.

INSCRIPTIO.
Reverendo et doctissimo viro D. Cas-
paro Vuasero, sacras linguas et
literarum professori ordinario in
inclyta Tigurinorum schola, ami-
cissimo meo. Tigurum.

206 JOHANNES JOHNSTONUS AD CASPARUM WASERUM. [EPIST-

EPISTOLA CXL.

JOHANNES JOHNSTONUS AD CASPARUM WASERUM.
S. D. Superiore Julio exeunte, clarissimeVuasere, literas ad te paravi,
quas tempore visus sum dare Francofurtum perferendas ad nundinas Sep
tembris ; sed postea monuit me Hartius noster in tempore non fuisse eo
delatas, perferentium cessatione. Miror tamen morem tibi solennem proxi-?
mis nundinis fuisse intermissum, quo me pro amore tuo et veteres hic
amicos salutare solitus es, quod nobis omnibus multo fuit jucundissimum.
Itaque petimus omnes, ut constanter pergas nos recreare optatissima aura
ex candidissimis vestris Alpibus ad nos usque spirante. Vel brevissima
abs te Utera nos prolixe exhUarabunt. De me tibi persuasum este, quam-
diu vita est et valetudo, cum nundinis hoc iter literarum me perrecturum.
Nunc autem brevitatem excusabit temporis angustia, quam et imperat
mihi valetudo, per hosce aliquot dies minus commoda, recrudescente lienis
morbo, qui me superiore anno pene confecerat, et si quid ego video, mi
frater, trahet paulatim, imo ducet potius : sequar enim lubens volensque
clementissimi Dei mei ductum, qui nuperrime 20 Decembris Thomam
CargiUum, ludimagistrum Aberdonensem, valentissimum iUum quidem,
tibi notum, ante me pramisit. Et fortasse non erit diu cum ego sequar.
Interea spem melioris vita renovat, et diuturnioris etiam inter mortales
renovavit mihi Dominus, dato mihi altero filiolo Edovardo, ad diem 15
Januarii. Iisdem quoque diebus, nempe 18 Januarii, natus serenissimo
nostro regi tertius est filius, cui nomen nondum impositum. Vivunt pra
terea et vigent, Dei gratia, Henricus princeps et Carolus cum Elizabetha
filia. Pace fruimur tranquiUa, Dei beneficio, in ecclesia et republica. Verum
pestis tristia nobis minitatur. Scintillare enim ccepit Edinburgh et
Glascua, et Carallia, urbe sexto lapide hinc distante. Anglia plurimum
recreata est his diebus, profligate omni milite Hispano ex Hibernia, Dei
benignitate et virtute baronis de Montjoy. In Hibernia Hispanus con-
spiraverat cum comite Tyronensi Hiberno rebelle, atque inde ex vicino loco
bellum trahere adversus Angliam cogitaverat. Sed hac consiUa dissipa-
vit Dominus. Hujus rei nuncius certes ad serenissimum regem nostrum
his diebus missus est, et gratia Deo publice in tempUs dicta. De rebus
Gallicis et Hispanicis et Belgicis certiora ad vos perferuntur. Obsidio
Ostendensis ad miraculum usque continuatur tota hac hieme ; nee magna
spes est hosti de expugnanda : tenent enim pro Belgis sub prafecto Fr.
Weer, equite fortissimo, Angli plurimum, et Scoti cum GaUis. De rebus
vestris et Genevensium ut nos pergas certiores reddere rogamus ego et

CXL.J JOHANNES JOHNSTONUS AD CASPARUM WASERUM. 207
omnes tui hic amici, quibus copiam facio literarum tuarum. Illi tui
memores et studiosissimi te resalutant, D. Melvini, Monypenius, Blakius,
Muravius, ceterique. Salutem officiose et amanter dico D. Stuckio,
ZuingUo, Lavatero et collegisticis optimis, imprimis D.D. Simlero et
Ermo nostri amantissimis, quos tecum cum conjuge et socero aternum
valere jubeo. Andreapoli in Scotia, ad diem 8 Feb. 1602.
Totus tuus,
JOH. JOHNSTONUS.
INSCRIPTIO.
Clarissimo viro D. Casparo Wasero,
linguae sanctas et scienties professori
in illustri Tig. schola, amico et
fratri conjunctissimo. . Tigurum.

EPISTOLA CXLI.

THOMAS SAVILIUS ET HENRICUS HAWKINS AD HENRICUM
WOLFIUM.
Clarissime vir, domine atque amice observantissime : Valde mihi
molestum est res ac rationes meas ita esse constitutas, ut paternis tuis-
que laboribus inspiciendis dies unus atque alter non supersit: sed quod
nobis magno nostro incommodo angustia temporis eripuerunt, id totum
tua, ut spero, aliquando humanitas reponet ac restituet, communicabit-
que nobis indicem saltem paternarum vigiliarum, quo ingens nostrum
desiderium aUqua ex parte lenire possimus. Nos quidem ut vices repen-
damus, canonem Ptolemai diligenter tibi perferendum curabimus, ac si
qua alia in nostra potestate sita fuerint. Liber autem quem quaris
Altorfii editus est hoc nomine, Gemini ela-aytayrj eh Ta tpaivopeua. Vale,
vir clarissime, atque /, bone, qua tua te virtus ducit, i pede fausto.
Dominationis tua clementissima Studiosissimi,
THOMAS SAVILIUS,
HENRICUS HAWKINS,
Angli barones.
INSCRIPTIO.
Clarissimo viro Henrico Wolfio,

THE

FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT

[TOR THE TEAR 1844.]

iff it t|e y ufiliralion of tfjt fflfflJorsB of i()e Jf atfjerss anfi latlfi
SHrftm of tje JSefornteo digits!) fflfjurd).

wsce&jm©© 9.19. fEUBCccya,

PROCEEDINGS
AT THE FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF
€f)z barker ^octetg,
HELD AT
THE FREEMASONS' TAVERN,
GREAT QUEEN STREET, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS, LONDON,
ON THURSDAY, THE 29th OF MAY, 1845.
SIR WALTER R. FARQUHAR, Bart, in the Chair,
THE RIGHT HONOURABLE LORD ASHLEY. M.P., THE PRESIDENT, HAVING BEEN
UNAVOIDABLY DETAINED BY A PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEE.

Collects suitable to the occasion were read by the Rev. M. M. Preston,
Vicar of Cheshunt.
The Report of the Council was read, whereupon
The following Resolutions were moved, seconded, and agreed to.
Resolved,
That the Report of the Council which has been read, be approved, and that
it be received and adopted, and printed for the use of the Members ; and also,
that the thanks of the Society be given to the President and Council for their
valuable services during the past year.
The Secretary for General Business then read the Report of the Auditors,
and the Account of Receipts and Expenditure of the past year. — (See page 10).

PROCEEDINGS AT 'JBiE GENERAL MEETING. •»
Resolved,
That the statement of the Cash account be received, and that the same be
printed, and that the thanks of the Society be given to the Auditors for their
services during the past year.
Resolved,
That the following persons be the Council and Officers for the year ensuing,
with power to fill up vacandes : —
The Right Honourable Lord Ashley, M.P,,
was elected President.
Sir Walter R. Farouhar, Bart.,
was elacted Honorary Treasurer.
George Stokes, Esq.,
was elected'Honorary Librarian.
The Rev. R. G. Baker,
Rev. C. Benson, Canon of Worcester.
Rev. E. Bickersteth,
John Bridges. Esq.,
John Bruce, Esq.,
Rev. Guy Bryan,
Rev. Richard Burgess,
Rev. T. Townson Churton, Fellow of Brasenose College, Oxford.
Hon. William Cowper,
Rev. W. H. Cox, Vice-Principal of St Mary Hall, Oxford,
Hev. J. W. Cunningham,
Rev. Thomas Dale, Canon Residentiary of St. Paul's,
The Venerable Archdeacon Dealtry,
Rev. John Harding,
Rev. Edward Hoare,
Rev. T. H. Horne, Canon of St. Paul's,
Joseph Hoare, Esq.,
Honourable Arthur Kinnaird,
Rbv. Dr. Mortimer, Head Master of Hke City of London School,
Hon. and Rev. B. W. Noel,
Henry Pownall, Esq.,
Rev. Josiah Pratt,
Rev. M. M. Preston,
Rev. Daniel Wilson,

4 PROCEEDINGS AT THE GENERAL MEETING.
With the Rev. James Scholefield, Regius Professor of Greek in the
University of Cambridge,
Were elected as the Council ; with power to fill up all vacancies occurring
during the year ; and
The Hon. Arthur Kinnaird,
Henry Pownall, Esq.,
Rev. R. E. Hankinson, and
Francis Lowe, Esq., were elected Auditors.
Resolved,
That the thanks of this Meeting be given to the Local Correspondents and
other friends of the Society, who have assisted the objects of the Institution
during the past year.
Resolved,
That the thanks of the Society be recorded, acknowledging the important
service to its proceedings afforded by the kind consent of Sir James Graham,
Bart. Her Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department,
for a regular examination of the State Paper Office, with permission for the
Society to print such documents as may be found there, calculated to promote
the objects of this Institution. And that the Council be empowered to make
the arrangements in the publication of these documents which may be requisite
to carry into effect the intentions and wishes of Her Majesty's Government with
regard to such papers, by printing a certain number of copies for sale to tbe
public, in addition to the regular publication for members, and in such form as
the Council may deem to be expedient.
Resolved,
That the best thanks of the Meeting are due to the Right Honourable Lord
Ashley for his constant attention to the interests of the Institution, and to
Sir Walter R. Farquhar, Bart, the Treasurer, for his kind services, and for
his presiding on the present occasion, in the absence of the President who has
been" detained from the Meeting by his Parliamentary duties.

THE FOURTH REPORT OF THE COUNCIL.

THE
FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT
OF
®f)t if)arfeer gortetg,
INSTITUTED A.D. 1840,
FOB THE PUBLICATION OF
THE WORKS OF THE FATHERS AND EARLY WRITERS OF THE
REFORMED ENGLISH CHURCH.

PRESENTED TO THE GENERAL MEETING, MAY THE 29th, 1845.

" He {Archbishop Parker) was a great collector of ancient and modern writmgs, and took especial
care of the safe preservation of them for all succeeding times ; as foreseeing undoubtedly what use
might be made of them by posterity : that, by baring recourse to such originals and precedents, the
true knowledge of things might the better appear."
" As he was a great patron and promoter of good learning, so he took care of giving encourage
ment to printing — a great instrument of the increase thereof." Strype's Life of Archbishop Parker.

The Council of the Parker Society have much pleasure in being able
to present a complete Report of the proceedings of the past year, to
the General Meeting of the Members : the whole of the books for the
year 1844 having been delivered, and the accounts for the year being
closed... Thus tie business of the Society has been brought into as
advanced a state as is practicable.
•The particulars of the Cash Account will be printed in the larger
edition of this Report, to be delivered to the Subscribers with the first
volume published for the year 1845. The Receipts were £7033 15s. Id.
and the expenditure £7018 2s. 8d. leaving a balance of ;£15 12s. 5d.
to be carried forward to the account for 1845. The Cash Statement
also contains further particulars relative to the reprints of 1841, and the
account for the year 1843.
The number of Subscribers still continues to be fully S*en Thousand

6 THE FOURTH REPORT OF THE COUNCIL.
Without any especial effort on the part of the Council, the new Subscrip
tions appear sufficient to fill the places of those discontinued from
deaths or other causes. As some subscriptions remain unpaid from
neglect or accidental oversight, the Council propose to pursue the plan
found satisfactory last year, of requiring £1 5s. for all sets not paid for
before the 1st of June, and to allot them so far as they extend, according
to priority of application. This course seems to be required in justice
to those who have paid at the proper time ; and it enables the Council
to proceed in sprinting the books, without the delay which would be
occasioned by waiting until the decision of every member, in answer to
the notice sent according tb the second law of the Society, could be
ascertained. They are glad to state that the Subscriptions for 1845 have
been paid up much more promptly than in former years.
A list of all the Books printed by the Society is added to this Report.
Those supplied for the subscription of the last year were — The Two
Liturgies and Documents of the Reign of King Edward VI. ; Sermons
of Bishop Latimer ; a volume of the Writings of Bishop Coverdale : and
the Prayers and other Pieces of Thomas Becon.
It was estimated that the letterpress of the publications for 1844,
would be equal to 181 sheets of demy octavo, to be bound in five
volumes. But as the work progressed, each of the books exceeded the
extent anticipated, and the Council deemed it advisable to make some
changes in the arrangement, enlarging the books to a quantity of letter
press equal to 196 demy sheets, and delivering them in four volumes;
leaving the Remains of Latimer to form a volume for 1845, and thus
closing the transactions of 1844 earlier than otherwise would have been
practicable. The Council apprehend that the course thus pursued has been in
every respect desirable, since the funds of the year enabled them to give
the additional matter recommended by the Editors, and to return an
increased quantity of letter-press. They consider, however, from past
experience, that it will be desirable hereafter to notice the books intended
to be printed, only in general terms. The proceedings always must be
influenced by unavoidable contingencies, being liable to delay from the
illness of Editors and other hindrances ; but the four years' proceedings
now closed have shown the Members the average return for their sub
scriptions, and it is hoped will also have satisfied them as to the probable
stability of the Institution.
In reference to the Books for 1845, the Council will only state, that
those most advanced, and which they expect to return for the present year,
we, another volume of Letters from the Archive** of Zuriqfe ; a volume
«f the Remains of Bishop Latimer, including some letters never before
tinted ; a large volume of Bishop Jewel's works, containing the con-
oversy with Cole and Harding ; and a volume of Selections from the
, jvotional Poetry of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth. The first two ate
io nearly completed that it is expected they will be ready in the month

THE FOURTH REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 7
of July; the printing of the other two has been commenced, but the
volume of Jewel cannot be ready till after Christmas.
Many other Works are in preparation : among which may be men
tioned, the completion of the Works of Archbishop Cranmer and of
Bishop Jewel ; the Liturgy and Forms of Prayer of the Reign of Queen
Elizabeth ; a further portion of Bishop Coverdale ; Letters from Zurich,
written by the English Reformers during the Reigns of King Henry VIII.
King Edward VI. and Queen Mary ; the Writings of Bradford ; those of
Archbishop Whitgift ; and the work of Calfhill, in answer to Martial's
Treatise on the Cross. The precise years and order of publication cannot
be stated. The Report of last year explained, that the additional letters found
at Zurich included many written in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth,
the dates of which supply several chasms in the volume previously
printed ; but it was not in the power of the Council to prevent the
disadvantages of this separation. Some of the Members have recom
mended, that these letters should be re-printed in one volume, under a
regular chronological arrangement, for those only who wish to obtain
such a volume, the Latin originals being omitted. The circumstances are
peculiar, and the Council propose to consider the question maturely before
they decide upon it.
A distribution of books to Public Libraries destitute of funds for
subscribing, from the surplus volumes of former years, and the copies of
the volume of Liturgies and Documents of the Reign of King Edward VI.
has been made to an amount exceeding the donations to the Society.
The Council have to thank the Rev. M. S. Wall, of Madeira, for a further
donation of Ten Pounds, to be applied toward this important object in
the present year.
The Council can again state, that the business details have continued
to improve by the experience acquired. These arrangements would be
still further facilitated if the Members would always 6end fresh directions
in cases of permanent change of residence. The trouble resulting
from books, when once sent out, being returned, owing to removals
or other causes, is considerable. The Council trust that the enquiries
of Members have been promptly answered ; but delays are sometimes
unavoidable under the pressure of the very extensive correspondence of
the Society.
It is desirable to remind the Members that the maintenance and
efficiency of the Society materially depend upon its objects being exten
sively made known, so as to procure new Members every year, and thus
to replace the subscriptions discontinued from death or other causes.
The advantage of having each volume a separate publication, and of not
requiring any engagement as to the continuance of subscriptions, or the
purchase of preceding volumes, is now apparent. A charitable or
eleemosynary contribution is not asked All that is required is the
payment in advance of One Pound, for which the return of four valuable

8 THE FOURTH REPORT OF THE COUNCIL.
books on an average is guaranteed. The value and acceptableness of
these works to the Clergy, and Students in general, have induced many
to subscribe, in order that they may present the books to others, when
they do not wish to retain the volumes themselves.
The communications received from the Members during the past year
manifest increased satisfaction with the proceedings : this encourages
the future operations. As the objects and proceedings of the Parker
Society have become more fully known, they have been generally
appreciated and approved. The Council can also express their belief
that the books of future years will be found still more valuable than those
that have already appeared. They have to express their thanks for
kind aid by the loan of books and otherwise, from many of the possessors
of highly-valuable collections of works of the sixteenth century, which
will be specifically acknowledged by the Editors of the publications thus
assisted. Here may be mentioned the kind permission from the Right
Hon. Sir James Graham, Bart. Her Majesty's Principal Secretary of State
for the Home Department, allowing a full examination of the State Paper
Office, in furtherance of the operations of the Institution, on the applica
tion of the President. This examination is now in progress, and its
results, when ascertained, will be fully and fairly communicated to the
members and to the pubhc.
Thus the Council trust that the expectations held out in the early
announcements are likely to be realised, and that " Students generally,
those who have the care of public libraries, all who are interested in the
best specimens of the English Literature of the Reformation, and readers
of every class," have found, and will find, " the Parker Society well
deserving of support."
The object which this Institution seeks to promote is indeed most
important, It is to make known those works by which the Fathers of
the Reformed English Church sought to diffuse scriptural truth. Their
principles were clearly set forth in their writings, and their descendants
are now called upon to manifest the same principles, with firmness and
decision. One efficient means is the reprinting and circulating of their
works ; and while engaged in this effort, the Council would request all
to unite in the aspiration with which the venerable martyred primate,
Archbishop Cranmer, penned and sent forth one of the most important
of these volumes : —
" Almighty God, the Father of light and truth, banish all such darkness
and error out of His Church, with the authors and teachers thereof ; or
else convert their hearts unto Him, and give this light of faith to every
man, that he may trust to have remission of his sins, and be delivered
from eternal death and hell, by the merit only of the death and blood of
Christ ; and that by his own faith every man may apply the same unto
himself, and not take it at the appointment of popish priests, by the
merit of sacrifices and oblations !" — Archbishop Cranmer 's Answer ta
Gardiner. Parker Sotiety Edition, p. 348.

THE LAWS OF THE SOCIETY.

LAWS OF THE PARKER SOCIETY.

I. — That the Society shall be called Thb Parker Society, and that its
objects shall be — first, the reprinting, without abridgment, alteration, or
omission, of the best Works of the Fathers and early Writers of the
Reformed Enghsh Church, published in the period between the accession of
King Edward VI. and the death of Queen Elizabeth ; secondly, the printing of
such remains of other Writers of the Sixteenth Century as may appear desirable
(including, under both classes, some of the early English Translations of the
Foreign Reformers) ; and thirdly, the printing of some manuscripts of the same
authors, hitherto unpublished.
II. — That the Society shall consist of such a number of members, being
subscribers of at least One Pound each annually, as the Council may determine ;
the subscription to be considered due on the First day of January in each year,
in advance, and to be paid on or before such a day as the Council may fix ;
sufficient notice being given of the day appointed.
III. — That the Management of the Society shall be vested in a President, a
Treasurer, and Honorary Librarian, and a Council of twenty-four other subscri
bers, being members ofthe Established Church, and of whom not less than six
teen shall be Clergymen. The Council and Officers to be elected annually by
the subscribers, at a General Meeting to be held in the month of May ; and no
persons shall then be proposed who are not already members of the Council, or
Officers, unless their names shall have been transmitted to the Secretaries on
or before the 15th of April in the current year, by nominations in writing, signed
by at least five subscribers. And that there be two Secretaries appointed by
the Council ; also, that the Council have power to fill all vacancies during the
year. IV. — That the accounts of the receipt and expenditure of the Society shall
be examined every year, previously to the General Meeting, by four Auditors,
two of them selected from the Council, and two appointed by the preceding
General Meeting.
V. — That the funds shall be expended in payment of the expenses incurred
in producing the works published by the Society, so that every member not in
arrear of his or her annual subscription shall receive a copy of every work published
by the Society during the year, for each sum of One Pound subscribed, without
any charge for the same ; and that the number of copies prmted in each
year, shall be limited to the quantity required for the number actually sub
scribed for.
VI.— That every member ofthe Society who shall intimate to the Council a
desire to withdraw, or who shall not pay the subscription by the time appointed,
shall cease to be a member of the Society ; and no member shall at any time in
cur any liability beyond the annual subscription.
VII.— That, after the commencement of the proceedings, no rule shall be
made or altered excepting at a General Meeting, and after notice of the
same has been communicated to the members by circulars, or by adver
tisement in two London daily newspapers, at least fourteen days before the
General Meeting.
VIII.— Donations and Legacies will be thankfully received ; the amount of
which shall be expended by the Council in supplying copies of the pubhcations
to clerical, or other public libraries, destitute of funds to purchase the same,
and for such other purposes, connected with the objects of the Society, as the
Council may determine.

OFFICE OP THE PARKER SOCIETY,
2nd april, 1845.

REPORT OF THE AUDITORS.

The Auditors having examined the further Cash Account of the Parker Society for the year 1843, shewing the amount received and
expended since the last Audit, find that the balance due to the Treasurer on the 24th July, 1844, of ,§£511 12s. 3d. has been wholly liquidated,
and that a balance in favor of the Society, of £2 lis. 9d. remains to be carried forward to the account for the year 1845.
The Auditors have also examined the Cash Account for the year 1844, exhibiting the whole receipt and expenditure for that year, and
find the same to be correct, according to the annexed abstract, and that there is a balance of .§£15 12s. 5d. in favor of the Society, which has
been carried forward to the account for the year 1845. HENRY POWNALL,
FRANCIS LOWE,

Auditors.

Abstract of the further Receipts and Expenditure of the Parker Society, on Account of the year 1843.
PAID.

RECEIVED. £ s. d.
Further amount received for the Reprints of 1841  210 0 0
Further amount received for the Books of 1842  20 0 0
Further amount received for the Subscriptions of 1843 . . 280 4 0
Subscriptions for future years received in 1843  4 0 0
£514 4 0

Balance due to the Treasurer, July 24th, 1844, as per
last Account  511 12
Balance remaining to be carried forward to 1845  2 11

d. 3 9

.£514 4 0

ABSTRACT OF THE CASH ACCOUNT OF THE PARKER SOCIETY,
FOR THE YEAR 1844.

Received. £ s. d.
Amount Received for the Subscriptions of Members ]
for the Year 1844, to the present time (2nd April, I 6894 0 0
1845.)  J
Amount Received for Separate Copies of the Liturgies 1 „. .„ .
of King Edward VI  . . . J 23 12 1

Amount Received for Subscriptions for future years .... 11 0
Dividend on Stock  73 11
From Exchequer Bill Account for 1844, being Balance "I
of Premium and Interest  J

0
3
31 11 3

Total  ,£7033 15 1

Paid. £ ,,
Paid for Printing and Paper of the books for 1844  3995 17
For Binding and Delivery  \b&2> 14
For Volumes purchased to complete sets  10 1
For Editorial Expenses  471 9
5 12
139 6

For Insurance from Fire ,
For Books purchased for Library, Copy for Printing 1
and use of Editors, and for Transcripts  /
For Printing Plans, Reports and Circulars, and fori
Advertisements  ,'¦>['  j
For Rent of Office, Salary of Secretary, and Wages "I
of Clerks and Porters  J
For Furniture and Fittings' 
For Stationery and Account Books 
For incidentals, including postage, carriage, coals, and \

various petty expenses .
Balance carried to 1845.

/

477 63 10
17 18
149 19
15 12

HENRY POWNALL,
FRANCIS LOWE.

Auditors.

124 8 8

5 6

Total  .£7033 15 1

12 MEMBERS OF THE PARKER SOCIETY.
THE FOLLOWING NAMES, WITH OTHERS, IN THE WHOLE
SEVEN THOUSAND,
ARE IN THE LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS TO

HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY ADELAIDE, QUEEN DOWAGER.
HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE ALBERT.
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF PRUSSIA.
HER ROYAL HIGHNESS THE DUCHESS OF KENT.
His Grace the Duke of Devonshire.— His Grace tbe Duke of Manchester.— His
Grace tlie Duke of Sutherland.— His Grace the Duke of Roxburghe.
The Most Honourable the Marquesses of Bute, Cholmoiideley, Conyngham,
Downshire, Northampton, Ormonde, and Salisbury.
The Right Honourable the Earls of Cavan, Chichester, Clancarty, De Grey,
Essex, Galloway, Howe, Jermyn, Nelson, Rosse, and Spencer.
The Right Honourable and Rev. Lord Wriothesley Russell.
The Right Honourable Lord Viscounts Adare, Alford, Arbuthnott, Campden,
De Vesci, Fordwich, Hill, and Lorton.
The Right Honourable the Lords Ashley (President), and Lindsay.
The Right Honourable and Very Reverend Lord Edward Chichester — The
Right Honourable Lord Henry Cholmondeley— The Right Honourable
and Reverend Lords Charles Thynne, John Thynne, Arthur Hervey, and
George A. Hill.
The Right Honourable and Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of London. — The
Right Reverend the Lords Bishops of Durham, Winchester, Chester,
Chichester, Hereford, Lichfield, Lincoln, Llandaff, Peterborough, Ripon,
Rochester, Worcester, and of Sodor and Man.
The Right Honourable and Right Reverend the Lords Bishops of Clogher, and of
Meath. — The Honourable and Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Killaloe
and Clonfert — The Right Reverend the Lords Bishops of Down and Connor,
of Ossory and Ferns, and of Cashel and Waterford.
The Right Reverend the Lords Bishops of Calcutta, Bombay, Colombo, Toronto,
Guiana, Australia, and of Tasmania.
The Right Reverend the Bishops of Ohio, New Jersey, South Carolina,
Virginia, Maryland, Georgia, and of Delaware.
The Right Honourable the Lords Bolton, Calthorpe, Famham, Littleton, Ray-
leigh, Teignmoutb, and the late Right Honourable and Reverend Lord Aston.
Her Grace the Duchess of Argyle.— Right Honourable the Countess of Annesley.
Right Honourable Viscountess Valentia. — Right Honourable Lady Ward, &e

MEMBERS OF THE PARKER SOCIETY. 13
The Right Honourable the Lord Chief Justice of Ireland.— The Right Honour
able Lord Justice Clerk, Scotland.— The Honourable Mr. Justice Jackson.
The Chevalier Bunsen. — The Right Honourable Henry Goulburn, Chan-
cellorof the Exchequer, M.P. for the University of Cambridge.— The Right
Honourable W\ E. Gladstone, M.P., Master of the Mint, &c.
The Honourable and Very Reverend the Deans of Norwich, Windsor and Wolver
hampton, and Manchester. — The Very Reverend the Deans of Chester,
Durham, Gloucester, Peterborough, Salisbury, Westminster and Winchester.
— The Deans and Chapters of Lichfield, Worcester, &c.
The Right Honourable and Very Reverend the Dean of Raphoe. — The Honour
able and Very Reverend the Dean of Clogher. — The Very Reverend the Deans
of Cloyne, Connor, Cork, Deny, Cashel, Emly, St. Patrick, Ossory, Kildare,
Kilmacduagh, and Limerick.
The Honourable and Worshipful T. W. Law, Chancellor of Bath and Wells.
—The Worshipful H. Raikes, Chancellor of Chester; E. T. M. Phillips,
Chancellor of Gloucester; F.R.Sandys, Chancellor of Ossory; Marsham
Argles, Chancellor of Peterborough.
The Venerable Archdeacons Bather, Berners, Bevan, Browne, Buckle, Davys,
Dealtry, Hare, Hodson, Hoare, Law, Lyall, Mac Donald, Philpot, Shirley,
Spooner, C. Thorp, and J. R. Wilberforce.
The Venerable Archdeacons Beresford, Creery, Digby, Mant, Monsell, Oldfield,
Power, Stuart, Verschoyle and St. George.
Reverend Dr. Symons, Warden of Wadham Coll. Oxford, and Vice Chancelloi
of the University. — Reverend Dr. Phelps, Master of Sidney Sussex Coll.
Cambridge, and Vice Chancellor of tbe University. — Reverend Dr. Graham,
Master of Christ Coll. Cambridge. — Reverend Dr. Archdall, Master of Em
manuel Coll. Cambridge. — Reverend Dr. Tatham, Master of St. John's Coll.
Cambridge. — Reverend Dr. Plumtre, Master of University Coll. Oxford.— ¦-
Reverend Dr. Fox, Provost of Queen's Coll., Oxford.— Reverend Dr. Cotton,
Provost of Worcester Coll. Oxford. — Reverend Dr. Jeune, Master of Pem
broke Coll. Oxford. — Reverend Dr Thackeray, Provost of King's Coll. Cam
bridge. — Reverend Dr. Ainslie, Master of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge. —
Reverend Dr. French, Master of Jesus Coll. Cambridge. — Joshua King,
Esq. D.C L. President of Queen's Coll. Cambridge. — Reverend Dr. Procter,
Master of Catherine Hall, Cambridge. — Reverend Dr. Webb, Master of Clare
Hall, Cambridge. — Reverend Dr. Hampden, Principal of St. Mary's Hall,
and Regius Professor of Divinity, Oxford.— Reverend Dr. Cramer, Prin
cipal of New Inn Hall, Oxford.— Reverend E. Cardwell, Principal of St.
Alban's Hall, Oxford.
The Reverend Dr. Sadleir, Provost of Trinity Coll. Dublin.— The Venerable
Archdeacon Thorp, Warden of the University of Durham.— The Very
Reverend Dr. Lee, Principal of the University of Edinburgh.— Reverend
J. Wheeler, President of the University of Vermont, U.S. — Rev. R. P.
Buddicom, Principal of St. Bees College.— Reverend Dr. Williamson, Head
Master of Westminster School.— Reverend Dr. Tait, Head Master of Rugby
School, &c. &c.
Libraries.— The Roval Library, Berlin.— Balliol Coll. Oxford.— Gonville and
Caius, Pembroke, "and Queen's Coll. Cambridge.— Wadham, and Worcester
Coll. Oxford.— Trinity Coll. Dublin.— University of Edinburgh.— King's Coll.
London.— Advocates' Library, and Library of the Writers to the Signet,
Edinburgh. — St. Bees Coll.— Cathedrals of Chester and Cashel.— The London
Institution.— The London Library.— The Chetham Library, Manchester;
and many other Collegiate, Public, and School Libraries, &e. &e.

14 THE COUNCIL AND OFFICERS.
THE COUNCIL AND OFFICERS FOR 1844-5.
President.
The Right Honourable Lord Ashley, M.P.
Treasurer.
Sir Waiter R. Farquhar, Bart.
Council.
Rev. R. G. Baker.— Rev. C. Benson, Canon of Worcester.— Rev. E.
Biokersteth.— John Bridges, Esq.— John Bruoe, Esq.— Rev. Guy
Bryan.— Rev. Richard Buroess.— Rev. T. Townson Churton, Fellow of
Brasenose College, Oxford.— Hon. William Cowper.— Rev. W.H. Cox, Vice
Principal St. Mary Hall, Oxford.— Rev. J. W.Cunningham.— Rev. Thomas
Dale, Canon Residentiary of St Paul's.— Ven. Dr. Dealtry, Archdeacon of
Surrey.— Rev. John Harding.— Rev. Edward Hoare.— Rev. T. H. Horne,
Canon of St. Paul's.— Joseph Hoare, Esq.— Hon. Arthur Kinnaird.— Rev.
Dr. Mortimer, Head Master ofthe City of London School.— Hon. and Rev.
B. W. Noel,— Henry Pownall, Esq.— Rev. Josiah Pratt.— Rev. M.
M. Preston. — Rev. Daniel Wilson.
Honorary Librarian.
George Stokes, Esq. Cheltenham.
Editorial Secretary.
Rev. James Scholefield, Regius Professor of Greek in the University of
Cambridge.
Secretary for General Business.
William Thomas.Esq. at the Office of the Parker Society, 33, Southampton St.
Strand, London.
Auditors.
Hon . A . Kinnaird, Rev. R.E. Hankinson, H. Pownall, Esq.., & F. Lowe,Eso,.
Bankers.
Messrs. Herries, Farquhar, and Co., No. 16, St James's Street.
REGULATIONS FOR DELIVERY OF THE BOOKS PUBLISHED
BY THE SOCIETY.
I. They will be delivered, free of expense, at the Office, or within three miles
of the General Post Office, London.
II. They will be sent to any place in England beyond the distance of three miles
from the General Post Office, by any conveyance a Member may point out.
In this case the parcels will be booked at the expense of the Society, but
the carriage must be paid by tbe Members to whom they are sent
III. They will be dehvered, free of expense, at any place in London which a
Member, resident in the country, may name.
TV. They may remain at the Office of the Society until the Members apply for
them, but, in that case, the Society will not be responsible for any damage
which may happen from fire, or other accident.
V. They will be sent to any of the Correspondents, or Agents of the Society,
each Member paying the Correspondent or Agent a share of the carriage
of the parcel in which the books were included. Arrangements are made for
the delivery on this plan, in many of the cities and large towns where
a sufficient number of members reside; and it will be esteemed a favour if
gentlemen, who are willing to further the objects of the Parker Society, by
taking charge of the books for the Members in their respective neighbour
hoods, will write to the Office on the subject.
VI. They will be delivered in Edinburgh and Dublin as in London, and for
warded from thence to Members in other parts of Scotland and Ireland, in
the same manner as is mentioned above with respect to England.

ft ILt'Bt of the WLovbz
ALREADY PUBLISHED BY THE PARKER SOCIETY.

For the Year 1841.
The Works of Bishop Ridley.
The Sermons and other Pieces of Archbishop Sandy*.
The Works of Bishop PUkington.
The Works of Roger Hutchinson. For the Year 1842.
The Examinations and Writings of Archdeacon Philpot.
Christian Prayers and Meditations.
Letters of Bishop Jewell, and others, translated from the Originals in the
Archives of Zurich, (1st Series).
The Writings of Archbishop Grindal.
Early Writings of the Rev. T. Becon, Chaplain to Archbishop Cranmer, and
Prebendary of Canterbury. For the Year 1843.
Fulke's Defence of the Enghsh Translation of the Bible.
Early Writings of Bishop Hooper.
Writings of Archbishop Cranmer on the Lord's Supper.
The Catechism aud other Pieces of Becon.
For the Year 1844.
The Liturgies, Primer and Catechism of the Reign of Edward VI.
Writings of Bishop Coverdale.
Sermons of Bishop Latimer.
The Flower of Godly Prayers, and other Pieces of Becon.

NOW PRINTING FOR 1845, OR SUBSEQUENT YEARS.
Second Series of Letters from the Archives of Zurich.
Remains of Bishop Latimer.
Writings of Bishop Jewell.
Devotional Poetry of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.
Writmgs of Bishop Coverdale.
Remaining Works of Archbishop Cranmer.

16

ntst of amorfes
ALREADY PUBLISHED AND UNDER CONSIDERATION BY THE
PARKER SOCIETY.
In Royal Octavo. — Becon-^Cranmer — Jewel — Whitgift — Parker — Bullinger'j
Decades — Alley — Whitaker.
In Demy Octavo. — Ridley — Pilkington — Philpot — Fulke — Nowell — Coverdale
— Curtis — Bale — Tindal — Frith — Barns — Sandys — Hutchinson — Grindal —
Hooper — Latimer — Bradford— Cooper — Fox — Taverner, aud some others}
Royal Authors, Documents of the Reign of Edward VI. — Documents
relative to the Reign of Queen Mary — Documents of the Reign of Queen
Elizabeth — Zurich Letters, (three series) — Letters and Documents from
Archbishop Parker's MSS. in C.C.C.C. — Occasional Services of Queen
Elizabeth's Reign— The Homilies — Some volumes of Sermons preached
before King Edward VI. and Queen Elizabeth, at St. Paul's Cross, in the
Universities, and on various occasions — Several volumes of Tracts and small
Pieces — Various Letters aud Documents — Reformatio Legum Ecclesias*
ticarum — Queen Elizabeth's Prayer Book — Devotional Poetry of the Six
teenth Century— Christian Meditations and Prayers, and some other Devo
tional Manuals.
It is calculated that the Works above stated may be included in about
18 or 20 volumes royal octavo, and 50 volumes demy, and that the whole may
be completed in sixteen years from the commencement. A few pieces of peculiar
interest may probably be printed as fae similes, and these will be in the size of
the originals. The list, however, is not to be considered as definitively settled.
It is not possible to state the order in which the volumes will appear, but each
will be complete in itself. The whole series (fully equal to a hundred volumes
of demy octavo), when completed, will have cost the original subscribers only
about sixteen pounds, paid in as many years, and in proportion for parts
ofthe series.

All correspondence respecting subscriptions, or the delivery of the Books, is to
be addressed to
William Thomas, Esq., Secretary for General Business,
AT THE OFFICE OF THE PARKER SOCIETY, 33, SOUTHAMPTON
STREET, STRAND, LONDON.

Printed at the Milton Press,
turner of Charing Cross Hospital , Strand

3 9002

4